<!DOCTYPE TEI.2 SYSTEM "http://docsouth.unc.edu/dtds/teixlite.dtd" [
<!ENTITY armis500 SYSTEM "armis500.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY armis266 SYSTEM "armis266.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY armis189 SYSTEM "armis189.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY armistp SYSTEM "armistp.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY armis192 SYSTEM "armis192.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY armis359 SYSTEM "armis359.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY armis278 SYSTEM "armis278.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY armis286 SYSTEM "armis286.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY armisvs SYSTEM "armisvs.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY armis457 SYSTEM "armis457.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY armis542 SYSTEM "armis542.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY armis545 SYSTEM "armis545.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY armis568 SYSTEM "armis568.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY armis565 SYSTEM "armis565.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY armis566 SYSTEM "armis566.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY armis567 SYSTEM "armis567.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY armis2 SYSTEM "armis2.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY armisfp SYSTEM "armisfp.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY armis304 SYSTEM "armis304.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY armis43 SYSTEM "armis43.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY armis408 SYSTEM "armis408.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
]>
<TEI.2>
  <teiHeader type="" status="new">
    <fileDesc>
      <titleStmt>
        <title><hi rend="bold">A Tribute for the Negro: Being a Vindication of the Moral,
Intellectual, and Religious Capabilities of the Coloured Portion of Mankind;
with Particular Reference to the African Race:</hi>
Electronic Edition.</title>
        <author>Armistead, Wilson, 1819?-1868</author>
        <funder>Funding from the National Endowment for the Humanities
 supported the electronic publication of this title.</funder>
        <respStmt>
          <resp>Text scanned (OCR) by</resp>
          <name id="cg">Kevin O'Kelly and Chris Hill</name>
        </respStmt>
        <respStmt>
          <resp>Images scanned by</resp>
          <name>Chris Hill</name>
        </respStmt>
        <respStmt>
          <resp>Text encoded by </resp>
          <name id="ns">Bethany Ronnberg  and Natalia Smith</name>
        </respStmt>
      </titleStmt>
      <editionStmt>
        <edition>First edition, <date>1999</date></edition>
      </editionStmt>
      <extent>ca. 1.5MB</extent>
      <publicationStmt>
        <publisher>Academic Affairs Library, UNC-CH</publisher>
        <pubPlace>University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill, </pubPlace>
        <date>1999</date>
        <availability status="unknown">
          <p>© This work is the property of the University of North Carolina 
at Chapel Hill. It may be used freely by individuals for research, teaching and personal use as long as this statement of availability is included in the text.</p>
        </availability>
      </publicationStmt>
      <notesStmt>
        <note anchored="yes">Call number 326 A728t    (Wilson Annex, UNC-CH)    </note>
      </notesStmt>
      <sourceDesc>
        <bibl>
          <title>A Tribute for the Negro: Being a Vindication of the
Moral, Intellectual, and Religious Capabilities of the Coloured
portion of Mankind.</title>
          <author>Wilson Armistead</author>
          <imprint>
            <pubPlace>Manchester:</pubPlace>
            <publisher>William Irwin</publisher>
            <date>1848</date>
          </imprint>
        </bibl>
      </sourceDesc>
    </fileDesc>
    <encodingDesc>
      <projectDesc>
        <p>The electronic edition is a part of the UNC-CH
digitization project, <hi rend="italics">Documenting the American South.</hi></p>
      </projectDesc>
      <editorialDecl>
        <p>The publisher's advertisements following p. 564 have been scanned as images.</p>
        <p>Any hyphens occurring in line breaks have been 
removed, and the trailing part of a word has been joined to 
the preceding line.</p>
        <p>All quotation marks, em dashes  and ampersand have been transcribed as
entity references.</p>
        <p>All double right and left quotation marks are encoded as ” and “
respectively.</p>
        <p>All single right and left quotation marks are encoded as ’ and ‘ respectively.</p>
        <p>All em dashes are encoded as —</p>
        <p>Indentation in lines has not been preserved.</p>
        <p>Running titles have not been preserved.</p>
        <p>Spell-check and verification made against printed text using Author/Editor (SoftQuad) and Microsoft Word spell check programs.</p>
      </editorialDecl>
      <classDecl>
        <taxonomy id="lcsh">
          <bibl>
            <title>Library of Congress Subject Headings, </title>
            <edition>21st edition, 1998</edition>
          </bibl>
        </taxonomy>
      </classDecl>
    </encodingDesc>
    <profileDesc>
      <langUsage>
        <language id="dut">Dutch</language>
        <language id="gre">Greek</language>
        <language id="ger">German</language>
        <language id="lat">Latin</language>
        <language id="fre">French</language>
        <language id="spa">Spanish</language>
      </langUsage>
      <textClass>
        <keywords scheme="lcsh">
          <list type="simple">
            <item>Black race.</item>
            <item>Slavery -- History.</item>
            <item>Blacks -- Biography.</item>
            <item>African Americans -- Biography.</item>
          </list>
        </keywords>
      </textClass>
    </profileDesc>
    <revisionDesc>
      <change>
        <date>2000-06-06,</date>
        <respStmt>
          <name>Celine Noel and Wanda Gunther </name>
          <resp/>
        </respStmt>
        <item> revised TEIHeader and created catalog 
record for the electronic edition.</item>
      </change>
      <change>
        <date>1999-08-31, </date>
        <respStmt>
          <name>Natalia Smith, </name>
          <resp>project manager, </resp>
        </respStmt>
        <item>finished TEI-conformant encoding and final proofing.</item>
      </change>
      <change>
        <date>1999-08-26, </date>
        <respStmt>
          <name>Bethany Ronnberg</name>
          <resp/>
        </respStmt>
        <item> finished TEI/SGML encoding</item>
      </change>
      <change>
        <date>1999-07-19</date>
        <respStmt>
          <name>Chris Hill and Kevin O'Kelly</name>
          <resp/>
        </respStmt>
        <item> finished scanning (OCR) and proofing.</item>
      </change>
    </revisionDesc>
  </teiHeader>
  <text>
    <front>
      <div1 type="frontispiece">
        <p>
          <figure id="frontis" entity="armisfp">
            <p>JAN TZATZOE, ANDRIES STOFFLES, THE REVd DRd PHILIP &amp; REVd MESSrs READ, SENr &amp; JUNr giving Evidence before the Committee of the House of Commons.<lb/>[Frontispiece Image]</p>
          </figure>
        </p>
      </div1>
      <div1 type="title">
        <p>
          <figure id="title" entity="armistp">
            <p>[Title Page Image]</p>
          </figure>
        </p>
      </div1>
      <div1 type="verso">
        <p>
          <figure id="verso" entity="armisvs">
            <p>[Title Page Verso Image]</p>
          </figure>
        </p>
      </div1>
      <titlePage>
        <docTitle>
          <titlePart type="main">A
<lb/>
TRIBUTE FOR THE NEGRO:</titlePart>
          <titlePart type="main">BEING
<lb/>
A VINDICATION
<lb/>
OF THE
<lb/>
MORAL, INTELLECTUAL, AND RELIGIOUS CAPABILITIES
<lb/>
OF
<lb/>
The Coloured portion of Mankind; <lb/>WITH PARTICULAR REFERENCE TO THE AFRICAN RACE.</titlePart>
        </docTitle>
        <docEdition>ILLUSTRATED BY
<lb/>
NUMEROUS BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES,
<lb/>
FACTS, ANECDOTES, ETC.
<lb/>
AND MANY
<lb/>
SUPERIOR PORTRAITS AND ENGRAVINGS.</docEdition>
        <byline>BY <docAuthor>WILSON ARMISTEAD.</docAuthor></byline>
        <docImprint><pubPlace>Manchester:</pubPlace>
<publisher>WILLIAM IRWIN, 39, OLDHAM STREET</publisher>
<pubPlace>LONDON:</pubPlace><publisher> CHARLES GILPIN, BISHOPSGATE STREET.</publisher>
<publisher>AMERICAN AGENT:
<lb/>
WM. HARNED, ANTI-SLAVERY OFFICE,</publisher><pubPlace> 61, JOHN STREET, NEW YORK;</pubPlace>
<publisher>AND MAY BE HAD OF
<lb/>
H. LONGSTRETH AND G. W. TAYLOR,</publisher><pubPlace> PHILADELPHIA.</pubPlace>
<docDate>1848.</docDate></docImprint>
        <pb id="armisteadverso" n="verso"/>
        <docImprint><pubPlace>MANCHESTER:</pubPlace>
<publisher>PRINTED BY WILLIAM IRWIN,</publisher>
<pubPlace>39, OLDHAM STREET.</pubPlace></docImprint>
      </titlePage>
      <div1 type="dedication">
        <pb id="armisteadvi" n="vi"/>
        <p>TO
<lb/>
JAMES W. C. PENNINGTON, FREDERICK DOUGLASS,
<lb/>
ALEXANDER CRUMMELL,
<lb/>
AND
<lb/>
MANY OTHER NOBLE EXAMPLES OF ELEVATED HUMANITY
<lb/>
IN THE NEGRO;
<lb/>
WHOM FULLER BEAUTIFULLY DESIGNATES
<lb/>
“THE IMAGE OF GOD CUT IN EBONY:”
<lb/>
THIS VOLUME,
<lb/>
DEMONSTRATING, FROM FACTS AND TESTIMONIES,
<lb/>
THAT THE
<lb/>
WHITE AND DARK COLOURED RACES OF MAN
<lb/>
ARE ALIKE THE CHILDREN OF ONE HEAVENLY FATHER,
<lb/>
AND
<lb/>
IN ALL RESPECTS EQUALLY ENDOWED BY HIM;
<lb/>
IS RESPECTFULLY INSCRIBED.</p>
      </div1>
      <div1 type="preface">
        <pb id="armisteadvii" n="vii"/>
        <head>PREFACE.</head>
        <p>In reviewing the history of mankind, we may observe,
that very soon after the creation of our first parents in
innocence and happiness, sin and misery entered into the
world. The evils of life commenced in the earliest ages,
and subsequent history and experience testify, that in all
their variety of form and character they have continued to
exist in every successive generation to the present time.</p>
        <p>To combat these evils, by endeavouring to effect their
removal or correction, is the most pleasing and useful
occupation in which we can engage ourselves. Providence
has wisely instituted, in every age and in every country,
a counteracting energy to diminish the crimes and miseries
of mankind, which the influences of Christianity have
increased, by unfolding to it the widest possible domain. “At
her command, wherever she has been fully acknowledged,
many of the evils of life have already fled. The prisoner
of war is no longer led into the amphitheatre to become a
gladiator, and to imbrue his hands in the blood of his
fellow-captive, for the sport of a thoughtless multitude.
The stern priest, cruel through fanaticism and custom, no
longer leads his fellow-creature to the altar, to sacrifice him
to fictitious gods. The venerable martyr, courageous
through faith and the sanctity of his life, is no longer hurried
to the flames. The haggard witch, poring over her
incantations by moonlight, no longer scatters her superstitious
poison amongst her miserable neighbors, nor
suffers for her crime.”</p>
        <pb id="armisteadviii" n="viii"/>
        <p>So long as any of the evils of life shall remain, accompanied,
as they must inevitably be, with misery and guilt,
the Christian will find himself impelled by an impulse of
duty to oppose them; and his energies will be roused into
active resistance, in proportion to the magnitude of the
evil to be overcome.</p>
        <p>The most extensive and extraordinary system of crime
the world ever witnessed, which has now been in operation
for several centuries, and which continues to exist in
unabated activity, is NEGRO SLAVERY. This hateful system,
involving a most incalculable amount of evil, and
entailing a measure of misery on the one hand, and guilt
on the other, beyond the powers of language to describe,
entitles its victims to the strongest claims on our sympathy.</p>
        <p>“If, among the various races of mankind,” says the
pious Richard Watson, “one is to be found which has
been treated with greater harshness by the rest—one whose
history is drawn with a deeper pencilling of injury and
wretchedness—that race, wherever found, is entitled to
the largest share of compassion; especially of those, who,
in a period of past darkness and crime, have had so great
a share in inflicting this injustice. This, then, is the
Negro race—the most unfortunate of the family of man.
From age to age the existence of injuries may be traced
upon the sunburnt continent; and Africa is still the common
plunder of every invader who has hardihood enough
to obdurate his heart against humanity, to drag his lengthened
lines of enchained captives through the deserts, or to
suffocate them in the holds of vessels destined to carry
them away into interminable captivity. Africa is annually
robbed “of FOUR HUNDRED THOUSAND” of her children.
Multiply this number by the ages through which this injury
has been protracted, and the amount appals and rends
<pb id="armisteadix" n="ix"/>
the heart. What an accumulation of misery and wrong!
Which of the sands of her deserts has not been steeped
in tears, wrung out by the pang of separation from
kindred and country? And in what part of the world have
not her children been wasted by labours, and degraded
by oppressions?”</p>
        <p>The hapless victims of this revolting system are men of
the same origin as ourselves—of similar form and delineation
of feature, though with a darker skin—men endowed
with minds equal in dignity, equal in capacity, and equal
in duration of existence—men of the same social dispositions
and affections, and destined to occupy the same rank
in the great family of Man.</p>
        <p>The supporters and advocates of Negro Slavery, however,
in order to justify their oppressive conduct, profess, either
in ignorance or affected philosophy, to doubt the African's
claim to humanity, alleging their incapacity, from inherent
defects in their mental constitution, to enjoy the blessings
of freedom, or to exercise those rights which are equally
bestowed by a beneficent Creator upon all his rational
creatures.</p>
        <p>White men, civilized savages, armed with the power
which an improved society gives them, invade a distant
country, and destroy or make captive its inhabitants; and
then, pointing to their colour, find their justification in
denying them to be men. A petty philosophy follows in
the train, and confirms the assumption by a specious theory
which would exclude the Negro from all title to humanity.
Thus would they strike millions out of the family of God,
the covenant of grace, and that brotherhood which the
Scriptures extend to the whole race of Adam.</p>
        <p>The calumniators of the Negro race—those who have
robbed them of their lands, and still worse, of <hi rend="italics">themselves</hi>—
<pb id="armisteadx" n="x"/>
delight to descant upon the inferiority of their victims,
withholding the fact, that they have been for ages exposed
to influences calculated to develope neither the moral nor
the intellectual faculties, but to destroy them. It may,
perhaps, be fairly questioned, whether any other people
could have endured the privations or the sufferings to which
they have been subjected, without becoming <hi rend="italics">still more degraded</hi>
in the scale of humanity; for nothing has been left
undone, to cripple their intellects, to darken their minds,
to debase their moral nature, and to obliterate all traces
of their relationship to mankind; yet, how wonderfully
have they sustained the mighty load of oppression under
which they have been groaning for centuries!</p>
        <p>Prejudice and misinformation have, for a long series of
years, been fostered with unremitting assiduity by those
interested in upholding the Slave system—a party, whose
corrupt influence has enabled them to gain possession of
the public ear, and to abuse public credulity to an extent
not generally appreciated. In an age so distinguished for
benevolence, we call only thus account for the indifference
manifested towards this unfortunate race, and from the fact
that they are supposed to be in reality destined only for a
servile condition, entitled neither to liberty nor the
legitimate pursuit of happiness.</p>
        <p>Has the Almighty, then, poured the tide of life through
the Negro's breast, animated it with a portion of his own
Spirit, and at the same time cursed him, that he is to be
struck off the list of rational beings, and placed on a level
with the brute? Is his flesh marble, and are his sinews
iron, or his immortal spirit condemned, that he is doomed
to incessant toil, and to be subjugated to a degradation,
bodily and mental, such as none of the other of the children of
Adam have ever endured? Away for ever with an idea so
<pb id="armisteadxi" n="xi"/>
absurd! The subjugation of a large portion of mankind to
the domination and arbitrary will of another, is as unnatural
as it is contrary to the principles of justice, and repugnant
to the precepts and to the spirit of Christianity; and in
the advancing circumstances of the world, nothing can
be more certain, than that Slavery must terminate. It
is a blot which can never remain amidst the glories of
Messiah's reign.</p>
        <p>My present purpose is not to enter into a recital of the
horrors of the Slave system in any of its revolting details.
The secrets of the dreadful traffic are veiled in those coffin-like 
spaces in the interior of Slave ships, in which the
wretched victims are packed as logs of wood, their limbs
loaded with manacles and chains, to be succeeded by the
scourgings of the cruel driver! But I will forbear; the
mind shudders at the idea of a serious discussion of deeds
so hateful, which no prospect of private gain, no consideration
of public advantage, no plea of expediency, can ever
justify.</p>
        <p>The purport of the present volume, in contradistinction
to the idea of the Negro being designed only for a servile
condition, is to demonstrate that the Sable inhabitants of
Africa are capable of occupying a position in society very
superior to that which has been generally assigned to them,
and which they now mostly occupy;—that they are possessed
of intelligent and reflecting minds, and however
barren these may have been rendered by hard usage, and
have become indeed as “fountains sealed,” that they are
still neither unwatered by the rivers of intellect, nor the pure
and gentle streams of natural affection. By a relation of
facts, principally of a biographical nature, many of them
now published for the first time, I hope to counteract that
deeply-rooted prejudice, the growth of centuries, which
<pb id="armisteadxii" n="xii"/>
attaches itself to this despised race—facts which render a
practical negative to the imputation of inevitable inferiority;
demonstrating, on the other hand, that, when
participating in equal advantages, they are not inferior
in natural capacity, or deficient of those intellectual and
amiable qualities which adorn and dignify human nature.</p>
        <p>How far the attempt is successful must be left to the
reader's decision, Whether it result in convincing the
sceptical, or in confirming those already persuaded of the
truth of the position maintained, may it engender a more
lively feeling of brotherly sympathy towards this afflicted
people, by demonstrating them to be capable of every
generous and noble feeling, as well as of the higher attainments
of the human understanding. Once convinced of
this, we cannot contemplate with indifference their bodily
and mental sufferings, but rather desire that every barrier
may be removed which impedes their attaining to that
station in society which an all-wise and beneficent Creator
designed for them.</p>
        <p>Should the facts recorded be deemed of too insulated a
nature to elucidate any general theory (most countries
having produced some individuals of unusual powers,
both of body and of mind), I may observe, that they are
only a fractional part of what might have been adduced.
I have still in reserve a mass of additional facts, teeming
with evidence the most unequivocal, that the Almighty
has not left the Negro destitute of those talents and
capabilities which he has bestowed upon all his intelligent
creatures, which, however modified by circumstances in
various cases, leave no section of the human family a right
to boast that it inherits, by birth, a superiority which might
not, in the course of events, be manifested and claimed
with equal justice by those whom they most despise.</p>
        <pb id="armisteadxiii" n="xiii"/>
        <p>I should be wanting in gratitude, were I to omit to
acknowledge the kindness of many friends who have aided
me during the progress of the work. Amongst these, I
may particularly mention Thomas Thompson, of Liverpool;
Thomas Scales,<ref targOrder="U" id="ref1" n="1" rend="sc" target="note1">* </ref> and Thomas Harvey, 
of Leeds;
Jacob Post, of London; Edward Bickersteth,<ref targOrder="U" id="ref2" n="2" rend="sc" target="note1">* </ref> Rector of
Watton; Joseph Sturge, of Birmingham; James Backhouse,
of York; Thomas Winterbottom, M.D., North
Shields; Captain Wauchope, of the Royal Navy; with
many others. To Robert Hurnard, of Colchester, I am
indebted for a Narrative and several M.S. letters of Solomon
Bayley, of which I regret being able to avail myself
only to a limited extent. Nor should I omit a tribute of
thanks to my friend Bernard Barton, for his appropriate
Introductory Poem, which adds to the interest of the
volume.</p>
        <p>I may also acknowledge having frequently availed myself
of the researches of Dr. Lawrence, and the more recent
ones of Dr. J. C. Prichard, whose work on the History of
Man is the ablest extant in any language.</p>
        <p>I have also derived much information from the work of
the Abbé Grégoire, entitled <foreign lang="fre">“De 
la Littérature des
<note id="note1" n="1" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref1 ref2"><p>*  
The reader will observe, throughout the present volume, except in the
first plate, engraved under other auspices, an omission of the title of
“Reverend,” usually applied to Ministers of the Gospel. It is far from
my wish to appear uncourteous; but whilst esteeming the virtuous and
the good of every class, I feel a decided objection to the use of this title,
on the ground of its being one assigned to the Almighty himself, whose
name is Holy and Reverend. (Psalm cxi. 9.) It is to be regretted that
Christian ministers, servants of Him who “made himself of no reputation,”
should feel satisfied with this appellation being used, both in public and
private addresses, from their fellow-mortals. Neither the prophets of old,
nor the apostles, nor any of the immediate followers of Christ, however
eminent, required such an adulatory title, the tendency of which is, to
exalt the fallen creature rather than to honour the Divine Creator.</p></note>
<pb id="armisteadxiv" n="xiv"/>
Nègres, ou Recherches sur leur Facultés Intellectuelles,
leur Qualités Morales, et leur Littérature,</foreign>” &amp;c. I am
indebted to Thomas Thompson, of Liverpool, for this
scarce volume, who kindly presented me with a copy of it,
which is rendered additionally valuable from its being one
presented by the Abbé in his own hand-writing to the
late William Phillips, of London. To Gerrit Smith of
Peterboro', U. S., I am also indebted for an English translation
of the same, by D. B. Warden, Secretary of the
American Legation at Paris. This admirable work includes
a mass of information, the accuracy of which may be thoroughly
relied upon, being the production of a man of
great erudition and rare virtues, well known in the
learned societies of his day. He was formerly Bishop of
Blois, a member of the Conservative Senate, of the National
Institute, the Royal Society of Gottingen, &amp;c.</p>
        <p>It was partially announced that a list of Subscribers
would be appended to the present volume, but as this
would have occupied nearly thirty pages, it was thought
preferable to extend the Biographical portion of the work,
which now exceeds by about one hundred pages the number
originally intended. The only object in publishing such a
list, would have been to afford a demonstration of the
feeling and interest existing on behalf of the oppressed
race. Suffice it to say, that it embraces nearly a thousand
of the most conspicuous characters in the walks of benevolence
and philanthropy, both in Great Britain and America,
including the Sovereign of the most enlightened country
of the world.</p>
        <p>The proceeds arising from the sale of the “TRIBUTE for
the NEGRO” will be appropriated for the benefit of the
Negro race. On this ground, as well as in consideration
of the primary design of publication, the friends of
<pb id="armisteadxv" n="xv"/>
humanity will be interested in promoting its circulation.
By so doing, they will advance the cause of freedom, by
establishing the claims of depressed, degraded, suffering,
and almost helpless millions.</p>
        <p>It may be observed, that in making the Biographical
selection for this work, the author has been governed by
no sectarian prejudice. With due regard to the primary object
in view, he has embraced, in support of the proposition
maintained, all classes, irrespective of their particular
religious tenets. The Episcopalian, the Presbyterian, the
Quaker, and the Moravian, are all alike included, not even 
excepting the half-civilized barbarian, on whom the light has
but dimly shone. Whatever our own particular views may
be, charity compels us to believe that the virtuous and the
good are acceptable to the Universal Parent. A good life
is the soundest orthodoxy, and the most benevolent man
is the best Christian. Diversity of opinion is not a bar to
the favour of Heaven, and it ought not to operate to the
prejudice of our neighbor. We ought rather to bear and
forbear with each other, remembering that the Sacred
Mount of Divine Mercy is open alike to every humble
traveller—“God is no respecter of persons; but in every
nation, he that feareth him, and worketh righteousness,
is accepted with him.” 'Tis these that constitute the
“countless myriads” that shall be gathered from “all
nations, kindreds, and tongues,” to ascribe, throughout
the boundless ages of eternity, hallelujahs and songs of
incessant praise before the throne of the King Supreme.</p>
        <p>Having now completed my undertaking, after soliciting
the Divine blessing upon it, I bequeath it as a legacy to
the injured and oppressed. Though the design of the publication
will, I trust, be deemed a sufficient apology for its
appearance, I am prepared for a diversity of sentiment
<pb id="armisteadxvi" n="xvi"/>
being expressed as to its propriety or necessity. I should
count myself unworthy the name of a man or a Christian,
if the calumnies of the bad, or even the disapprobation of
the well-disposed, had deterred me from the performance of
that which a feeling of duty prompted me to undertake. I
court no man's applause, neither do I fear any man's frown.
Conscious of many imperfections, I feel thankful in having
completed this humble “Tribute” in aid of the cause of
Freedom, Justice, and Humanity; and it will be a satisfaction
to reflect, that a portion of my time has been employed
on behalf of the most oppressed portion of our race,
at <hi rend="italics">least</hi> with a <hi rend="italics">design</hi> to promote their welfare.</p>
        <closer><salute>W. A.</salute>
<dateline>Leeds, 10th Month, 1848</dateline></closer>
      </div1>
      <div1 type="contents">
        <pb id="armisteadxvii" n="xvii"/>
        <head>CONTENTS.</head>
        <list type="simple">
          <head>Part First.</head>
          <item>AN INQUIRY INTO THE CLAIMS OF THE NEGRO RACE TO
HUMANITY, AND A VINDICATION OF THEIR ORIGINAL
EQUALITY WITH THE OTHER PORTIONS OF MANKIND:
WITH A FEW OBSERVATIONS ON THE INALIENABLE
RIGHTS OF MAN; THE SIN OF SLAVERY, &amp;c., &amp;c.</item>
          <item>CHAPTER I.—<ref targOrder="U" target="armistead3">PAGE 3.</ref>
Sin of Slavery—Delusion respecting the moral and intellectual capacity
of the Negro—An important question—To despise a fellow-being on
account of any external peculiarity, a sin—Christianity the manifestation
of universal love—Inquiry into the causes of the diversity
characterising various nations and people—Analogous in animals—
Connection between the physiological, moral, and intellectual characters
in Man—The diversities trifling in comparison with those
attributes in which they agree—Nothing to warrant us in referring
to any particular race an insurmountable deficiency in faculties—
Scripture testimony to unity of origin in the human race.</item>
          <item>CHAPTER II.—<ref targOrder="U" target="armistead17">PAGE 17.</ref>
The idea that moral and intellectual inferiority are inseparable from a
coloured skin, a fallacious one—Refuted by facts—Apparent
inferiority of the Negro accounted for—Extent and pernicious
consequences of Slavery and the Slave Trade—Prevent the civilization of
the Negro—The same effects observable on any people under similar
treatment—Instanced in European Slaves—loose his shackles, and
the Negro will soon refute the calumnies raised against him.</item>
          <item>CHAPTER III.—<ref targOrder="U" target="armistead26">PAGE 26.</ref>
False Theory of Rousseau and Lord Kaimes—Injurious to the best
interests of humanity, and contrary to Scripture—Injuries done to
the Negro on the ground of inferiority—Shocking effects resulting
from this idea—Civilized nations before the Christian era—Romans,
and their ancestors—Our own—Anecdote related by Dr. Philip—
<pb id="armisteadxviii" n="xviii"/>
Remarks of Cicero respecting them—Christian guilt towards Aborigines—
Dr. Johnson on European conquest—Slavery justified by
representing the Negro a distinct species—And even a brute—Arguments
of Long—Strange book published at Charleston—Chambers'
reply—Inferiority ascribed to other races—The Esquimaux—The
whole refuted by Dr. Lawrence.</item>
          <item>CHAPTER IV.—<ref targOrder="U" target="armistead43">PAGE 43.</ref>
Deduction of an affinity between the Negro and the brute creation, a
mere subterfuge—European physiognomy often similar to the Negro's
—Blumenbach's Negro craniæ—Imperceptible gradations of one
race into another—Further analogies in animals—Effects of the
civilizing process in improving the form of the head and features—
Exemplifications—Illustrated in the case of Kaspar Hauser—Testimony of Dr. Philip—Dr. Knox on Negro craniæ—His important conclusion—Dr. Tiedeman's experiments—Conclusive observations
of Blumenbach—And others—The civilization of many African nations
superior to that of European Aborigines—No deviations in the
races of Man sufficient to constitute distinct species—Departures
from the general rule accounted for—Equal variations observable in
our own country—Remarkably exemplified in Ireland.</item>
          <item>CHAPTER V.—<ref targOrder="U" target="armistead56">PAGE 56.</ref>
Complexion the most obvious external distinction in Man—Analogous
in animals—Chief cause of diversity of Colour—Peculiarities of
Structure and Complexion become hereditary—Illustrations—In the
House of Austria—The Gipsies—Jews—Persons of the same blood—Amongst the great and noble—The Colour of Man not always
corresponding with Climate explained—Persistency of Colour not
so great as supposed—Instances of Negroes becoming light-coloured
—Of Whites who have become black—True Whites born among the
Black races—If Colour is a mark of inferiority in Man, it attaches
a stigma to a great portion of the inhabitants of the world—The
Hindoos—Their learning two thousand years ago—Natives of Terra
del Fuego much lighter than the Negro, but inferior in the scale of
intelligence—Colour of the Negro a merciful provision—Dr. Copland's
remarks on this subject—The inquiry into Unity of Species admirably
summed up by Buffon.</item>
          <item>CHAPTER VI.—<ref targOrder="U" target="armistead72">PAGE 72.</ref>
Not in <hi rend="italics">external</hi> Characteristics alone that Man is pre-eminently
distinguished—Uniform traits in human nature—Superior Psychical
endowments—Reason and intellect—Universal belief in a Supreme
<pb id="armisteadxix" n="xix"/>
Being—And ideas of his attributes, &amp;c.—Prevalence of similar
inherent ideas amongst the various Negro tribes—They possess the
same internal principles as the rest of mankind—A portion of that
Spirit which is implanted in the heart of “every man ”—Further
coincidence when converted to Christianity—Early attempt to convert
the Slaves of the Caribbee Islands—Its singular success; as
also in other Islands—Subsequently in Africa and the West Indies
—After restoring to the Negro his rightful liberties, it is our duty
to promote the cultivation of his moral and religious faculties—Final
blending of all the various tribes in harmony.</item>
          <item>CHAPTER VII.—<ref targOrder="U" target="armistead81">PAGE 81.</ref>
Deep-rooted prejudice to eradicate respecting Colour in Man—Less in
Europe than in the New World—Evinced in the case of Douglass—
National expression of sympathy for him from the British public—
The “DOUGLASS TESTIMONIAL”—British Christians respect the Divine image alike in ebony and ivory—Effects of prejudice in South
Africa—Americans deeply implicated in this feeling—Have an
interest in keeping it up—Strongest in the Free States—Several
instances of its nature and extent—Circumstance exhibiting a striking
contrast in favour of the Sable race—Further effects of prejudice—
Public opinion on this subject very strong in the United States.</item>
          <item>CHAPTER VIII.—<ref targOrder="U" target="armistead92">PAGE 92.</ref>
Result of the idea of inferiority in the Negro race a prolongation of
their oppression—Unequal rights and privileges—Their tendency—
Human beings possess certain inalienable rights—All men created
equal—Acknowledgment of this great doctrine in the American
Declaration of Independence—Slavery a stain on the glory of America—
A lie to the Declaration of the Federal Constitution—Columbia may
yet redeem her character—No new laws required—Only that all
should be placed on an equality—No <hi rend="italics">exemption</hi> of the Negro <hi rend="italics">from</hi>
law, but should enjoy its <hi rend="italics">protection</hi>—Observations on equitable laws
—Justice always the truest policy—America called to a great and
noble deed—Address to Columbia.</item>
          <item>CHAPTER IX.—<ref targOrder="U" target="armistead99">PAGE 99.</ref>
Pernicious influence of Slavery—Those brought up in the midst of it
unconscious of its evils—Deceptiveness of the “SLAVERY OPTIC
GLASS”—The products and gains of oppression tainted—Nothing
can sanction violence and injustice—To prosper by crime, a great
calamity—Melancholy situation of those implicated in Slavery—
Plea of the necessity of coercion—Negroes represented as most
<pb id="armisteadxx" n="xx"/>
degenerate and ungovernable—This accounted for—Demoralizing
effects of Slavery—When its asperities have been mitigated, various
latent virtues and good qualities have been brought into exercise.</item>
          <item>CHAPTER X.—<ref targOrder="U" target="armistead105">PAGE 105.</ref>
To form a just estimate of the Negro character, we must observe him
under more favourable circumstances than those of Slavery—Statements
of Travellers who have visited Africa, describing the natives
as virtuous, intelligent, &amp;c.—Their ingenuity—Clarkson's interview
with the Emperor of Russia—His surprise at their proficiency—
Wadstrom's testimony before the House of Commons—Many other
testimonies—Dr. Channing says, “we are holding in bondage one
of the best races of the human family.”</item>
          <item>CHAPTER XI.—<ref targOrder="U" target="armistead120">PAGE 120.</ref>
The African race examined in an Intellectual point of view—Their origin
and noble ancestry—Ethiopians and Egyptians considered—Negroes
have arrived at considerable intellectual attainments, and have distinguished
themselves variously—Exemplified in Amo—State of
learning at Timbuctoo in the sixteenth century—Many other instances
of their intellectual attainments—Further testimony of
Blumenbach to their capacity for scientific cultivation—Corroborative
evidences—Demonstration of Negro capabilities in living witnesses—
The highest offices of State in Brazil filled by Blacks—
Coloured Roman Catholic Clergy—Lawyers—Physicians—Dr.
Wright's testimony to the capabilities and intellect of the Negro.</item>
          <item>CHAPTER XII.—<ref targOrder="U" target="armistead144">PAGE 144.</ref>
The foregoing facts afford unquestionable evidence of the capabilities of the
Negro—Their desire for improvement—Obstacles to this—Invidious distinctions—Effects of Slavery—The improvidence, indolence, &amp;c., ascribed to the Negro, considered—Testimony of Dr. Lloyd—
Similar charges brought against the ancient Britons—Russians a
century ago—Admitting every thing in favour of distinct races, all are
capable of great improvement—Events in St. Domingo—Improvement
in Negroes brought to Europe—Comparisons—Effects of Education,
&amp;c.—Fact related by Dr. Horn—White races liable to relapse
into barbarism—Instances of retrogression in Whites—The Greeks
and Romans—Case of Charlotte Stanley—Civilization a vague and
indefinite term—Remarkable instance of retrogression in America—
Progression in the Negro defended on the same ground—Time required—
Accelerated in proportion as impediments are removed.</item>
          <pb id="armisteadxxi" n="xxi"/>
          <item>CHAPTER XIII.—<ref targOrder="U" target="armistead162">PAGE 162.</ref>
Refutation of the plea of coercion being necessary for the Negro—Palliated
by representing him as deficient in the finer feelings —This also refuted
—Testimony of Captain Rainsford—Remarks of Dr. Philip—The
Negro represented to be under a Divine anathema—Observations of
Richard Watson on this subject—Refuted on Christian grounds—
All tribes stretching out their hands unto God—Results of missionary
labours—Facts concerning the progress of the Negro in virtue
and religion—Instances illustrative of the highest religious
susceptibilities—Testimony of a Wesleyan Missionary—Such evidences very conclusive—Beautiful remarks by Richard Watson.</item>
          <item>CHAPTER XIV.—<ref targOrder="U" target="armistead173">PAGE 173.</ref>
Slavery considered—A violation of the rights of Man—Remarks of Milton—Condemned by Pope Leo X. —Remarks of Bishop Warburton—How can Christians continue to be its upholders?—Guilt of Britons and Americans—Expiation of <hi rend="italics">our</hi> sin by a noble sacrifice—We can never repay the debt we owe to Africa—White Man instilling into those he calls “<hi rend="italics">savages</hi>” a despicable opinion of human nature—
We practice what we should exclaim against—No tangible plea for
Slavery—Criminal to remain silent spectators of its crimes—We
cannot plead ignorance—Seven millions of human beings now in
Slavery—Four hundred thousand annually torn from Africa—
Slavery a monstrous crime—A robbery perpetrated on the very
sanctuary of man's rational nature—A sin against God—America's
foul blot—Slaves represented as happy—Remarks on this.</item>
          <item>CHAPTER XV.—<ref targOrder="U" target="armistead181">PAGE 181.</ref>
Sources of the calumnious charges against the Negro—Their character only
partially represented—Applicable remarks of Plutarch—Perverted
accounts of travellers to be guarded against—Opportunities of
actual observation limited—Importance of authentic facts—They
prove that all mankind are equally endowed, irrespective of Colour
or of clime—Compassion for a sufferer heightened by youth, beauty,
and rank—As in Mary, Queen of Scots—No incompatibility between
Negro organization and intellectual powers—To demonstrate this the
design of the work—The author, in selecting instances for this purpose,
has been more thoroughly impressed with its truth—Negroes
only require freedom, education, and good government, to equal any
people—Expression of sympathy for the oppressed race of Africa.</item>
        </list>
        <pb id="armisteadxxii" n="xxii"/>
        <list type="simple">
          <head>Part Second.</head>
          <item>BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES OF AFRICANS, OR THEIR DESCENDANTS;
WITH TESTIMONIES OF TRAVELLERS,
MISSIONARIES, &amp;c. RESPECTING THEM.</item>
          <item>OLAUDAH EQUIANO, or GUSTAVUS VASSA . . . . . <hi rend="italics">His Narrative</hi> . . . . . 
<ref targOrder="U" target="armistead191"><sic>19</sic></ref>
Dedicates his Narrative to the British Parliament—Stolen from Africa—Sent to Virginia, and sold into Slavery—Purchases his freedom—Remains in his master's service—Voyage to Montserrat, Georgia, &amp;c.—Obtains his discharge—Sails for London—Accompanies an expedition to explore a North-West passage
—Religious impressions—Incidents connected therewith—Voyage to Cadiz—Further Religious impressions—Perilous situation in a second voyage to Cadiz
—Providential deliverance—Accompanies Dr. Irving to Jamaica—Sails for Europe again—Grievously imposed upon—Arrives in England—Enters into the
service of Governor McNamara—Proposal for him to go out as a Missionary to Africa—Memorial to the Bishop of London—The Bishop declines to ordain him—Sails for New York—Returns to London—Sails for Philadelphia—With other Africans, presents an address of thanks to the Quakers in London—Appointed a Government Commissary in an expedition to Sierra Leone—Incidents connected therewith—Memorial to the Lords' Commissioners of the Treasury—
Presents a Petition to the Queen—Concluding remarks to his Narrative.</item>
          <item>JOB BEN SOLLIMAN; an African Prince . . . . . <hi rend="italics">Abbé Grégoire</hi> . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead239">239</ref></item>
          <item>SADIKI; a Learned Slave . . . . . <hi rend="italics">Madden's West Indies</hi> . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead241">241</ref>
Redeemed by Dr. Madden—Writes a history of his life in Arabic.</item>
          <item>TESTIMONY OF CAPTAIN PILKINGTON . . . . . <hi rend="italics">Particular Providence</hi> . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead249">249</ref>
Intelligent Free Blacks at Sierra Leone—The Timini, Sooso, and Mandingo
Nations—The Kroomen.</item>
          <item>PLACIDO . . . . . <hi rend="italics">The Heraldo,” &amp;c.</hi> . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead252">252</ref>
A Slave of great natural genius—Seized for Conspiracy—His great fortitude—Composes a beautiful Poem—Recites it when proceeding to execution.</item>
          <item>THE HAPPY NEGRO . . . . . <hi rend="italics">Andrew Searle's Life</hi> . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead256">256</ref>
His remarkable religious experience.</item>
          <item>RICHARD COOPER . . . . . <hi rend="italics">Society of Friends</hi> . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead259">259</ref></item>
          <item>TESTIMONY RESPECTING THE BUSHMEN . . . . . <hi rend="italics">Philip's Researches</hi> . . . . .<ref targOrder="U" target="armistead261"> 261</ref>
With several interesting examples.</item>
          <item>ANTHONY WILLIAM AMO; a Learned Negro . . . . . <hi rend="italics">Abbé Grégoire</hi> . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead265">265</ref>
Studies at Halle—Skilled in several Languages—Publishes Dissertations, &amp;c., in Latin—Made a Doctor of the University of Wittemburg—And Counsellor of State by the Court of Berlin.</item>
          <item>TOUSSAINT L'OUVERTURE . . . . . <hi rend="italics">Biog. Universelle, &amp;c.</hi>. . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead267">267</ref>
Born a Slave in St. Domingo—Of thorough Negro descent—His good qualities
<pb id="armisteadxxiii" n="xxiii"/>
obtain kind treatment—Accidental acquirement of knowledge—Insurrection of the Negroes of St. Domingo—Toussaint refuses, for some time, to take part in it—Finally joins the revolt—Noble conduct in first securing the safety of his
master and family—After various struggles, becomes Commander in Chief of the French forces—Prosperity of the Island under his command—Anecdote characteristic of his integrity—Assumes the title of President—Forms a new Constitution—The excellencies of his character unfolded—His remarkable activity—Description of him by one of his enemies—Captain Rainsford's remarks
respecting him—Incident exemplifying his integrity—Attains the highest of his prosperity—<sic corr="Bonaparte's">Buonaparte's</sic> alarm—Sends an expedition to St. Domingo— Slaughter of Blacks—Affecting incidents—Toussaint arrested by treachery—Taken captive to France—Imprisoned and destroyed by severe treatment—
Undoubtedly a remarkable man.</item>
          <item>SUBSEQUENT HISTORY OF ST. DOMINGO . . . . . <hi rend="italics">Facts of History</hi> . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead299">299</ref>
Dessalines, Christophe, and Petion, successive Negro Governors—Social
condition of.</item>
          <item>NOTICE OF A SON OF TOUSSAINT . . . . . <hi rend="italics">Irish Friend</hi> . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead306">306</ref></item>
          <item>GEOFFREY L'ISLET . . . . . <hi rend="italics">Abbé Grégoire</hi> . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead307">307</ref>
A Mulatto Officer of Artillery—Correspondent of the French Academy of
Sciences—Executes Maps and Plans, and keeps a Meteorological Journal—Versed in Botany, Natural Philosophy, Zoology, and Astronomy.</item>
          <item>KAFIR GENEROSITY . . . . . <hi rend="italics">Pringle's African Sketches</hi> . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead308">308</ref></item>
          <item>T. E. J. CAPITEIN . . . . . <hi rend="italics">Abbé Grégoire</hi> . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead309">309</ref>
A Negro born in Africa—Brought to Europe, and educated in Holland—Studied languages, &amp;c., at the Hague—Took his degrees, and returned as a Christian Minister to Africa—Writes an Elegy in Latin—Publishes Dissertations, &amp;c.</item>
          <item>CHRISTIAN KINDNESS IN AN AFRICAN . . . . . <hi rend="italics">Moffatt</hi> . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead312">312</ref></item>
          <item>OTHELLO . . . . . <hi rend="italics">Abbé Grégoire</hi> . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead313">313</ref>
Writes an eloquent Essay against the Slavery of his race.</item>
          <item>JAMES DERHAM . . . . . <hi rend="italics">Abbé Grégoire</hi> . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead315">315</ref>
Originally a Slave—Becomes one of the most distinguished physicians at New Orleans</item>
          <item>ANECDOTE OF TWO NEGROES IN FRANCE . . . . . <hi rend="italics">Mott's Sketches</hi> . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead315">315</ref></item>
          <item>KINDNESS OF A COLOURED FEMALE . . . . . <hi rend="italics">History of Hayti</hi> . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead317">317</ref></item>
          <item>THOMAS JENKINS; an African Prince . . . . . <hi rend="italics">Chambers's Miscellany</hi> . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead317">317</ref>
Sent to England by Captain Swanston to educate—The Captain dying, the
Negro is thrown on the world—Eager pursuit of knowledge—Instructs himself in Latin and Greek—His religious impressions—Offers himself as a school-master—Examined and accepted—Difficulties from prejudice against colour—Final success—Spends a winter at college—Goes as a Missionary to the Mauritius, and attains eminence as a teacher.</item>
          <item>NOTICE OF AN INTELLIGENT NEGRO . . . . . <hi rend="italics">Captain Wauchope, R. N</hi>. . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead323">323</ref></item>
          <item>NEGRO CHARACTER AND ABILITY . . . . . <hi rend="italics">Captain Wauchope, R. N</hi>. . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead324">324</ref></item>
          <item>HOSPITABLE NEGRO WOMAN . . . . . <hi rend="italics">Park's Travels</hi> . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead327">327</ref>
Her kindness to the weary traveller—Song composed by Negroes extempore—Beautifully versified—Remarks by Dr. Madden.</item>
          <item>ATTOBAH CUGOANO . . . . . <hi rend="italics">Abbé Grégoire</hi> . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead329">329</ref>
Born in Africa and stolen for a Slave—Liberated by Lord Hoth—An Italian author praises this Negro—His piety, modesty, integrity, and talents—Publishes Reflections on the Slave Trade.</item>
          <pb id="armisteadxxiv" n="xxiv"/>
          <item>WILLIAM HAMILTON . . . . . <hi>Sturge &amp; Harvey's W. Indies</hi>. . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead331">331</ref>
Formerly a Slave in Jamaica—Suffers for attending a place of worship—Learns to read and write by stealth—Keeps a journal—Purchases his freedom for £209.</item>
          <item>PHILLIS WHEATLEY . . . . . <hi rend="italics">Her Works</hi> . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead332">332</ref>
A Negress stolen from Africa and sent to Boston—Bought by a lady to attend her in old age—Exhibited extraordinary intelligence—Soon learned to read and write—Became an object of astonishment—Her literary acquirements—studied Latin—Wrote and published thirty-nine poems—Several specimens of her poetical talent—Is liberated—Visit to England—Moved in first circles of society—A
proof of what education can effect in the Negro.</item>
          <item>JOHN KIZELL . . . . . <hi rend="italics">Anecdotes of Africans</hi> . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead348">348</ref>
A Negro—Taken as a Slave to Charlestown—Sent to Sierra Leone, and employed in <sic corr="negotiations">negociations</sic> with native Chiefs.</item>
          <item>BENJAMIN BANNEKER . . . . . <hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="lat">Abbé Grégoire et Passiom</foreign></hi> . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead350">350</ref>
Of pure African descent—Makes astronomical calculations—And publishes almanacs at Philadelphia—His letter to the President of the United States—The President's answer.</item>
          <item>FAITH OF A POOR BLIND NEGRO . . . . . <hi rend="italics">Mott's Biog. Sketches</hi> . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead356">356</ref></item>
          <item>A PIOUS AND ENLIGHTENED KAFIR . . . . . <hi rend="italics">Philip's Researches</hi> . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead356">356</ref></item>
          <item>INTELLIGENT AND ELOQUENT KAFIR CAPTIVE FEMALE . . . . . <hi rend="italics">Pringle's Researches</hi> . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead357">357</ref></item>
          <item>JAN TZATZOE; a Christian Kafir Chief . . . . . <hi rend="italics">Christian Keepsake</hi> . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead359">359</ref>
His parentage—Is received into the Missionary School at Bethelsdorp—Strong religious impressions—Travels with the Missionary Williams—Acts as interpreter to Lord Somerset—Renders valuable aid in establishing the Mission at Wesleyville—Restrains his tribe from war—Deprived of his hereditary lands, and driven into the wilderness—With Andries Stoffles, a Hottentot, visits Great
Britain to procure compensation, and to solicit assistance in promoting the
moral and spiritual improvement of his countrymen—Notorious facts—Examined before a select Committee of the House of Commons—Extracts from the printed evidence—Very explicit and conclusive—Address of Stoffles at Exeter Hall—Testimony of E. Baines, M. P., on the occasion—Restitution awarded
him—Returns to Africa—Visited by James Backhouse—High testimony respecting him—Lines by T. Pringle.</item>
          <item>ANDRIES STOFFLES; a Christian Hottentot . . . . . <hi rend="italics">Missionary Magazine,</hi> 1838. . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead374">374</ref>
His early life and conversion—Testifies of the Grace of God to his countrymen—His impressive manner—Imprisoned for preaching—Preaches to his fellow-prisoners—His valuable assistance to Missionaries—Formation of the settlement
of Kat River—Embarks for England—His eloquent and animated addresses—His health declines and he returns to Africa—His happy death—His personal appearance.</item>
          <item>EXTRACT OF A LETTER FROM JOHN CANDLER . . . . . <hi rend="italics">Irish Friend</hi> . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead380">380</ref></item>
          <item>GRATEFUL SLAVES . . . . . <hi rend="italics">Madden's West Indies</hi> . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead381">381</ref></item>
          <item>SIMEON WILHELM . . . . . <hi rend="italics">Bickersteth's Memoir </hi>. . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead382">382</ref>
Born in Africa—Received into the Missionary School at Bashia—His teachable, gentle, and affectionate disposition—Accompanies E. Bickersteth to England—His education under the Vicar of Pakefield—His health suffers—High testimony
respecting him—Makes considerable progress in learning Arabic—Begins Latin—Powerful influence of Divine Grace exemplified in him—His decease.</item>
          <item>LOUIS DESROULEAUX . . . . . <hi rend="italics">Raynal's European Set</hi>. . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead387">387</ref>
<pb id="armisteadxxv" n="xxv"/>
A confidential Slave—Purchases his freedom—Remarkable gratitude to his former master.</item>
          <item>PRINCE GAGANGHA ACQUA . . . . . <hi rend="italics">Communicated</hi> . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead388">388</ref>
A son of an African King—After some singular incidents he arrives in England—Meets with kind friends in London—His admiration and astonishment in viewing the metropolis—Highly appreciates European knowledge—His account of the mode of procuring Slaves—Gradations by which intelligence occupied his
former ignorance and superstition—Visit to the British Museum—Progress of his religious acquirements—Introduced to Lord John Russell and T. F. Buxton—The latter presents him with a writing case—The inscription upon it—His sense
of the evils of Slavery—Scientific men much admired the organic structure of his head—Returns to Africa—Subsequent gratifying particulars respecting him.</item>
          <item>BENOIT THE BLACK . . . . . <hi rend="italics">Abbé Grégoire</hi> . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead397">397</ref>
Eminent for an assemblage of virtues.</item>
          <item>BENJAMIN COCHRANE . . . . . <hi rend="italics">Madden's West Indies</hi> . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead397">397</ref>
A skilful Negro Doctor in Jamaica—Learned Mandingo Negroes—A Koran written from memory by one of them.</item>
          <item>ROSETTA . . . . . <hi rend="italics">Anti-Slavery Reporter</hi> . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead399">399</ref>
A remarkable Narrative, evincing that the Negro character is not devoid of
humanity or magnanimity when fairly tested.</item>
          <item>DISINTERESTED TESTIMONY TO NEGRO
ABILITY AND FAITHFULNESS . . . . . <hi rend="italics">Robert Jowitt</hi> . . . . .<ref targOrder="U" target="armistead404"> 404</ref></item>
          <item>ALEXANDRE PETION . . . . . <hi rend="italics">Bedchamber's Biog. Dic. &amp;c.</hi> . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead405">405</ref>
A dark Mulatto—President of Hayti—Educated in the Military School of Paris—A skilful engineer—A man of fine talents—Unfortunate in his government—Candler's testimony respecting him—Interesting and pleasing anecdote.</item>
          <item>JAMES W. C. PENNINGTON . . . . . <hi rend="italics">Communicated</hi> . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead406">406</ref>
Minister of a Presbyterian Church in New York—A fugitive from Slavery—His birth and parentage—Escapes from Slavery—Sheltered at the house of a Quaker
in Pennsylvania—Who gives him some instruction—Teaches a school near Flushing—Religious impressions—Desires to become a minister—Studies at the Theological Seminary at New Haven—Preaches eight years at Hartford—
Elected to a seat in various Conventions—Deputed to attend at the World's
Anti-Slavery Convention in London; also the World's Peace Convention—Takes part in them—Preaches in many chapels in England—Supplies the pulpits of some of the most popular ministers—Favourably received on his return to
America—Presides over an assembly of Whites—Examines candidates in Church History, Theology, &amp;c.—His publications—Refutes calumny before a large audience of Whites.</item>
          <item>IGNATIUS SANCHO . . . . . <hi rend="italics">His Life and Letters</hi> . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead410">410</ref>
Born on board a Slave-ship—Taken to England and presented to three ladies—The Duke of Montague admires and takes an interest in him—On the death of the Duke the Duchess admits him into her household—Marries and commences business—Gains the public esteem—Applies himself to study—His reputation as a wit and humourist—Two volumes of his letters published—
Exhibit considerable epistolary talent, rapid and just conception, and universal
philanthropy—Extracts from several of them—Interested in the unfortunate Dr. Dodd—Writes on his behalf—Addresses Sterne—Sterne's reply—Concluding observations.</item>
          <item>EVA BARTELS . . . . . <hi rend="italics">Shaw's South Africa</hi> . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead425">425</ref>
A Mulatto woman of South Africa—Her conversion—An example of piety—Zealous in inviting and bringing others to grace.</item>
          <pb id="armisteadxxvi" n="xxvi"/>
          <item>JOHN MOSELY . . . . . <hi rend="italics">Hartford Courant</hi> . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead426">426</ref>
Well known for industry, prudence, and integrity—Devotes his property to
charitable objects.</item>
          <item>NANCY PITCHFORD . . . . . <hi rend="italics">Hartford Courant</hi> . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead427">427</ref></item>
          <item>LOTT CAREY . . . . . <hi rend="italics">Mott:—Chambers</hi> . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead427">427</ref>
Born a Slave in Virginia—Excessively profane—Becomes awakened—Learns to read and write—His business abilities—Often rewarded with presents—Saves
850 dollars, and purchases his freedom and that of two of his children—Afterwards of his family—Purchases land in Richmond—Devotes his leisure to reading—Interest in African Missions—Goes out to Sierra Leone—Substance of
his farewell sermon—Death of his second wife—Wide field of usefulness—His great abilities place him in a station of influence—Description of him by an American writer—Relieves the sufferings of the early emigrants—Makes liberal
sacrifices of property and time—Acts as physician—Made health Officer and General Inspector—His melancholy death from an explosion—Proof that Blacks are not destitute of moral worth and innate genius.</item>
          <item>TESTIMONY OF JOSEPH STURGE . . . . .<hi rend="italics"> Communicated</hi> . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead431">431</ref>
Respecting the Intellectual Powers of the Negro—Comparison between Black or Coloured and White children.</item>
          <item>CORNELIUS . . . . . <hi rend="italics">Holme's Moravian Missions</hi> . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead433">433</ref>
A Negro assistant Missionary in St. Thomas—His conversion and progress in religion—Christian address to his children on his death bed.</item>
          <item>MORAVIAN MISSIONS . . . . . <hi rend="italics">Oldendorp</hi> . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead436">436</ref>
Amongst the Negroes of the West Indies—Opposition to the conversion of the Negroes—Visit of Count Zinzendorf—He returns to Europe—His appeal to the Danish Government—Negroes addresses to the King and Queen of Denmark—The Count takes one of the Negroes to visit the German Churches—Particulars respecting David, Abraham, and others of the Black assistant Missionaries—Susanna Jaos—Peter and Abraham—Their evangelical discourses—Abraham's
melancholy death—His steadfastness.</item>
          <item>INTELLIGENT AFRICANS . . . . . <hi rend="italics">Evidence Before Select Com</hi>. . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead441">441</ref></item>
          <item>A NEGRO SLAVE AND POET . . . . .<hi rend="italics">His Life by Dr. Madden</hi> . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead442">442</ref>
Composes verses at the age of twelve—Cruel treatment—Made a mere automaton—Learns to draw—Melancholy events—His sufferings—Trust in God—Treated
with greater kindness—Pursuit of knowledge under difficulties—Effects his escape from Slavery—Specimens of his Poems translated from the Spanish—To Calumny—Religion—The Firefly—The Dream, &amp;c.</item>
          <item>FREDERICK DOUGLASS . . . . . <hi rend="italics">His Narrative</hi> . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead454">454</ref>
Born a Slave—Effects his escape—Writes his Narrative—Remark on it—His
feelings at the chance of being one day free—His intellectual capabilities—An
eloquent public speaker.</item>
          <item>NEGRO CHARACTER AND ABILITY . . . . . <hi rend="italics">Dr. Winterbottom</hi> . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead457">457</ref>
Dr. Winterbottom's opportunities of observing Negro character in Africa—Their benevolence and hospitality—Mental powers—Some extremely intelligent.</item>
          <item><sic corr="Sicuna">SUANA</sic>; a Kafir Chief . . . . . <hi rend="italics">Philip's Researches</hi> . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead458"><corr sic="459">458</corr></ref>
An enlightened Christian—His happy death—Was a poet—Specimen of his abilities—Translation.</item>
          <item>JASMIN THOUMAZEAU . . . . .<hi rend="italics"> Mott's Biographical Sketches</hi> . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead460">460</ref>
Born in Africa—Sold as a Slave to St. Domingo—Obtains his freedom—Establishes a Hospital for Negroes—Medals decreed to him.</item>
          <item>PAUL CUFFE . . . . . <hi rend="italics">Memoir by W. A.</hi> . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead460"><corr sic="461">460</corr></ref>
An intelligent, enterprising, and benevolent Negro—His father stolen from
<pb id="armisteadxxvii" n="xxvii"/>
Africa—Sold into Slavery—Purchases his freedom and a farm of 100 acres—Paul pursues knowledge under difficulties—His natural talents—Petition the Legislature on behalf of the Free Negro population—They receive equal privileges in consequence—Increases his property—Owns vessels, houses, and land—Anecdote illustrative of prejudice—His good conduct removes it—Establishes a public school at his own expense—Joins the Society of Friends—Becomes a preacher amongst them—Teaches Navigation—His integrity—Mourns over the condition of his African brethren—Visits Sierra Leone—Suggests improvements
in the colony—Institutes a Society for promoting the interests of its members
and the colonists—Epistle issued by it—He visits England at the invitation of the African Institution—Good conduct of the Coloured crew at Liverpool—African Institution acquiesce in Paul's plans—Authorize him to carry Free Negroes from America to Sierra Leone to instruct the Colonists—Visits Sierra Leone again—Thence to America—His joyful welcome there—Could not rest at
ease whilst thinking of the sufferings and degradation of his fellow-creatures—
Prepares for another voyage to Sierra Leone—Presented by the American war—Improves and matures his plans—sails with 38 Africans to Sierra Leone—Proof of his zeal for the welfare of his race—Expends from his private fundsb 4000 dollars for the benefit of the Colony—Grant of land from the Governor—Paul's address to the Negroes—His final departure for America—An affecting scene—Seized with a complaint which proves fatal in 1817—Sketch of his character by Peter Williams—His remarkably happy close—Testimony of an
American paper—Concluding remarks.</item>
          <item>EXTRACT OF A LETTER FROM MARYLAND . . . . .<hi rend="italics">The Friend</hi> . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead476">476</ref>
Respecting two liberated slaves—Remarkable proofs of their gratitude.</item>
          <item>ASHTON WARNER . . . . . <hi rend="italics">His Narrative</hi> . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead477">477</ref>
A Slave in St. Vincent's—His freedom purchased by Daphne Crosbie, a benevolent Negress—he is re-enslaved—Asserts his independence—Makes his escape—Arrives in England, and writes his Narrative—Though uneducated, very intelligent—Destitution and the climate prove fatal—Dies in London—His remarks
on slavery—Testimony respecting him.</item>
          <item>ALEXANDER CRUMMELL . . . . . <hi rend="italics">Communicated</hi> . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead479">479</ref>
Of pure African parentage—One of the only four episcopal Coloured clergymen in the United States—Remarkable example of what the African can become by cultivation—Extracts from his Eulogy on the Life and Character of Clarkson—Abounds in pathos and rich touches of eloquence—Visits England—Addresses
meeting of Anti-Slavery Society—Preaches in St. George's Church, Everton—
Particulars of this occasion—Sketch of his sermon—A living proof of the capability of the African.</item>
          <item>ANECDOTE ILLUSTRATIVE OF FAITHFULNESS . . . . . <hi rend="italics">Thome and Kimball</hi> . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead490">490</ref></item>
          <item>MAROSSI; THE BECHUANA BOY . . . . . <hi rend="italics">Pringle's African Sketches </hi>. . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead491">491</ref>
An orphan boy, ten years of age, stolen by banditti—Falls under Pringle's protection—His affecting story immortalized by Pringle, in a beautiful and touching poem—Accompanies Pringle to England—An interesting and remarkable youth—His religious feelings—His death.</item>
          <item>EXTRAORDINARY FIDELITY OF A NEGRO BOY. . . . . .<hi rend="italics">Irish Friend</hi> . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead496">496</ref></item>
          <item>THE AMISTAD CAPTIVES . . . . . <hi rend="italics">Sturge's United States, &amp;c.</hi>. . . . .<ref targOrder="U" target="armistead497">497</ref>
Africans from the Mendi country—Overcame the crew of the Slaver—The vessel brought into Newhaven—They are lodged in jail—Interest excited in their behalf—Their cruel treatment—Finally become liberated—Their progress in
<pb id="armisteadxxviii" n="xxviii"/>
learning—Their excursion through the States—Impression made—Fund raised to convey them home with Missionaries—Cinque—A remarkable man—Sturge's
account of these Africans—Their superior intellect—Belief in a Supreme Being—Embark for Sierra Leone.</item>
          <item>TESTIMONY OF DR. THOMPSON . . . . . <hi rend="italics">Parliament. Report</hi> . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead502">502</ref></item>
          <item>LLEWELLYN CUPIDO MICHELLS . . . . . <hi rend="italics">James Backhouse</hi> . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead503">503</ref>
A descendant of a Hottentot chief—Received into a Missionary School—His amiable disposition—Early religious impressions—Brought to England to educate—Enters the family of James Backhouse—His health declines rapidly—Influence of divine grace exemplified in him—His happy close.</item>
          <item>THE GRATEFUL NEGRO . . . . . <hi rend="italics">Mott's Biog. Sketches</hi> . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead505">505</ref></item>
          <item>THE FAITHFUL NEGRESS . . . . . <hi rend="italics">Idem</hi> . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead506">506</ref></item>
          <item>FRANCIS WILLIAMS . . . . . <hi rend="italics">Abbé Grégoire</hi> . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead507">507</ref>
Born of African parents in Jamaica—Duke of Montague struck with his talents—Sent to England to educate—Publishes a poem—Returns to Jamaica—Teaches
a School—Composes poems in Latin—A specimen of one addressed to the Governor of Jamaica—Translated into French by Abbé Gregoire—into English by Long, and versified—Just observations of the Dean of Middleham.</item>
          <item>HENRY H. GARNETT . . . . . <hi rend="italics">Communicated</hi> . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead510">510</ref>
Born in Maryland—Descended from an African chief—Escapes with his family from Slavery—Hunted by men stealers—Becomes a cabin boy on board a schooner—Enters the African Free School at New York—Admitted into Canal Street Collegiate School—Studies Latin—Enters Canaan Academy—Events there—His marriage—Religious impressions—Turns his attention to the gospel
ministry—Gains reputation at the Oneida Institute as a courteous and
accomplished man, an able and eloquent debater, and a good writer—Appears as a public speaker—Graduates at Whitestoun, and receives his diploma—Ordained a minister at Troy—Obtains a hearing before the legislatures of New York and Connecticut—His remarkable speeches—Publishes a Discourse on
the Past and Present Condition, and Destiny of the Coloured Race—Connected with a newspaper—He is a pure Black.</item>
          <item>SOLOMON BAYLEY . . . . . <hi rend="italics">Narrative and Letters</hi> . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead513">513</ref>
Robert Hurnard interested in obtaining and publishing his Narrative—Prevails upon him to write it—Account of his early life—Born a Slave—Various trials and difficulties—His deep religious impressions—His growth in the truth beautifully
narrated—A few of his letters—His call to the ministry—Visits Liberia—Returns to America again—Just observation of Clarkson after reading the Narrative of this pious Negro.</item>
          <item>HANNIBAL, OR ANNIBAL . . . . . <hi rend="italics">Abbé Grégoire</hi> . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead523">523</ref>
A well-educated Negro—Becomes a lieutenant general and director of artillery in Russia—His talented son—commenced the establishment of a fort and fortress at Cherson.</item>
          <item>FACTS FROM LIBERIA . . . . . <hi rend="italics">Colonization Herald</hi> . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead523">523</ref>
Remarkable exhibition of Negro capability in Liberia, a colony of free negroes
—Their sound judgment and Christian character—Christian government—a purely moral community—Public school—Religion and morality progressing—
Exclusion of ardent spirits—Improvement—The Governor J. J. Roberts, a Slave in Virginia a few years ago—His superior character and ability—Extract from his Inaugural address—Hilary Teague, a Coloured senator—The son of a Virginian Slave—Extracts from an eloquent speech made by him, embracing a most beautiful exposition of the history, trials, exertions and
<pb id="armisteadxxix" n="xxix"/>
aspiration of the Negro colonists—The abettors of Slavery challenged to exhibit half the talent and ability evinced in the addresses of these Coloured legislators.</item>
          <item>JOANNES JAAGER . . . . . <hi rend="italics">Shaw's Memorials</hi> . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead534">534</ref>
A South African—His conversion—Very desirous of instruction—His progress in knowledge—Zeal—Travels with Missionary Threlfall—Courage in danger—
A martyr to the Truth—Lines on the occasion, by Montgomery.</item>
          <item>TESTIMONIES OF HANNAH KILHAM . . . . . <hi rend="italics">Her Life</hi> . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead537"><corr sic="526">537</corr></ref></item>
          <item>A NOBLE SLAVE EMANCIPATED . . . . . <hi rend="italics">Gazette Officielle</hi> . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead538">538</ref></item>
          <item>EUSTACE . . . . . <hi rend="italics">Chambers' Journal</hi> . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead539"><corr sic="538">539</corr></ref>
A remarkably benevolent and intelligent Negro, born in St. Domingo—Definition of the characteristics of his life by a Phrenologist—Saves his master's life and many hundreds besides—Rescues the former from danger—They sail together
to America—Succours unfortunate sufferers at Baltimore—His liberation—Subsequent devotedness—Saves his master's life again—Death of the latter—Eustace's remarkable benevolence—Accompanies General Rochambeau to
England and France—Kindness to a poor widow—French academy grant him a prize—Worthy of a noble monument.</item>
          <item>WILLIAM WELLS BROWN . . . . . <hi rend="italics">His Narrative</hi> . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead541">541</ref>
Escapes from Slavery—Harrowing scenes portrayed in his Narrative—Befriended by a Quaker—Assists his fugitive brethren in Canada—His abilities evinced in an article written by him on the Slave Trade.</item>
          <item>A MASS OF FACTS demonstrative of Negro capability remain in
the Author's hands—a few claim a passing notice—ZHINGA, a
Negro Queen—BE SENIERA, King of Kooranko—ASSANA
YEERA, a Negro King—JEJANA, a South African Widow—
LUCY CARDWELL—JOSEPH RACHEL—JOHN WILLIAMS—JACOB LINKS—PETER LINKS—ZILPHA MONJOY—ALICE a female Slave—GEORGE HARDY—QUASHI—MOSES, a Negro of Virginia
—ZANGARA—CHARLES KNIGHT—JOSEPH MAY—MAQUAMA—JACOB HODGE—THE NEGRO SERVANT—BELINDA LUCAS—AFRIKANER—JUPITER HAMMON—ANGELO SOLIMANN . . . . . from <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead545">545</ref></item>
          <item>LIVING WITNESSES, demonstrative of Negro capability . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead550">550</ref></item>
          <item>JOSEPH THORNE . . . . . <hi rend="italics">Thome and Kimball</hi> . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead550">550</ref>
Born a Slave—Remained one till twenty years of age—Now a lay preacher in the Episcopal Church—His accomplished wife and family.</item>
          <item>THOMAS HARRIS . . . . . <hi rend="italics">Thome and Kimball</hi> . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead551">551</ref>
Thome and Kimball's account of a visit to his family—Interesting conversation—Lively discussions—Their equality with Whites—Facts respecting T. Harris—Born a Slave—His business talents—Eminently distinguished by manly graces
and accomplishments.</item>
          <item>S. A. PRESCOD . . . . . <hi rend="italics">Thome and Kimball</hi> . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead553">553</ref>
A young Coloured gentleman—Educated in England—Editor of a Newspaper—Debarred from filling various offices—Excluded from the Society of Whites—Dr. Lloyd's observation respecting him.</item>
          <item>MR. JORDAN . . . . . <hi rend="italics">Thome and Kimball</hi> . . . . .<ref targOrder="U" target="armistead554"> 554</ref>
Improvement of Coloured people in Jamaica—Are Aldermen—Justices ofPeace, &amp;c.—Mr, Jordan is a member of the Assembly—Owns the largest book store in Jamaica, and an extensive printing office, issuing a paper twice a week—Other papers issued by Coloured people—Many Coloured printers.</item>
          <pb id="armisteadxxx" n="xxx"/>
          <item>RICHARD HILL . . . . . <hi rend="italics">Thome and Kimball </hi>. . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead556"><corr sic="555"/></ref>
A Coloured gentleman of very superior abilities—Secretary of the special
magistrate department of Jamaica—Member of the Assembly—High testimony respecting him—Travels two years in Hayti—His published letters written in a flowing and luxuriant style—Secretary to the Governor and main-spring of the Government during administration of Lord Sligo and Sir Lionel Smith—A naturalist—Has recently published a valuable ornithological work.</item>
          <item>LONDON BOURNE . . . . . <hi rend="italics">Thome and Kimball </hi>. . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead557">557</ref>
Interesting account of a visit to his family—Genuine Negroes—Their
intelligence—Mr. Bourne a Slave till 23 years old—His freedom purchased by his father for 500 dollars—And his mother and four brothers for 2500 dollars—Has become a wealthy merchant—Highly respected for his integrity and business talents—Many other Coloured persons and families of equal merit as those named—Some are popular instructors, and one ranks high as a teacher of languages.</item>
          <item>CONCLUDING OBSERVATIONS . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead560">560</ref></item>
        </list>
      </div1>
      <div1 type="illustrations">
        <pb id="armilsteadxxxi" n="xxxi"/>
        <head>List of Portraits and Engravings.</head>
        <list type="simple">
          <item>The Africans, Tzatzoe and Stoffles, giving evidence before a 
Committee of the British Parliament (for further description see page 365) 
. . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="frontis">Facing Title.</ref></item>
          <item>A Negro of Mozambique (from M. Peron's Voyages) . . . . . 
<ref targOrder="U" target="ill2">43</ref></item>
          <item>Olaudah Equiano, or Gustavus Vassa . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="armistead192">192</ref></item>
          <item>Toussaint L'Ouverture, the Black Chief of St. Domingo . . . . . 
<ref targOrder="U" target="armistead278">278</ref></item>
          <item>Fac simile of Toussaint's Hand Writing . . . . . 
<ref targOrder="U" target="armistead286">286</ref></item>
          <item>Temple erected by the Blacks of St. Domingo to commemorate their Emancipation . . . . . 
<ref targOrder="U" target="armistead304">304</ref></item>
          <item>Jan Tzatzoe, a Christian Chief of South Africa . . . . . 
<ref targOrder="U" target="armistead359">359</ref></item>
          <item>James W. C. Pennington, born a Slave; a highly esteemed Gospel Minister . . . . . 
<ref targOrder="U" target="armistead408">408</ref></item>
          <item>Frederick Douglass, a fugitive Slave . . . . . 
<ref targOrder="U" target="armistead456">456</ref></item>
          <item>Cinque, the Chief of the “Amistad Captives” . . . . . 
<ref targOrder="U" target="armistead500">500</ref></item>
          <item>THE MOROCCO COPIES ALSO CONTAIN, IN ADDITION TO THE
ABOVE, THE FOLLOWING ENGRAVINGS ON STEEL:</item>
          <item>Gang of Slaves journeying to be sold in a Southern Market . . . . .
<ref targOrder="U" target="armistead542">542</ref></item>
          <item>Sale of Estates, Pictures, and Slaves, in the Rotunda, New Orleans . . . . . 
<ref targOrder="U" target="armistead544">544</ref></item>
        </list>
      </div1>
      <div1 type="introductory poem">
        <pb id="armisteadxxxiii" n="xxxiii"/>
        <head>INTRODUCTORY POEM:
<lb/>
BY
<lb/>
BERNARD BARTON.</head>
        <lg type="verse">
          <lg type="stanza">
            <l>A TRIBUTE for the Negro Race!</l>
            <l>With all whose minds and hearts</l>
            <l>Have known the power of Gospel Grace,</l>
            <l>The love which it imparts.</l>
          </lg>
          <lg type="stanza">
            <l>Who know and feel that God is Love!</l>
            <l>And that His high behest,</l>
            <l>Given from His throne in Heaven above</l>
            <l>Says—“<hi rend="italics">Succour the oppress'd!</hi>”</l>
          </lg>
          <lg type="stanza">
            <l>A TRIBUTE for our Brother Man!</l>
            <l>Our Sister Woman too!</l>
            <l>With all whose feeling hearts can own</l>
            <l>What unto each is due:</l>
          </lg>
          <lg type="stanza">
            <l>Who cherish holy sympathy</l>
            <l>With human flesh and blood,</l>
            <l>And feel the inseparable tie</l>
            <l>Of that vast Brotherhood!</l>
          </lg>
          <pb id="armisteadxxxiv" n="xxxiv"/>
          <lg type="stanza">
            <l>That the same God hath fashion'd all,</l>
            <l>Moulded in human frame;</l>
            <l>And bade them on His mercy call,</l>
            <l>Pleading—<hi rend="italics">A Father's Name!</hi></l>
          </lg>
          <lg type="stanza">
            <l>That the same Saviour died for each,</l>
            <l>So each to Him might live!</l>
            <l>That the same Spirit sent to teach,</l>
            <l>To ALL can Wisdom give.</l>
          </lg>
          <lg type="stanza">
            <l>A TRIBUTE to the <hi rend="italics">mental power</hi></l>
            <l>Of Blacks, as well as Whites;</l>
            <l>For Nature, in her ample dower,</l>
            <l>Owns all her Children's rights:</l>
          </lg>
          <lg type="stanza">
            <l>And scorns, by casual tint of skin,</l>
            <l>Those sacred rights to adjust,</l>
            <l>Which, to the immortal Soul within,</l>
            <l>Her God hath given in trust!</l>
          </lg>
          <lg type="stanza">
            <l>A TRIBUTE to fair Freedom's spells,</l>
            <l>The boon of God on high;</l>
            <l>For—ever—where His Spirit dwells,</l>
            <l>There must be Liberty!</l>
          </lg>
          <lg type="stanza">
            <l>That Spirit breaks each galling yoke—</l>
            <l>Fetters of cruel thrall,</l>
            <l>The brand's impress, the scourge's stroke,</l>
            <l>It loathes, laments them all.</l>
          </lg>
          <pb id="armisteadxxxv" n="xxxv"/>
          <lg type="verse">
            <l>Lastly,—A TRIBUTE unto HIM,</l>
            <l>OUR FATHER! throned in Heaven!</l>
            <l>For all who yet, in life or limb,</l>
            <l>Succumb to Slavery's leaven.</l>
          </lg>
          <lg type="stanza">
            <l>That He for such His arm may bare,</l>
            <l>Their Liberator be;</l>
            <l>And in His Will and Power declare</l>
            <l>“The Negro shall be free!”</l>
          </lg>
          <lg type="stanza">
            <l>That as His mighty, outstretch'd hand</l>
            <l>Led Israel forth of yore,</l>
            <l>So He to Afric's injured land</l>
            <l>Would Freedom—Peace restore.</l>
          </lg>
          <lg type="stanza">
            <l>That Gospel Love, and Gospel Grace,</l>
            <l>May there His Power proclaim;</l>
            <l>Make glad each solitary place,</l>
            <l>And glorify His Name!</l>
          </lg>
        </lg>
      </div1>
    </front>
    <body>
      <div1 type="text">
        <div2 type="Part One">
          <pb id="armistead2" n="2"/>
          <head>A Tribute for the Negro.
<lb/>
PART I.</head>
          <head>An Inquiry into the claims of the Negro<lb/>
Race to humanity, and a Vindication of<lb/>
their original equality with the other<lb/>
portions of  Mankind; with a few<lb/>
observations on the inalineable rights of<lb/>
Man, the sin of  Slavery, &amp;c., &amp;c.</head>
          <p>
            <figure id="ill1" entity="armis2">
              <p>[Part One Title Page Image]</p>
            </figure>
          </p>
          <div3 type="chapter">
            <pb id="armistead3" n="3"/>
            <head>CHAPTER I.</head>
            <head>AN INQUIRY INTO THE CLAIMS OF THE NEGRO
RACE TO HUMANITY, &amp;c.</head>
            <argument>
              <p>Sin of Slavery increasingly acknowledged—Delusion respecting the moral
and intellectual capacity of the Negro—An important question—To
despise a fellow-being on account of any external peculiarity, a sin—
Christianity the manifestation of universal love—Inquiry into the causes
of the diversity characterising various nations and people—Analogous
in animals—Remarks of Buffon and Lawrence on this subject—Connection between the physiological, moral, and intellectual characters in Man—The diversities trifling in comparison with those attributes in which they agree—Nothing to warrant us in referring to any particular race an insurmountable deficiency in moral and intellectual faculties—
Scripture testimony to unity of origin in the human race.</p>
            </argument>
            <p>In the present enlightened age, talent and piety have
combined their energies, in endeavouring to promote the
welfare and emancipation of the degraded and enslaved
African. The grievous sin of man making merchandise of
his fellow-creatures, and holding them in perpetual slavery,
has long been a subject of eloquent declamation, and has
for some time been denounced by the unanimous voice of
the British public. England has given to the nations a
noble example, in abolishing, at a great sacrifice, a system 
of injustice and cruelty, in which she had long taken a
guilty part.</p>
            <lg type="verse">
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>“ 'Twas Britain's mightiest sons that struck the blow!”</l>
              </lg>
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>“And monarchs trembled at the o'erpowering sound,</l>
                <l>And nations heard, and senates shook around,</l>
                <l>And widely struck, by the victorious spell,</l>
                <l>From Negro limbs, the enslaving shackles fell!”</l>
              </lg>
            </lg>
            <pb id="armistead4" n="4"/>
            <p>Yet notwithstanding the evils of Slavery are becoming
increasingly felt and acknowledged, it is evident that there
still exists, in the minds of many who deprecate the whole
system as unjust, a strong delusion with regard to the
moral and intellectual capacities of the Coloured portion of
mankind, and as regards their proper station in the scale
of intelligent existence.</p>
            <p>It is an important question, whether the Negro is
constitutionally, and therefore irremediably, inferior to the
White man, in the powers of the mind. Much of the future
welfare of the human race depends on the answer which
experience and facts will furnish to this question; for it
concerns not only the vast population of Africa, but many
millions of the Negro race who are located elsewhere, as well
as the Whites who are becoming mixed with the Black race
in countries where Slavery exists, or where it has existed till
within a very recent period. Many persons have ventured
upon peremptory decisions on both sides of the question;
but the majority appear to be still unsatisfied as to the real
capabilities of the Negro race. Their present actual inferiority
in many respects, comparing them as a whole with
the lighter coloured portion of mankind, is too evident to
be disputed; but it must be borne in mind that they are
not in a condition for a fair comparison to be drawn between
the two. Their present degraded state, whether we consider
them in a mental or moral point of view, may be easily
accounted for by the circumstances amidst which Negroes
have lived, both in their own countries, and when they have
been transplanted into a foreign land. But if instances can
be adduced of individuals of the African race exhibiting
marks of genius, which would be considered eminent in
civilized European society, we have proofs that there is
no incompatibility between Negro organization and high
intellectual power.</p>
            <p>It has been well observed by a late writer, that it is
important to elucidate this question, if possible, on several
<pb id="armistead5" n="5"/>
accounts; and that if it be proved to be correct, the Negro
qualified to occupy a different situation in society to that
which has been declared to belong to him, by the almost
unanimous acclaim of civilized nations. If the capabilities
and aptitudes of the Negro are such as some writers argue,
he is only fitted, by his natural constitution and endowments,
for a servile state; and the zealous friends of his
tribe, Wilberforce and Clarkson, Allen and Gurney, with
many others, who were thought to have obtained an exalted
station among the great benefactors of the human race,
must be regarded as having been simply well-meaning
enthusiasts, who, under an imagined principle of philanthropy,
argued with too much success for the emancipation of
domestic animals, of creatures destined by nature to remain
in that condition, and to serve the lords of the creation
in common with his oxen, his horses, and his dogs. If
science has led to this conclusion, as the true and just
inference from facts, the sooner it is admitted the better:
the opinion which is opposed to it must be unreasonable
and injurious.</p>
            <p>But the purport of the present volume is to prove from
facts which speak loudly, that the Negro is indubitably,
and fully, entitled to equal claims with the rest of mankind;
—a task by no means difficult, no more so indeed,
to the impartial judge, than to demonstrate the self-evident
truths
<q type="verse" direct="unspecified"><lg type="verse"><l>“That smoke ascends, that snow is white.”</l></lg></q>
The claims of the Negro are, however, called in question by
so many, and their rights as men denied by those who point
at the colour which God has given them, with the finger of
scorn, that some counteracting influence seemed desirable.</p>
            <p>To despise a fellow-being, or attach a degree of inferiority
to him, merely on account of his complexion, or any
other external peculiarity which may have been conferred
upon him, is to arraign the wisdom of the Allwise Creator,
and, consequently, an offence in the Divine sight. “He
<pb id="armistead6" n="6"/>
who cannot recognise a brother,” says Dr. Channing, “a
man possessing all the rights of humanity, under a skin
darker than his own, wants the vision of a Christian.” It
proves him a stranger to justice and love, in those universal
forms by which our benign religion is characterised.
Christianity is the manifestation and inculcation of universal
love; its great teaching is, that we should recognise and
respect human nature in all its forms, in the poorest, most
ignorant, most fallen. We must look beneath “the flesh,”
to “the spirit;” for it is the spiritual principle in Man that
entitles him to our brotherly regard. To be just to this
is the great injunction of our religion: to overlook this, on
account of condition or colour, is to violate the great Christian
law. The greatest of all distinctions in Man, the only
enduring ones, are moral goodness, virtue, and religion. A
being capable of these, is invested by God with solemn
claims on his fellow-creatures, and to despise millions of
such beings, to stamp them with inevitable inferiority, and
to exclude them from our sympathy, because of outward
disadvantages, proves, that in whatever we may surpass
them, we are not their superiors in Christian virtue.</p>
            <p>But when erroneous opinions become thoroughly imbibed,
it is difficult speedily, or, perhaps, in some instances,
ever, entirely to eradicate them from the mind, however
unfounded they may be. Although it is a common, and 
very just observation, that two individuals are hardly to be
met with, possessing precisely the same features, yet there
is generally a certain distinctive cast of countenance common
to the particular races of men, and often to the inhabitants
of particular countries. The differences existing in
various regions of the globe, both in the bodily formation of
Man and in the development of the faculties of his mind,
are so striking that they cannot have escaped the notice of
the most superficial observer.</p>
            <p>There is scarcely any question relating to the history
of organized beings, calculated to excite greater interest,
<pb id="armistead7" n="7"/>
than inquiries into the nature of those varieties in
complexion, form, and habits, which distinguish from each
other the several races of men. Our curiosity on this
subject ceases to be awakened when we have become accustomed
to satisfy ourselves respecting it with some hypothesis,
whether adequate or insufficient to explain the
phenomenon; but, if a person previously unaware of the
existence of such diversities, could suddenly be made a
spectator of the various appearances which the tribes of
men display in different regions of the earth, it cannot be
doubted that he would experience emotions of wonder and
surprise. To enter into a full consideration of this interesting
subject is not within the province of this work. It will, however,
be necessary to make a few observations upon it, so
far as to demonstrate that the whole family of Man is identically
of the same species. Those who desire to enter more
largely into this study, may refer to Prichard's “Researches
into the Physical History of Mankind,” or to Dr. Lawrence's
well known “Lectures,” in which the able authors have
maintained, with the greatest extent of research, and fully
proved, a unity of species in all the human races.</p>
            <p>Notwithstanding the great diversity which is found to
exist the extent of mental acquirements, as well as of
the physiological peculiarities, and physical qualities,
characterizing, the inhabitants of various portions of the world,
there can be little doubt that this diversity is more attributable
to external or adventitious causes, to the circumstances
in which they live, to their particular habits, their
progress in the culture of arts and sciences, and their
advancement in civilization and refinement, and to a variety
of physical and moral agencies and local circumstances,
rather than to any singularity or variation in their original
natural organization and endowment. To the operation
of all these causes, may be added, the surprising effects of
education when almost universally applied, which are
sufficiently obvious wherever its influence extends.</p>
            <pb id="armistead8" n="8"/>
            <p>That climate should also exert a powerful influence on
Man may be very reasonably supposed; it has an analogous
influence on the other tribes of animated beings.
The animal kingdom presents us with numerous striking
instances of diversity in the texture and colour of their
coverings, occurring, undoubtedly, in the same species.
Sheep are particularly marked by the great difference of
their fleece, in different latitudes. In Africa, and very warm
countries, a coarse rough hair is substituted in the place of
its wool, which, in other situations, is soft and delicate.
The dog loses its coat entirely in Africa, and has a smooth
soft skin. The wool of the sheep is thicker and longer in
the winter and in hilly northern situations, than in the
summer and on warm plains. Climate, coupled with food,
appear to be the great modifying agents, in the production
of these and many other varieties in the animal world;
but no attempt has been made to assign a separate origin
in their case. The white colour, in the northern regions,
of many animals, which possess other colours in more
temperate latitudes, as the bear, the fox, the hare, beasts of
burden, the falcon, crow, jackdaw, chaffinch, &amp;c., seems
to arise entirely from climate. This opinion is strengthened
by the analogy of those animals which change their
colour, in the same country, in the winter season, to white
or grey, as the ermine and weasel, hare, squirrel, reindeer,
white game, snow bunting, &amp;c. The common bear is differently
coloured in different regions.</p>
            <p>With regard to the physiological distinctions of Man,
there is no point of difference between the several races,
which has not been found to arise, in at least an equal
degree, among other animals as mere varieties, from the
usual causes of degeneration, &amp;c. What differences are
there in the figure and proportion of parts in the various
breeds of horses; in the Arabian, the Barb, and the
German! How striking the contrast between the long-legged
cattle of the Cape of Good Hope and the short-legged
<pb id="armistead9" n="9"/>
of England! The same difference is observed in
swine. The cattle have no horns in some breeds of England
and Ireland; in Sicily, on the contrary, they have
very large ones. A breed of sheep, with an extraordinary
number of horns, as three, four, or five, occurs in some
northern countries—as, for instance, in Ireland—and is
accounted a mere variety. The Cretan breed of the same
animals has long, large, and twisted horns. We may also
point out the broad-tailed sheep of the Cape, in which the
tail grows so large that it is placed on a board, supported by
wheels, for the convenience of the animal. “Let us compare,”
says Buffon, “our pitiful sheep with the mouflon, from
which they derived their origin. The mouflon is a large
animal; he is fleet as a stag, armed with horns and thick
hoofs, covered with coarse hair, and dreads neither the 
inclemency of the sky nor the voracity of the wolf. He
not only escapes from his enemies by the swiftness of his
course, scaling with truly wonderful leaps, the most
frightful precipices; but he resists them by the strength of
his body and the solidity of the arms with which his head
and feet are fortified. How different from our sheep, which
subsist with difficulty in flocks, who are unable to defend
themselves by their numbers, who cannot endure the cold
of our winters without shelter, and who would all perish if
man withdrew his protection! So completely are the frame
and capabilities of this animal degraded by his association
with us, that it is no longer able to subsist in a wild state,
if turned loose, as the goat, pig, and cattle are. In the
warm climates of Asia and Africa, the mouflon, who is
the common parent of all the races of this species, appears
to be less degenerated than in any other region. Though
reduced to a domesticated state, he has preserved his stature
and his hair; but the size of his horns is diminished. Of all
the domesticated sheep, those of Senegal and India are
the largest, and their nature has suffered least degradation.
The sheep of Barbary, Egypt, Arabia, Persia, Tartary, &amp;c.,
<pb id="armistead10" n="10"/>
have undergone greater changes. In relation to Man, they
are improved in some articles, and vitiated in others; but
with regard to nature, improvement and degeneration are
the same thing; for they both imply an alteration of original
constitution. Their coarse hair is changed into fine
wool; their tail, loaded with a mass of fat, and sometimes
reaching the weight of forty pounds, has acquired a magnitude
so incommodious, that the animals trail it with
pain. While swollen with superfluous matter, and adorned
with a beautiful fleece, their strength, agility, magnitude,
and arms are diminished. These long-tailed sheep are
half the size only of the mouflon. They can neither fly
from danger, nor resist the enemy. To preserve and multiply
the species they require the constant care and support
of Man. The degeneration of the original species is 
still greater in our climates. Of all the qualities of the
mouflon, our ewes and rams have retained nothing but a
small portion of vivacity, which yields to the crook of the
shepherd. Timidity, weakness, resignation, and stupidity,
are the only melancholy remains of their degraded nature.”<ref targOrder="U" id="ref3" n="2" rend="sc" target="note2">* </ref></p>
            <p>The pig-kind afford an instructive example, because
their descent is more clearly made out than that of many
other animals. The dog, indeed, degenerates before our
eyes; but it will hardly ever, perhaps, be satisfactorily
ascertained whether there is one or more species. The extent
of degeneration can be observed in the domestic swine;
because no naturalist has hitherto been sceptical enough
to doubt whether they descended from the wild boar; and
they were certainly first introduced by the Spaniards into
the new world. The pigs conveyed in 1509, from Spain
to the West Indian island Cubagua, then celebrated for
the pearl fishery, degenerated into a monstrous race, with
toes half a span long.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref4" n="4" rend="sc" target="note3">** </ref> Those of Cuba became more than
<note id="note2" n="2" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref3">*  Buffon, by Wood, vol. 4, page 7.</note>
<note id="note3" n="3" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref4">**  Clavigero, <foreign lang="spa">Storia Antica del Messico</foreign>, vol. 4, page 145.</note>
<pb id="armistead11" n="11"/>
twice as large as their European progenitors.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref5" n="5" rend="sc" target="note4">* </ref> How remarkably, again, have the domestic swine degenerated from
the wild ones in the whole world: in the loss of the soft
downy hair from between the bristles, in the vast accumulation
of fat under the skin, in the form of the cranium, in
the figure and growth of the whole body. The varieties
of the domestic animal, too, are very numerous: in
Piedmont, they are almost invariably black; in Bavaria,
reddish brown; in Normandy, white, &amp;c. The breed in
England, with straight back, is just the reverse of that in
the north of France, with high convex spine and hanging
head; and both are different from the German breed; to
say nothing of the solidungular race, found in herds in
Hungary and Sweden, known by Aristotle, with many
other varieties.</p>
            <p>The ass, in its wild state, is remarkably swift and lively,
and still continues so in his native Eastern abode.</p>
            <p>Common fowl, in different situations, run into almost
every conceivable variety. Some are large, some small,
some tall, some dwarfish. They may have a small and
single, or a large and complicated comb; or great tufts of
feathers on the head. Some have no tail. The legs of
some are yellow and naked, of others, covered with
feathers. There is a breed with their feathers reversed in
their direction all over the body; and another in India
with white downy feathers, and black skin. All these
exhibit endless diversities of colour.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref6" n="6" rend="sc " target="note5">** </ref></p>
            <p>Most of the mammalia which have been tamed by Man
betray their subjugated state, by having the ears and tail
pendulous, a condition which does not belong to wild
animals; and in many, says Lawrence, the very functions of
the body are changed.</p>
            <p>The application of these facts to the human species is 
very obvious. If new characters are produced in the
<note id="note4" n="4" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref5">*  Herrera, <foreign lang="spa">Hechos de los Castellanos en las Islas</foreign>, &amp;c., vol. 1, page 239.</note>
<note id="note5" n="5" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref6">**  Lawrence.</note>
<pb id="armistead12" n="12"/>
domesticated animals, because they have been taken from
their primitive condition, and exposed to the operation of
many, to them unnatural causes; if the pig is remarkable
among these for the number and degree of its varieties,
because it has been most exposed to the causes of degeneration;
we shall be at no loss to account for the diversities
in Man, who is, in the true, though not ordinary sense of
the word, more a domesticated animal than any other.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref7" n="7" rend="sc" target="note6">* </ref>
He, like the inferior animals, is liable to run into varieties
of form, size, stature, proportions, features, and colour,
which being gradually increased, through a long course of
ages, have become, to a certain extent, hereditary in families
and nations.</p>
            <p>That the superficial observer, on beholding the great
variation existing between the inhabitants of one portion
of the world, and those of another, should be led to query,
“Are all these brethren?” need not surprise us; yet, if
we examine into the subject, we shall find that there is no
one of the varieties to which Man is liable, which does not
exist in a still greater degree in animals confessedly the
same species, and the numerous examples of the widest
deviation in the colour and physiological distinctions of
these, fully authorize the conclusion, that, however striking
may be the contrast between the fair European and the
ebon African, and however unwilling the former may be
to trace up his pedigree to the same Adam with the latter,
the superficial distinctions by which they are characterized,
are altogether insufficient to establish a diversity of species
or any insurmountable disparity between the two.</p>
            <p>Having adverted to the diversities of external appearance
exhibited in the various races of Man, and alluded to
the physiological distinctions by which they are marked,
let us inquire to what extent their moral and intellectual
characters exhibit such peculiarities as the numerous
modifications of physical structure might lead us to expect;
<note id="note6" n="6" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref7">*  Lawrence.</note>
<pb id="armistead13" n="13"/>
whether the appetites and propensities, the moral feelings,
and dispositions, and the capabilities of knowledge and
reflection, are the same in all. There can be little doubt,
that the races of Man are no less characterized by a diversity
in the development of the mental and moral faculties,
than by those differences of organization which have been
already explained. There is an intimate connection
between the mind and the body, and the various causes which
exert their influence physically, have, to a certain degree,
a corresponding effect upon the mental constitution of Man.
That climate, again, and other elements of the external
condition, are powerful agents in this respect, is very probable,
if we may judge from their analogous influence on 
various animals. We are informed that the dog in Kamtschatka,
instead of being faithful and attached to his master,
is malignant, treacherous, and full of deceit. He does not
bark in the hot parts of Africa, nor in Greenland; and in
the latter country, loses his docility so as to be unfit for
hunting.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref8" n="8" rend="sc" target="note7">* </ref></p>
            <p>There is a decided coincidence between the physical
characteristics of the varieties of Man, and their moral and
social condition, and it also appears that their condition in
civilized society produces considerable modification in the
intellectual qualities of the race. But this is a subject so
extensive in its bearings, and in many particulars so intricate
and complex, that I shall not attempt its further investigation
here, but refer again to the works of Lawrence and
Prichard, in which it is very ably elucidated.</p>
            <p>To whatever causes we may, ultimately, be able to
attribute the numerous varieties existing amongst mankind,
it is evident, if they have not been ordained to bind them
together, they were never ordained to subdue the one to
the other; but rather to give means and occasions of
mutual aid. The good of all has been equally intended in
the distribution of the various gifts of heaven; and certain
<note id="note7" n="7" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref8">*  Rees.</note>
<pb id="armistead14" n="14"/>
it is, that the diversities among men are as nothing, in
comparison with those attributes in which they agree: it
is this which constitutes their essential equality. “All
men have the same rational nature, and the same powers
of conscience, and all are equally made for indefinite
improvement of these divine faculties, and for the happiness
to be found in their virtuous use. Who that comprehends
these gifts, does not see that the diversities of the race
vanish before them?”<ref targOrder="U" id="ref9" n="9" rend="sc" target="note8">* </ref></p>
            <p>It was long since declared, and it has been repeated
thousands of times, that the Indian and the African, from
their nature, are incapable of civilization, and only adapted
to a state of servitude. Early in the sixteenth century,
the question was regarded as one of such moment that
Charles the Fifth ordered a discussion of the subject to
be conducted before him. The advocate in favour of this
idea was first heard, when a zealous champion, in answer,
warmed by the noble cause he was to maintain, and nothing
daunted by the august presence in which he stood,
delivered himself with fervent eloquence that went directly
to the hearts of his auditors. “The Christian religion,”
he concluded, “is equal in its operation, and is accommodated
to every nation on the globe. It robs no one of his
freedom, violates no one of his inherent rights, on the
ground that he is of a slavely nature, as pretended; and it
well becomes your majesty to banish so monstrous an
oppression from your kingdoms, in the beginning of your
reign, that the Almighty may make it long and glorious!”</p>
            <p>I am convinced, that the more we examine into the
diversities characterizing the various families of Man, the
more thoroughly shall we be able to prove, that the coincidence
between them is greater than the diversity, and that
we shall find nothing to warrant us in referring to any
particular race, any further than we should between the
rough-hewn and polished marble, a deficiency of those moral and
<note id="note8" n="8" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref9">*  Dr. Channing.</note>
<pb id="armistead15" n="15"/>
intellectual faculties, which it has pleased the all-wise and
beneficent Creator, who “hath made of one blood all the
nations of men,” to bestow alike on every portion of the
human family. Thought, Reason, Conscience, the capacity
of Virtue and of Love, an immortal destiny, an intimate
moral connection with God,—these are the attributes of
our common humanity, which reduce to insignificance all
outward distinctions, and make every human being
unspeakably dear to his Maker. No matter how ignorant he
may be, the capacity of improvement allies him to the
more instructed of his race, and places within his reach,
the knowledge and happiness of higher worlds. “The
Christian philosopher,” says Dr. Chalmers, “sees in every
man, a partaker of his own nature, and a brother of his
own species. He contemplates the human mind in the
generality of its great elements. He enters upon a wide
field of benevolence, and disdains the geographical barriers
by which little men would shut out one half of the species
from the kind offices of the other. Let man's localities be
what they may, it is enough for his large and noble heart,
that he is bone of the same bone.”</p>
            <p>A powerful argument may yet be adduced, which
appears to me conclusive of the whole question relating to
man's unity of origin, and that is, the testimony of the
sacred Scriptures, which ascribe one origin to the whole
human family. Our Scriptures have not left us to determine
the title of any tribe to the full honours of humanity
by accidental circumstances. One passage affirms, that
“God hath made of one blood all the nations of men, for
to dwell on all the face of the earth;” that they are of one
family, of one origin, of one common nature: the other,
that our Saviour became incarnate, “that he, by the grace
of God, should taste death for every man.” “Behold then,”
says the pious Richard Watson, “the foundation of the
fraternity of our race, however coloured and however scattered.
Essential distinctions of inferiority and superiority
<pb id="armistead16" n="16"/>
had been, in almost every part of the Gentile world,
adopted as the palliation or the justification of the wrongs
inflicted by man on man; but against this notion, Christianity,
from its first promulgation, has lifted up its voice.
God hath made the varied tribes of men ‘of one blood.’
Dost thou wrong a human being? He is thy brother. Art
thou his murderer by war, private malice, or a wearing and
exhausting oppression? ‘The voice of thy brother's
blood crieth to God from the ground.’ Dost thou, because
of some accidental circumstances of rank, opulence, and
power on thy part, treat him with scorn and contempt?
He is thy ‘brother for whom Christ died;’ the incarnate
Redeemer assumed his nature as well as thine; He came
into the world to seek and to save him as well as thee;
and it was in reference to him also that He went through
the scenes of the garden and the cross. There is not, then,
a man on earth who has not a Father in heaven, and to
whom Christ is not an Advocate and Patron; nay, more,
because of our common humanity, to whom he is not a
Brother.”</p>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="chapter">
            <pb id="armistead17" n="17"/>
            <head>CHAPTER II.</head>
            <argument>
              <p>The idea that moral and intellectual inferiority is inseparable from a
coloured skin, a fallacious one—Refuted by facts—The apparent inferiority of the Negro principally arises from Slavery and the ravages of the Slave
trade—Extent of these—Their pernicious consequences—Prevent the Negro from advancing in civilization or improvement—Justified on the ground of Christianizing them, &amp;c.—This plea philosophically false—What can we expect from Negroes in their present condition—The reproach falls on their treatment, &amp;c.—Similar effects observable on any people—Instanced in European Slaves—Loose his shackles, and the Negro will soon refute the calumnies raised against him.</p>
            </argument>
            <p>If, as I have already shown, the claims of all mankind
to one universal brotherhood are so clearly and unequivocally
defined, we can have no authority for impressing upon
a large portion of the great family the stigma of inferiority,
under the mere pretext of some external peculiarities
which the Creator has been pleased to confer upon
them. Nothing can be more fallacious, nothing has ever
been more pernicious in its consequences, than the assumption,
that moral and intellectual inferiority are inseparable
from a coloured skin. Oh! when will prejudice
give way, if not through the influence of Christian kindness,
before the pressure of facts? How long shall the
White Man answer “No!” to the appeal of the injured
Negro, “Am I not a man and a brother?” How long
shall we persist in turning a deaf ear to the united cry
of the whole ebon race of Africa:</p>
            <lg type="verse">
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>“Deem our nation brutes no longer,</l>
                <l>'Till some reason ye shall find,</l>
                <l>Worthier of regard and stronger,</l>
                <l>Than the colour of our kind.</l>
              </lg>
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>“Slaves of gold! whose sordid dealings</l>
                <l>Tarnish all your boasted powers,</l>
                <l>Prove that you have human feelings,</l>
                <l>Ere you proudly question ours.”</l>
              </lg>
            </lg>
            <pb id="armistead18" n="18"/>
            <p>I would invite all who entertain the opinion that the
dark coloured portion of mankind necessarily belong to
a race of beings inferior to the fairer portion of our
species, casting aside all previously imbibed prejudice, to
peruse the facts narrated in the following pages. They
will be found to exhibit many striking instances of good
and commendable traits existing naturally in the African
character, to which facts and testimonies innumerable might
be added, amply sufficient, considering the limited advantages
they have possessed, not only to refute the groundless
imputation of mental and moral deficiency, and prove their
title to the claim of being accounted intelligent and rational
creatures, but that they are also endowed with every
characteristic constituting their identity with the great family of
MAN. Their physical, moral, and intellectual capabilities,
have been so far put to the test, that they can no longer be
charged with being deficient in intelligence, enterprise, or
industry. The facts brought forward in this volume are
sufficiently substantiated as to leave the question no longer
a doubtful or theoretical one, but to excite us at once to
regard them as brethren, in every sense of the word, entitled
to equal privileges with ourselves, to the enjoyment of all
those inalienable rights with which Man has been entrusted
by his Creator. Surely it will be impossible for us to peruse
these facts, without blushing for the enormities, which
beings with a fairer skin, and professing a religion which
inculcates “universal love and good will to men,” are still
exercising over another portion of the same family.</p>
            <p>Happy would it be for humanity's sake, if we could
draw the curtain of night over the many dark transactions
that disgrace the conduct of the White Man towards his
more sable brother, which consist indeed of little else than
a series of wrongs and outrages, inflicted on the innocent
and the defenceless! It is a lamentable fact, that whatever
checks the atrocious traffic in the flesh and sinews of the
Negro may, from time to time, have experienced, it is still
<pb id="armistead19" n="19"/>
pursued with increased energy and success, so much so,
that it is impossible to form any adequate idea of its
extent and horrors.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref10" n="10" rend="sc" target="note9">* </ref> Africa is annually robbed of FOUR
HUNDRED THOUSAND of her population, to glut the
cupidity, or to minister to the pride and luxury of nominal
Christians, and the followers of the False Prophet. From 2
to 300,000 of this mighty host perish by fire and sword in
their original capture; by privation and fatigue, in their
transit to the coast; and by disease and death, in their most
horrible forms, during the middle passage. The remainder
are sold into perpetual Slavery, and subjected, with their
offspring in perpetuity, to all the revolting incidents of that
degraded state.</p>
            <p>To say nothing of the disgrace and the guilt which
this nefarious system attaches to the civilized nations who
are implicated in it, it is an utter impossibility, whilst the
ravages consequent upon these violations of all the rights
and feelings of man continue to be perpetrated against the
natives of Africa, whilst the inhabitants of the whole
continent, both on her defenceless coasts, and to her very
centre, continue to be hunted like wild beasts of the forest;
I say, it is an utter impossibility, whilst this state of things is
permitted to exist, that Africa or her sons should experience
any advances, either in civilization or improvement.</p>
            <p>The present apparent inferiority of the Negro race is
undoubtedly attributable in a great measure to the existence
of the Slave traffic in Africa, with all the baneful influences
necessarily attendant upon it, and subsequently, to the
degraded condition to which its unfortunate victims are
<note id="note9" n="9" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref10">*  <hi rend="italics">When the contest against the Slave Trade first commenced, half a
century ago,</hi> IT WAS CALCULATED THERE WERE FROM TWO TO THREE
MILLIONS OF SLAVES IN THE WORLD! <hi rend="italics">There were recently, according to
documents quoted by Sir T. F. Burton,</hi> SIX TO SEVEN MILLIONS! <hi rend="italics">When, fifty
years ago, the Anti-Slavery operations began, it was estimated that</hi> ONE HUNDRED THOUSAND SLAVES WERE ANNUALLY RAVISHED FROM AFRICA! <hi rend="italics">There are now calculated to be</hi> FOUR HUNDRED THOUSAND
ANNUALLY TORN FROM THEIR HOMES AND FRIENDS!!! These are
the great facts regarding Slavery and the Slave Trade at this moment!</note>
<pb id="armistead20" n="20"/>
reduced, and held by their oppressors. It is only when
they are in possession of privileges and advantages equivalent
to the rest of mankind, that a fair comparison can
be drawn between the one and the other. The Negro,
by nature our equal, made like ourselves after the image
of the Creator, gifted by the same intelligence, impelled
by the same passions and affections, and redeemed by the
same Saviour, has now become reduced through cupidity
and oppression, nearly to the level of the brute, spoiled of
his humanity, plundered of his rights, and often hurried to
a premature grave, the miserable victim of avarice and heedless
tyranny! “Men have presumptuously dared to wrest
from their fellows the most precious of their rights—to
intercept, as far as they can, the bounty and grace of the
Almighty—to close the door to their intellectual progress
—to shut every avenue to their moral and religious improvement
—to stand between them and their Maker. Oh! awful
responsibility; how shall they answer for such a crime?”<ref targOrder="U" id="ref11" n="22" rend="sc" target="note10"> * </ref></p>
            <p>But the Slave, we are told, is taught religion and Christianity.
This is a cheering sound to be wafted from the
land of bondage. It is cause of rejoicing to hear that any
portion of the Negroes taken into Slavery are instructed
in religion. But if ever this is the case, it forms the
exception and not the rule. “In Georgia, any justice of the
peace may, at his discretion, break up any religious assembly
of Slaves, and may order each Slave present to be corrected
without trial, by receiving, on the bare back,
25 stripes with a whip, switch, or cow-skin.” In North
Carolina, “to teach a Slave to read or write, or to sell, or
give him any book (Bible not excepted), is punished
with 39 lashes, or imprisonment.” Such laws as these do
not speak very strongly for the argument that the Slave is
taught religion. “Woe to him that taketh away the key of
knowledge!” To kill the body is a great crime; the Spirit
we cannot kill, but we may bury it in a deathlike lethargy,
<note id="note10" n="10" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref11">*  Clarkson.</note>
<pb id="armistead21" n="21"/>
and is this a light crime in the sight of Him who gave it?</p>
            <p>There can be no doubt that, generally speaking, not a
ray of Christian truth is afforded to the Negro Slave, but,
on the other hand, that it is often most cautiously withheld.
The majority of persons connected with Slave property
stand chargeable with criminal neglect, or the great
proportion of Slaves would not now be degraded and
immoral Pagans. Not a few are criminally hostile and
persecuting. They have paled round the enclosures of
darkness and vice, intent upon nothing so much as to scowl
away the messengers of light and mercy, by whatever name
they may be called, and to seal up the wretched people
under their power, in ignorance and barbarism. Under
such circumstances, the state of the Negro Slave is most
deplorable. It may be emphatically said of a land of
Slavery, that “darkness covers the earth, and gross darkness
the people;” and if a single ray of light glimmers
in the midst, it only serves to render the surrounding
darkness still more visible—more clearly to exhibit the
hideous abominations beneath which the Negro groans.</p>
            <p>But even if the opportunity is said to be afforded him,
how can the Slave comprehend the principle of Love, the
essential principle of Christianity, when he hears it from
the lips of those whose relations to him express injustice
and selfishness? And even suppose him to receive Christianity
in its purity, and to feel all its power;—is this to
reconcile us to Slavery? Is a being who can understand the
sublimest truth that has ever entered the human mind,
who can love and adore God, who can conform himself to
the celestial virtue of the Saviour, for whom that Saviour
died, to whom heaven is opened, whose repentance now
gives joy in heaven,—is such a being to be held as property,
driven by force as the brute, and denied the rights
of man by a fellow-creature, by a professed disciple of the
just and merciful Saviour? Has he a religious nature,
and dares any one hold him as a Slave?</p>
            <pb id="armistead22" n="22"/>
            <p>I am aware that much has been said on various occasions,
respecting the compensations conquered and oppressed
nations and people have received for the injuries
inflicted upon them, when they have fallen under the
sway of empires in a higher state of civilization than
themselves. The atrocious outrages of the Slave trade,
as we have heard, have been commended on this ground, as
affording a means of imparting to the Negroes the blessings
of civilization and Christianity, by transplanting them into
a land of civilized men and of Christians. Could any plea
be more philosophically false? Providence is sometimes
pleased to bring good out of evil, but we are by no means
justified on this ground in doing evil that good may ensue.
On no occasion does God require the aid of our vices.
He can overrule them for good, but they are not the chosen
instruments of human happiness.</p>
            <p>Our war of extermination against the Kafirs has already
cost us upwards of three millions, and will probably
cost three millions more. How much better would it
be to substitute religion and commerce for the sword.
A dozen <sic corr="wagons">waggons</sic> laden with British goods would do more
for the civilization and conciliation of that tormented
country than all the bayonets of Europe. It is painful
to reflect that the history of Africa, a country so long
colonized by men professing that faith which teaches
us that “God hath made of one blood all the nations
of men,” should furnish so few points of relief to the dark
shades of a picture, which exhibits the inhabitants of that
continent as the wretched victims of the White Man's
avarice and cruelty. Yet, thanks be to God, there are some
bright spots amidst this gloom of darkness, some fertile spots
amidst this extensive waste and wilderness of iniquity and
<sic corr="woe">wo</sic>, and wherever they meet the eye they cheer the heart.
These are principally the results of missionary enterprise, to
which our attention will be drawn when we have to consider
the advances of the Negro in a religious point of view.</p>
            <pb id="armistead23" n="23"/>
            <p>To return again to the iniquities perpetrated so coolly
against the unoffending African, we cannot but admire
the subtle reasoning and humanity of those, whose hands
are imbrued in the traffic in human flesh, asserting in
defence of their nefarious deeds, that they may be the
means of Christianizing their unhappy victims, and of
advancing their moral condition; and who, after tearing
the wretched Negroes from their native soil, transporting
them in chains across the wide ocean, and dooming them
to perpetual labour, complain that their understandings
shew no signs of improvement, that their tempers and
dispositions are incorrigibly perverse, faithless, and treacherous.
What can be expected from them, when they are
attended with everything that is unfavourable to their
improvement, and are deprived of every means of bettering
their condition, or cultivating their minds? “Destitute
of all instruction, worked like brutes, and punished more
severely; crushed by the iron hand of oppression into the
very dust; having everything to fear, and nothing to hope
for; without any impelling motive but that of terror; with
scarcely any possibility of enjoyment but what arises from
his mere animal nature, what virtue can we look for in the
poor Slave? If his appetites and passions are checked, it
is not by the operation of principle, but by the dread of
corporeal punishment. Can anything manly or generous
be expected from those who are debased to the condition
of brutes, who are kept in a state of perpetual and abject
servility? Can we suppose that a very nice sense of justice
will be entertained by those who are constantly treated
with injustice; who know it, and feel it; who see the
White Man sin with impunity, and the Black Man often
suffering without crime? Can we be so unreasonable as to
look for undeviating honesty and integrity in those who
are conscious that they are the objects of continued
wrong, inflicted by those whom they regard as so much
their superiors in knowledge? Are they not constantly
<pb id="armistead24" n="24"/>
taught by the conduct of White Men, that power is right;
and that, therefore, whatever they are able to do with
impunity they have a right to do? Must they not feel that
fraud and cunning are the only weapons with which they
can engage the White Man, and obtain any advantage?
Shall we then wonder, when we are told by all who know the
Negro character, that in the midst of all their ignorance,
there is a shrewdness which seems natural to them; that
the system of oppression under which they live, cherishes
the habits of falsehood and petty theft? Can purity and
chastity exist in such circumstances as theirs, where there
is no protection of the marriage union; where all are allowed
to herd together as the beasts of the field, and have,
in the conduct of the White Man, so bad an example
before their eyes? What means are used to enlighten their
minds or form their morals? Can any plant of virtue,
vegetate without the light of knowledge, and the culture
of instruction? What are they suffered to know of Christianity,
but its outward forms; and what impressions must
they receive of it from their <hi rend="italics">Christian</hi> (?) masters? Can
they see anything in it which is attractive? What motives
have they to embrace it? Ignorant alike of the doctrines
and the duties, the divine consolation and the holy precepts
of Christianity, they remain Pagans in a Christian land,
without even an object of idolatrous worship; ‘having no
hope, and without God in the world.’ Let not, then, the
abettors of Slavery, who trample their fellow-creatures
beneath their feet, tell us, in their own justification, of the
degraded state, the abject minds, and the vices of the Slaves;
it is upon the <hi rend="italics">system</hi> which thus brutifies a human
being that the reproach falls in all its bitterness.”</p>
            <p>It is absurd to tell us of the vast inferiority of the Negro
Race, whilst they are kept in a state of degradation, which
renders mental and moral improvement an impossibility,
which not only stints the growth of everything generous and
manly, but destroys every spring of virtuous action, and
<pb id="armistead25" n="25"/>
reduces them nearly to the condition of brutes. Similar
effects would be equally visible in those of any nation or
complexion, were they subjected to a treatment as cruel as that
which the Negro has long endured. “Treat men as wild
beasts,” says a philosophical writer, “and you will make
them such.” M. Dupuis, the British Consul at Mogadore,
observes, that “even the generality of European Christians,
after a long captivity and severe treatment among the Arabs,
appeared at first exceedingly stupid and insensible. If they
have been any considerable time in Slavery, they appear lost
to reason and feeling; their spirits broken; and their faculties
sunk in a species of stupor which I am unable adequately
to describe. They appear degraded even below the Negro
Slave. The succession of hardships, without any protecting
law to which they can appeal for any alleviation or redress,
seems to destroy every spring of exertion or hope in their
minds. They appear indifferent to everything around them;
abject, servile, and brutish.”<ref targOrder="U" id="ref12" n="12" rend="sc" target="note11"> * </ref></p>
            <p>There is ample proof that bondage and severity have a
certain tendency to degrade the mind, and to debase and
brutalize the feelings of mankind. It is impossible to mark
the state of degradation to which the Negro is reduced, and
not inquire,—how men can be elevated, while the burdens
which oppress them are so great?—how they can be industrious,
when the sinews of industry are so much crippled?
—or, how they can be expected to discover anything like
even a virtuous emulation, while precluded by their circumstances
from rising above a condition of Slavery the
most hopeless and wretched? But let the shackles be
loosed from the Negro; let him feel the invigorating influence
of freedom; let hope enter his bosom; and let him
be cheered and animated with the prospect of reward for
his exertions, and the foul calumny of his great and inevitable
inferiority will soon be refuted in himself!</p>
            <note id="note11" n="11" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref12">*  Wilberforce's Appeal in behalf of the Negro Slaves of the West Indies.</note>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="chapter">
            <pb id="armistead26" n="26"/>
            <head>CHAPTER III.</head>
            <argument>
              <p>Theory of Rousseau and Lord Kaimes—A false one—Injurious to the best interests of humanity, and contrary to Scripture—Injuries done to the
Negro on the grounds of inferiority—Shocking effects resulting from
this idea—Civilized nations before the Christian era—Romans, and their ancestors—Our own—Anecdote related by Dr. Philip—Cicero's remarks respecting them—Christian guilt towards Aborigines—Lamentable facts—Dr. Johnson on European conquest—Slavery justified by representing the Negro a distinct species—And even a brute—This supported by some
writers—Arguments of Long—Strange book published at Charleston
—Chamber's reply—Negroes said to admit their own inferiority—Remarks of Dr. Channing on this subject—Inferiority ascribed to other races—The Esquimaux—The whole refuted by Dr. Lawrence.</p>
            </argument>
            <p>Those who are acquainted with the writings of Rousseau,
Lord Kaimes, and others belonging to the same school, are
not ignorant of the attempt which has been made, in
opposition to the Bible, to establish the theory, already alluded
to, which represents the human race as derived from
different stocks. Apart from the authority on which the
Mosaic account of the creation of Man is built, the consideration
of God's having “made of one blood all the nations
of the earth,” is much more simple and beautiful, and has
a greater tendency to promote love and concord, than that
which traces the different members of the human family to
different origins, giving rise to invidious distinctions, flattering
the pride of one class of men, and affording a pretext
to justify the oppression of another. Had this opinion,
which we are now combating, been perfectly innocuous in
its operation, or had it been confined to philosophers, we
might have left it to its fate; but its prevalence, and the
use which has been made of it, show that it is as hostile to
the best interests of humanity as it is contrary to the truth
of Scripture.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref13" n="13" rend="sc" target="note12">* </ref></p>
            <p>It is a singular fact, that the injuries done to the Negroes
<note id="note12" n="12" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref13">* Dr. Philip.</note>
<pb id="armistead27" n="27"/>
on the East and West coasts of Africa, the murders formerly
committed by the colonists on the Hottentots and
Bushmen of South Africa, and the privations and sufferings
endured by the Slaves in America and the Colonies,
are justified on this principle, as involving in them a
consequent inferiority. “Expostulate with many farmers in
South Africa,” says Dr. Philip, “for excluding their Slaves
and Hottentots from their places of worship, and denying
them the means of religious instruction, and they will tell
you at once that they are an inferior race of beings.
Asking a farmer in the district of Caledon, whether a Black
Man standing by him could read, he looked perfectly
astonished at the question, and supposed he had quite satisfied
my query by saying, ‘Sir, he is a Slave.’ In the same
manner, the cruelties exercised by the Spaniards upon the
Americans were justified by their wretched theologians,
by denying that the poor Americans were men, because they
wanted beards, the sign of virility among other nations.”</p>
            <p>The effects of this pretended idea of inferiority have
been carried to an extent, towards the African, truly awful
to contemplate. In their own country, they have become
the most wretched of the human race; duped out of their
possessions, their land, and their liberty, they have entailed
on their offspring a state of existence, to which, even that
of Slavery might bear the comparison of happiness, and to
which death itself would be decidedly preferable. Such
may not be the case universally, but it is the treatment by
which the aborigines of Africa have been generally reduced
to a state of degradation and wretchedness, surpassed in
debasement only by the heartless barbarities of many
Europeans, who, pretending to believe that the natives
are destitute of the qualities, and excluded from the rights
of human beings, find no difficulty in classing them with
the beasts of the forest, and destroying them without
compunction, that they may obtain undisturbed possession of
their country. The only consideration from which their
<pb id="armistead28" n="28"/>
lives have often been either spared or preserved, seems to
have been, that in a state scarcely above that of oxen
or of dogs, they might perform every species of labour or
drudgery in the dwellings or farms of those who now occupy
the lands on which the herds of their ancestors formerly
grazed in freedom.</p>
            <p>“A farmer,” says Barrow, in 1797, “thinks he cannot
proclaim a more meritorious action than the murder of one
of these people. A farmer from Graaff-Reinet, being asked
in the Secretary's office a few days before we left town, if
the savages were numerous or troublesome on the road,
replied, ‘<hi rend="italics">he had only shot four,</hi>’ with as much composure
and indifference, as if he had been speaking of four partridges.
I myself have heard one of the humane colonists
boast of having destroyed with his own hands nearly
<hi rend="italics">three hundred</hi> of these unfortunate wretches.”</p>
            <p>A witness quoted by Pringle, says, “If the master took
serious dislike to any of these unhappy creatures, it was no
uncommon practice to send out the Hottentot on some
pretended message, and then to follow and shoot him on
the road.”</p>
            <p>But the sad effects of this notion of inferiority are no
where so conspicuously manifested as in the brutal treatment
to which the poor African has been doomed in the
New World, and in the degrading epithets by which he is
designated by his lordly task-masters. The oppressors of
the Negro have committed a serious moral mistake, in
perverting what should constitute a claim to kindness and
indulgence into a justification or palliation of their conduct
in enslaving their fellow men, and of that revolting
and anti-christian practice, the traffic in human flesh; a
practice branded with the double curse of degradation to the
oppressor and the oppressed. The very argument, which
has been used for defending the wrongs committed against
the African, appears to me to be a tenfold aggravation
of the enormity. Superior endowments, higher intellect,
<pb id="armistead29" n="29"/>
greater capacity for knowledge, arts, and science, should
be employed in extending the blessings of civilization,
and in multiplying the enjoyments of social life; not as
a means of oppressing the weak and ignorant, or of
plunging those who are already represented as naturally
low in the intellectual scale, still more deeply into the
abyss of barbarism.</p>
            <p>When we see a strong and well armed person, attack
one equally powerful and well prepared, we are indifferent
as to the issue; or we may look on with that interest which
the qualities called forth by the contest are calculated to
inspire: but if the strong attack the weak, if the well
armed assail the defenceless, if the ingenuity, knowledge,
and skill, the superior arts and arms of civilized life are
combined, to rob the poor savage of his only valuable
property—personal liberty—we turn from the scene with
indignation and abhorrence.</p>
            <p>“They who possess higher gifts should remember the
condition under which they are enjoyed:—‘From him to
whom much is given, much will be required!’ What a
commentary on this head is furnished by Negro Slavery,
as carried on, and permitted, by religious nations, by
Christian Kings, Catholic Majesties, Defenders of the
Faith, &amp;c.!”<ref targOrder="U" id="ref14" n="14" rend="sc" target="note13">* </ref></p>
            <p>For the sake of argument, let us admit that there <hi rend="italics">may</hi>
exist an intellectual imbecility in the mind of the Negro,
—instead of its justifying our inflicting upon him the
miseries of Slavery, does it not rather give him an additional
claim to our sympathy and Christian compassion? If the
retreating forehead and depressed vertex <hi rend="italics">do</hi> indicate an
inferiority in the mental capacity of the Negro, does it
prove that he is not a human being,—that he has not an
immortal soul,—or that he is not an accountable creature?
Does it prove that he is not capable of every rational act,
and that he is unendowed with every social feeling which is
<note id="note13" n="13" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref14">*  Lawrence.</note>
<pb id="armistead30" n="30"/>
essential to a man? Does it prove that the Negro race are less
the children of “our Father who is in heaven,” or authorize
us to refuse a practical recognition of their being a part
of the human family? Monstrous absurdity! If the dark-coloured
race is admitted to be inferior in intellectual
endowments, or physical proportions to the White, what,
before the Christian era, were many of those nations which
now stand amongst the most refined and intelligent?</p>
            <p>If we desire to ascertain how much the character of a
people depends upon the influence of the circumstances
under which they live, let us look at the contrast exhibited
between many nations which at one period attained to
the highest celebrity, and their present condition. If further
evidence of this fact be wanting, we may vary our
illustration, and show how nations which were once viewed
as deficient in mental capacity, have reached the highest
place in the scale of empire, while the very nations, which
at one period contemned them, have sunk into a state of
degeneracy.</p>
            <p>Take a number of children from the nursery, place them
apart, and allow them to grow up without instruction and
discipline; the first state of society into which they would
naturally form themselves would be that of the hunter. While
food could be obtained by the chase, they would never think
of cultivating the ground: inured to hardships, they would
despise many things, which, in a civilized state of society,
are deemed indispensable. In seasons of common danger,
they would unite their efforts in their own defence; their
union, being nothing more than a voluntary association,
would be liable to frequent interruptions; the affairs of
their little community would be, to them, the whole world;
and the range of their thoughts would be limited to the
exercise which their fears and hopes might have, in
relation to their own individual danger or safety.</p>
            <p>The Romans might have found an image of their own
ancestors in the representation they have given of ours.
<pb id="armistead31" n="31"/>
And <hi rend="italics">we</hi> may form not an imperfect idea what <hi rend="italics">our</hi> ancestors
were, at the time Julius Cæsar invaded Britain, by the
present condition of some of the African tribes. In them
we may perceive, as in a mirror, the features of our
progenitors, and, by our own history, we may learn the extent
to which such tribes may be elevated by means favourable
to their improvement.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref15" n="15" rend="sc" target="note14">* </ref></p>
            <p>When the inhabitants of a free country are heard justifying
the injuries inflicted upon the natives of Africa, or
opposing the introduction of liberal institutions among
any portion of them, on the vulgar ground that they are an
inferior class of beings to themselves, it is but fair to remind
them, that there was a period, when Cicero considered their
own ancestors as unfit to be employed even as Slaves in
the house of a Roman citizen. “Seated one day in the
house of a friend in Cape Town,” says Dr. Philip, “with
a bust of Cicero in my right hand, and one of Sir Isaac
Newton on the left, I accidentally opened a book on the
table at that passage in Cicero's letter to Atticus, in which
the philosopher speaks so contemptuously of the natives
of Great Britain.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref16" n="16" rend="sc" target="note15">** </ref> Struck with the curious coincidence
arising from the circumstances in which I then found
myself placed, pointing to the bust of Cicero, and then to that
of Sir Isaac Newton, I could not help exclaiming, ‘Hear
what that man says of that man's country!’ ”</p>
            <p>Were it not so indubitably recorded on the page of
history, we should hardly be willing to believe that there
was a time when our ancestors, the ancient Britons, went
nearly without clothing, painted their bodies in fantastic
fashion, offered up human victims to uncouth idols, and
<note id="note14" n="14" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref15">*  Dr. Philip.</note>
<note id="note15" n="15" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref16"><p>**  <foreign lang="lat">Britannici belli exitus expectatur: constat enim aditus insulæ esse
munitus mirificis molibus: etiam illud jam cognitum est, neque argenti
scrupulum esse ullum in illa insula, neque ullam spem prædæ nisi ex
mancipiis: ex quibus nullos puto, te literis aut musicis eruditos expectare.”
Epist. Ad. Atticum, 1. iv., Epist. 16.</foreign></p></note>
<pb id="armistead32" n="32"/>
lived in hollow trees, or rude habitations, which we should
now consider unfit for cattle. Making all due allowance
for the different state of the world, it is much to be questioned
whether they made more rapid advances than have
been effected by many African nations, and that they were
really sunk into the lowest degree of barbarism is
unquestionable.</p>
            <p>Cicero relates that the ugliest and most stupid Slaves in
Rome came from England! Moreover, he urges his friend
Atticus “not to buy Slaves from Britain, on account of
their stupidity, and their inaptitude to learn music and
other accomplishments.” With Cæsar's opinion of our
ancestors, we are, perhaps, some of us not sufficiently
acquainted. He describes the Britons generally, as a nation of
very barbarous manners: “Most of the people of the interior,”
he says, “never sow corn, but live upon milk and
flesh, and are clothed with skins.” In another place, he
remarks, “In their domestic and social habits, the Britons
are as degraded as the most savage nations. They are
clothed with skins; wear the hair of their heads unshaven
and long, but shave the rest of their bodies, except their
upper lip, and stain themselves a blue colour with woad,
which gives them a horrible aspect in battle.”<ref targOrder="U" id="ref17" n="17" rend="sc" target="note16"> * </ref></p>
            <lg type="verser">
              <l>“Let <hi rend="italics">us</hi> not then the Negro Slave despise,</l>
              <l><hi rend="italics">Just such our sires</hi> appeared in Cæsar's eyes.”</l>
            </lg>
            <p>Should we not laugh at Tacitus or Pliny, if from the
circumstances thus related, they had condemned the British
Islands to an eternity of Bœotian darkness—to be the
officina of hereditary bondage and transmitted helplessness?
<note id="note16" n="16" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref17">*  Quoted by Dr. Prichard, who also, after much research, imagines “the
ancient Britons were nearly on a level with the New Zealanders or Tahitians
of the present day, or perhaps not very superior to the Australians.”
Researches; III, 182. At page 187 of the same volume, Dr. Prichard also
remarks, “Of all Pagan nations the Gauls and Britons appear to have had
the most sanguinary rites. They may well be compared in this respect
with the Ashanti, Dahomehs, and other nations of Western Africa.”</note>
<pb id="armistead33" n="33"/>
Yet this is the sort of reasoning employed by the perpetrators
and apologists of Negro Slavery. Alas, for Christian
guilt! can it be equalled by any Pagan crime? First we
murder the aborigines of North America, to take possession
of their hunting grounds, and then we rob the distant land
of Africa of its inhabitants, to cultivate our stolen possessions.
Thus do one set of “<hi rend="italics">barbarians</hi> melt away before
the sun of civilization,” that we may fatten on their spoils,
and another is pronounced “<hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="lat">non compos mentis,</foreign></hi>” that we
may plunder them of the only property the God of nature
has given to Man!</p>
            <lg type="verse">
              <l>“We think unmoved of millions of our race,</l>
              <l>Swept from thy soil by cruelties prolonged;</l>
              <l>Another clime then ravaged to replace</l>
              <l>The wretched Indians;—Africa now wronged</l>
              <l>To fill the void where myriads lately thronged.”</l>
            </lg>
            <p>It is a lamentable fact, that in our treatment generally,
of what we term <hi rend="italics">Savage nations</hi>, all respect for common
honesty, justice, and humanity, appears to be utterly
forgotten by men otherwise generous, kind, and apparently
sensitively honourable. In an estimate formed by Dr.
Johnson of what mankind have lost or gained by European
conquest, having adverted to the cruelties which have been
committed, and the manner in which the laws of religion
have been outrageously violated, he adds, “Europeans
have scarcely visited any coast, but to gratify avarice and
extend corruption, to arrogate dominion without right,
and practise cruelty without incentive,” and he then gives
it as his opinion, that “it would have been happy for the
oppressed, and still more happy for the invaders, that their
designs had slept in their own bosoms.”</p>
            <p>The system of oppression under which the African race
suffer so grievously, renders it imperative on their
oppressors to allege some reasons, as plausible as they are able,
in their own defence. That Slave merchants, who traffic
<pb id="armistead34" n="34"/>
in human flesh, and Negro drivers, who use their
fellow-creatures worse than cattle, should attempt to justify their
conduct by depressing the African to a level with the
brute, is what might reasonably be expected. They lay
great stress on the alleged fact, that Negroes resemble
more nearly than Europeans, the monkey tribe; and they
have even gone so far as to pronounce them, on the ground
of this approximation, not only <hi rend="italics">a distinct species</hi>, but
“<hi rend="italics">brute animals</hi> sent for the use of man.” Thus do the
oppressors of their fellow-men satisfy their consciences by
pretending to believe that the unfortunate Negro is a
brute, or at best, only a connecting link between the brute
creation and Man. They desire to degrade him below the
standard of humanity, attempting to deface all title to the
Divine image from his mind; thus do they reconcile the
cruel hardships under which the victims of their oppression
are still doomed to groan, in the islands and on the
continent of the New World.</p>
            <p>It has already been stated that some writers on natural
history, and particularly on that of Man, have regarded
the natives of Africa as inferior to Europeans in intellect,
and in the organization contrived for the development or
exercise of the mental faculties. By these writers it is
maintained that Negroes make a decided approach towards
the native inferiority of the monkey tribe—that they are
endowed by the Creator with the noble gift of reason in a
very inferior degree, when compared with the more
favoured inhabitants of Europe. Two descriptions of men
have come to this conclusion. The first are those who have
had to contend with the passions and vices of the Negro
in his purely Pagan state, and who have applied no other
instrument to elicit the virtues they have demanded than
the stimulus of the whip and the stem voice of authority.
Who can wonder that they have failed? They have
expected “to reap where they have not sown,” and “to
gather where nothing has been strown;” they have required
<pb id="armistead35" n="35"/>
moral ends, without the application of moral means; and
their failure, therefore, leaves the question of the capacity
of the Negro untouched. and proves nothing but their own
folly. In the second class may be included our minute
philosophers, who take the gauge of intellectual capacity
row the formation of the bones of the head, and link
morality with the contour of the countenance; men who
measure mind by the rule and compasses, and estimate
capacity for knowledge and salvation by a scale of inches
and the acuteness of angles.</p>
            <p>Several of the writers alluded to, have spoken positively
of the Negro, as being only one remove from the brute, and
as forming the connecting link between the brute creation
and the human race. Montesquieu at once pronounces
them not human beings, but as occupying an intermediate
rank below the Whites, and destined by their Creator to
be the Slaves of their superiors. The historian Long
goes through a lengthy course of argument, and occupies
many quarto pages, to establish what he conceives a great
probability, if not certainty, that some of the African tribes
must have a close affinity with the ourang-outang. To
these may be added the perverted judgment of a Jamaica
historian, whose statements, made in 1774, may be
accounted for when it is mentioned that he was a Slaveholder,
while the Slave Trade was in all its vigour there. He
says:—“Their brutality somewhat diminishes when imported
young, after they become habituated to clothing
and a regular discipline of life; but many are never
reclaimed, and continue savages, in every sense of the word,
to their latest period. We find them marked with the
same bestial manners, stupidity, and vices, which debase
their brethren in Africa, who seem to be distinguished from
the rest of mankind, not in person only, but in possessing,
in abstract, every species of inherent turpitude that is to
be found dispersed at large among the rest of the human
creation, with scarcely a single virtue to extenuate this
<pb id="armistead36" n="36"/>
shade of character, differing in this particular from all other
men. When we reflect on the nature of these men, and
their dissimilarity to the rest of mankind, must we not
conclude that they are a different species of the same genus?”</p>
            <p>We might reasonably anticipate, that in the present
enlightened age, opinions like these would have given way
before the many proofs which have been adduced to show
how grossly unfounded they are. But we have no occasion
to refer to the past century for effusions of a proud and
false philosophy, denying that the Negro has any claim to
humanity, or, to say the very least of him, that he is so
degenerate a variety of the human species, as to defy all
cultivation of mind, and all correction of morals.</p>
            <p>It is but a few years since a strange book was published
at Charleston, in South Carolina, entitled “The Natural
History of the Negro Race,” purporting to be a translation
from the French of J. H. Guenebault. Its professed object
is to prove, by investigation, that Negroes are not human
beings, in the full sense of that expression, but are an
inferior order of animals, forming a species between the
ourang-outang or chimpanzee, and the White race of mankind.
This audacious attempt is made with some show of
ability. A very extensive physiological, metaphysical, and
historical investigation is instituted, and no point is left
unnoticed which is supposed to bear evidence against the
unhappy black-skinned race.</p>
            <p>The volume commences with a long dedication to the
members of the Literary and Philosophical Society of
Charleston, setting forth, in the most affectedly pious manner
imaginable, the beneficence of the Deity in giving such
wonderful <hi rend="italics">variety</hi> in all His works, which is of course
intended to smooth the way for what is to follow. The first
chapter refers to the general features, characteristics, figure,
and colour of the Negro species; the second refers to the
race in particular nations; the third is a comparison between
the Negro, the White Man, and the ourang-outang;
<pb id="armistead37" n="37"/>
the fourth enters into the subject of the comparative anatomy
of the Negro and the European; the fifth treats of Negro
diseases and degenerations; the sixth and seventh of Mulattos
and Creoles; and, lastly, there is a defence of Slavery.
The author of this singular production asserts that “Every
thing serves to prove that Negroes form not only a race,
undoubtedly a distinct species, from the beginning of
the world, as we see other species among other living
beings.” “Some Negroes,” he says, “have been brought up with care and attention, have received in schools and colleges
the same education given to White children, and yet they
have been unable to reach the same degree of intellect.”
“Negroes,” he continues, “are conscious that an affinity
exists between them and monkeys, as, according to all travellers,
they look upon monkeys as wild and lazy Negroes. In
fact, when we consider the great analogy between monkeys,
Hottentots, and Papous,—so great that Galen, in the
anatomy of a Pitheque, mistook him for a man; when we
remark how intelligent the ourang-outang is, how much
his bearing, actions, and habits, are similar to those of
Negroes, and how easily he is instructed, it seems that we
must acknowledge the most imperfect Negroes to be next
to the most perfect monkeys.”</p>
            <p>Space admits not of our entering into the pleading of
the author of South Carolina on this subject; suffice it to
say, his argument in favour of the existence of Slavery is
drawn from an alleged inferiority in the Negro races, as
well as from the countenance which he asserts is given to
a state of perpetual servitude in the Old and New Testaments.
The inferiority of the Negro, in a mental, moral,
and religious point of view, as well as the perversion of the
Scriptures in support of Slavery, will be entered into
more fully in the subsequent pages.</p>
            <p>The grand conclusion arrived at by the author,
from all his specious arguments, is, that—“For such
men, necessity is the only possible restraint—FORCE,
<pb id="armistead38" n="38"/>
the only law; so decreed by their constitution and
climate.”</p>
            <p>The talented editors of the “Edinburgh Journal,” in
reviewing this singular production, and quoting from it
more at length, make the following very appropriate
concluding observations:—“The answer to all these
arguments is, we think, not difficult. Supposing that the
Negroes differ in all the alleged respects from the Whites,
the difference, we would say, is not such as to justify the
Whites in making a property of them, and treating them
with cruelty. But the Negroes are not, in reality, beyond
the pale of humanity, either physically or mentally. Their
external configuration is not greatly different from that of
Whites. Their being the same mentally, is shewn by
the fact, that many Negroes have displayed intellectual and
moral features equal to those of Whites of high endowment.
We might instance Carey, Jenkins, Cuffe, Gustavus
Vassa, Toussaint, and many others. If any one Negro
has shewn a character identical with that of the White
race, the whole family must be the same, though in general
inferior. The inferiority is shewn to be not in kind, but
in degree; and it would be just as proper for the clever
Whites to seize and enslave the stupid ones, as for the
Whites in general to enslave the Blacks in general. The
Blacks, moreover, have shewn a capability of improvement.
They have shewn that, as in many districts of even our
own island of Great Britain, many parts of mind appear
absent only when not brought out or called into exercise,
and that, by education, the dormant faculties can be awakened
and called into strength, if not in one generation, at least
in the course of several. The tendency of Slavery is to
keep down, at nearly the level of brutes, beings who might
be brightened into intellectual and moral beauty.”</p>
            <p>With regard to the assertion of the author of the strange
book alluded to, that “Negroes are conscious of their
affinity with monkeys,” and consequently acknowledge
<pb id="armistead39" n="39"/>
their own inferiority to the other races of mankind, I
utterly deny the truth of such an assertion, unless,
indeed, his allusion has reference only to those in a state of
Slavery. If so, an answer may be given him in this particular,
in the words of Dr. Channing:—</p>
            <p>“The moral influence of Slavery is to destroy the proper
consciousness and spirit of a Man. The Slave, regarded
and treated as property, bought and sold like a
brute, denied the rights of humanity, unprotected against
insult, made a tool, and systematically subdued, that he
may be a manageable, useful tool, how can he help regarding
himself as fallen below his race? How must his spirit
be crushed? How can he respect himself? He becomes
bowed to servility. This word, borrowed from his condition,
expresses the ruin wrought by Slavery within him.
The idea that he was made for his own virtue and happiness
scarcely dawns on his mind. To be an instrument of
the physical material good of another, whose will is his
highest law, he is taught to regard as the great purpose of
being. The whips and imprisonment of Slavery, and
even the horrors of the middle passage from Africa to
America, these are not to be named in comparison with
this extinction of the proper consciousness of a human
being, with the degradation of a man into a brute.</p>
            <p>“It may be said that the Slave is used to his yoke; that
his sensibilities are blunted; that be receives, without a
pang or a thought, the treatment which would sting other
men to madness. And to what does this apology amount?
It virtually declares, that Slavery has done its perfect work,
has quenched the spirit of humanity, that the Man is dead
within the Slave. It is not, however, true that this work
of abasement is ever so effectually done as to extinguish
all feeling. Man is too great a creature to be wholly
ruined by Man. When he seems dead he only sleeps.
There are occasionally some sullen murmurs in the calm
of Slavery, showing that life still beats in the soul, that
<pb id="armistead40" n="40"/>
the idea of Rights cannot be wholly effaced from the
human being.</p>
            <p>“It would be too painful, and it is not needed, to detail
the processes by which the spirit is broken in Slavery. I
refer to one only, the selling of Slaves. The practice of
exposing fellow-creatures for sale, of having markets for
men as for cattle, of examining the limbs and muscles of a
man and woman as of a brute, of putting human beings
under the hammer of an auctioneer, and delivering them,
like any other article of merchandise, to the highest bidder,
all this is such an insult to our common nature, and so
infinitely degrading to the poor victim, that it is hard to
conceive of its existence, except in a barbarous country.</p>
            <p>“The violation of his own rights, to which he is inured
from birth, must throw confusion over his ideas of all
human rights. He cannot comprehend them; or, if he
does, how can he respect them, seeing them, as he does,
perpetually trampled upon in his own person?”</p>
            <p>But, to return to our enlightened author of South
Carolina,—I shall dismiss him by remarking, that it is a strange
thing, in this nineteenth century, pre-eminent for the
advancement of light and knowledge, to have occasion to assert,
that the idea of the least identity between the Negro and
any portion of the brute creation is as false and unfounded
as it is shocking and detestable. Such an absurd theory,
though always publishing its own falsehood, may serve its
purpose, when civilized men themselves turn savages to
advocate Slavery; “but let facts bring out the truth, as
they do in the circumstance, that two native Africans have
recently gone back from England, to the plains which gave
them birth, as clergymen!”<ref targOrder="U" id="ref18" n="18" rend="sc" target="note17">* </ref></p>
            <p>That very little importance can be attached to the allegation
of an external resemblance between the Negro and
inferior animals, may be clearly inferred from the fact,
that the same remark has been made, even by intelligent
<note id="note17" n="17" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref18">* “Jamaica: Enslaved and Free.”</note>
<pb id="armistead41" n="41"/>
travellers, respecting particular people of other varieties of
the human race. Regnard concludes his description of the
Laplanders with these words: <foreign lang="fre">“voilà la description de ce
petit animal qu'on appelle Lapon, et l'on peut dire qu'il
n'y en a point, après le singe, qui approche plus l'homme.”</foreign>
An Esquimaux, who was brought to London by Cartwright, 
when he first saw a monkey, asked “Is that an Esquimaux?”
His companion adds, “I must confess, that both the colour
and contour of the animal's countenance had considerable
resemblance to the people of their nation.” N.
del Techo calls the Caaiguas of South America, “<foreign lang="lat">tam
simiis similes, quam hominibus;</foreign>” and J. R. Forster, in the
observations of his journey round the world, asserts, “the
inhabitants of the island of Mallicollo, of all the people
whom I have seen, have the nearest relationship to the
<sic corr="monkeys">monkies</sic>.”</p>
            <p>Whether we investigate the physical or the moral
nature of Man, we recognize at every step the limited
extent of our knowledge. That the greatest ignorance has
prevailed on this subject, even in modern times, and among
men of reputed learning and acuteness, is evinced by
the strange notion very strenuously asserted by Monboddo
and Rousseau, and firmly believed by some, that Man and
the monkey, or at least the ourang-outang, belong to the
same species, and are not otherwise distinguished from
each other, than by circumstances which can be accounted
for, by the different physical and moral agencies to which
they have been exposed. The former of these writers
even supposes that the human race once possessed tails!
and he says “the ourang-outangs are proved to be of our
species, by marks of humanity that are incontestible;” a
poor compliment to Man, indeed.</p>
            <p>“The completely unsupported assertions of Monboddo
and Rousseau,” says Dr. Lawrence, only show that they
were equally unacquainted with the structure and functions
of men and monkeys; not conversant with zoology and
<pb id="armistead42" n="42"/>
physiology, and therefore entirety destitute of the principles
on which alone a sound judgment can be formed
concerning the natural capabilities and destiny of animals,
as well as the laws according to which certain changes of
character, certain departures from the original stock, may 
take place.”</p>
            <p>“The peculiar characteristics of Man,” continues the
above writer, “appear to one so very strong, that I not
only deem him a distinct species, but also put him into a
separate order by himself. His physical and moral attributes
place him at a much greater distance from all other
orders of mammalia, than those are from each other
respectively.”</p>
            <p>
              <figure id="ill2" entity="armis43">
                <p>NEGRO OF MOZAMBIQUE.<lb/>From “M. PÉRON'S VOYAGE”</p>
              </figure>
            </p>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="chapter">
            <pb id="armistead43" n="43"/>
            <head>CHAPTER IV</head>
            <argument>
              <p>Deduction of an affinity between the Negro and the brute creation, a mere
subterfuge—European physiognomy often similar to the Negro's—Handsome Africans described by many travellers—Some remarkably beautiful —Not difficult to lose the impression of their colour—Blumenbach's Negro craniæ—Imperceptible gradations of one race into another—Further analogies in animals—Effects of the civilizing process in improving the form of the head and features—Exemplifications—Illustrated in the case of Kaspar Hauser—Testimony of Dr. Philip on this subject—Dr. Knox on Negro craniæ—His important conclusion—Dr. Tiedeman's
experiments—Conclusive observations of Blumenbach—And
others—The civilization of many African nations superior to that of
European Aborigines—No deviations in the races of Man sufficient to
constitute distinct species—Departures from the general rule accounted
for—Equal variations observable in our own country—Remarkably
exemplified in Ireland.</p>
            </argument>
            <p>It is evident than that the deduction of an affinity with the
brute creation, from the allegation of a resemblance between
the Negro and the Monkey, is a mere subterfuge. The
Negroes of Mozambique, whom Barrow describes as
inferior to many other Africans, may be instanced as exhibiting
those general characteristics which are mostly associated
with our ideas of Negro physiognomy. There are many
Europeans who have countenances exactly resembling these
and other Negroes; and varieties and intermediate gradations,
almost imperceptible, may be traced, connecting all
the different races. We perceive, indeed, an astonishing
difference, when we place an ugly Negro (for there are
such, as well as ugly Europeans,) against a specimen of a
Grecian ideal model; but when we examine the intermediate
gradations, this striking diversity vanishes. “The
physiological characters of the Negro,” says Dr. Lawrence,
“taken in a general sense, are as loosely defined as his
geographical distribution; for among the Negroes, there
are some, who, in smoothness of the hair, and general
beauty of form, excel many Europeans.</p>
            <pb id="armistead44" n="44"/>
            <p>Clapperton describes the sultan of Boussa, as having
features more like a European than a Negro. Lander was
struck with the regularity of features, elegance of form,
and impressive dignity of manners and appearance in the
sable monarch Khiama.</p>
            <p>“Of the Negroes of both sexes,” says Blumenbach,
“whom I have attentively examined, in very considerable
numbers, as well as in the portraits and profiles of others,
and in the numerous Negro crania, which I possess, or
have seen, there are not two completely resembling each
other in their formation: they pass, by insensible gradations,
into the forms of the other races, and approach to
the other varieties, even in their most pleasing modifications.
A Creole, whom I saw at Yverdun, born of parents
from Congo, and brought from St. Domingo by the Chevalier
Treytorrens, had a countenance, of which no part, not
even the nose, and rather strongly marked lips, were very
striking, much less, displeasing: the same features, with
an European complexion, would certainly have been
generally agreeable.”</p>
            <p>The testimony of Le Maire, in his journey to Senegal
and Gambia, is to the same effect; that there are Negresses,
except in colour, <hi rend="italics">as handsome as European women.</hi></p>
            <p>Vaillant says of the Kafir women, that, setting aside the
prejudice which operates against their colour, many might
be accounted <hi rend="italics">handsome</hi>, even in a European country.</p>
            <p>The accurate Adanson confirms this statement in his
description of the Senegambians:—<foreign lang="fre">“Les femmes sont a
peu prés de la taille des hommes, également bien faites.
Leur form est d'une finesse et d'une douceur extrême.
Elles ont les yeux noirs, bien fendus, la bouche et les levres
petites, et les traits du visage, bien proportionnés. Il s'en
trouve plusieurs d'une beauté parfaite. Elles ont beaucoup
de vivacité, et sur tout un air aisé de liberté qui fait plaisir.”</foreign></p>
            <p>The Jaloffs, according to Mungo Park, although of a
deep black, have not the protuberant lip or the flat nose of
<pb id="armistead45" n="45"/>
the African countenance. Moore testifies concerning this
tribe to the same effect:—“The Jaloffs,” says he, “have
handsome features.” “Although their colour is a deep
black,” says Golberry, “and their hair woolly, they are
robust and well made, and have regular features. Their
countenances,” he adds, “are ingenuous, and inspire
confidence; they are honest, hospitable, generous, and
faithful. The women are mild, <hi rend="italics">very pretty</hi>, well made, and of
agreeable manners.”<ref targOrder="U" id="ref19" n="19" rend="sc" target="note18">* </ref></p>
            <p>Pigasetta states, that the Congo Negroes are very like
the Portuguese, except in colour; and Dampier, in his
account of Natal, describes the natives as having an agreeable
countenance.</p>
            <p>Dr. Philip, speaking of a family of Bechuanas whom he
visited, says:—“We were very much struck with their fine
figures, and the dignified, easy manner with which they
received us. Their countenances and manners discovered marks
of cultivation, accompanied with an air of superiority, which
at once marked the class of people to which they belonged,
and which, under other circumstances, <hi rend="italics">would have been
admired in an English drawing-room.</hi>”<ref targOrder="U" id="ref20" n="20" rend="sc" target="note19">** </ref></p>
            <p>Isert, a Danish traveller, says:—“Almost all the Negroes
are of good stature, and those of Acra have remarkably
fine features. The contour of the face, indeed,
among the generality of these people, is different from that
of Europeans; but, at the same time, faces are found
among them, which, excepting the black colour, <hi rend="italics">would in
Europe be considered beautiful.</hi>”<ref targOrder="U" id="ref21" n="21" rend="sc" target="note20">***  </ref></p>
            <p>Abdallah, a native of Guber, in West Africa, although
having the true Negro features and colour, is described as
having a very intelligent, preposessing countenance. <ref targOrder="U" id="ref22" n="22" rend="sc" target="note21">****  </ref></p>
            <p>“On my late tour, in August, 1825,” says Dr. Philip,
“I first came in contact with the Bechuanas. I have
<note id="note18" n="18" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref19">*  Golberry's Travels, vol. 1.</note>
<note id="note19" n="19" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref20">**  Philip's Researches.</note>
<note id="note20" n="20" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref21">***  Philosoph. Mag. III. 144.</note>
<note id="note21" n="21" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref22">****   Annals of Oriental Literature, 537.</note>
<pb id="armistead46" n="46"/>
seldom seen a finer race of people; the men were generally
well made, and had an elegant carriage; and <hi rend="italics">many of the
females were slender, and extremely graceful</hi>. I could see at once, from their step and air, that they had never been
in Slavery. They had an air of dignity and independence
in their manners, which formed a striking contrast to the
crouching and servile appearance of the Slave.”<ref targOrder="U" id="ref23" n="23" rend="sc" target="note22">* </ref></p>
            <p>On visiting a family of this tribe, Dr. Philip observes,
“I had in my train a young man who was a native of
Lattakoo; and when they found out there was a person in our
company who understood their language, they were quite
in raptures. I think I never saw two finer figures than
the father and the eldest son. They were both above six
feet; and their limbs were admirably proportioned. The
father had a <hi rend="italics">most elegant carriage</hi>, and was tall and thin;
the son, a lad about 18 years of age, was equally well
proportioned, and had <hi rend="italics">one of the finest open countenances that
can possibly be imagined</hi>. The second son was inferior in
stature, but he had a fine countenance also; and, while
they indulged in all their native freedom, animated by the
conversation of my Bechuana, or began to tell the story of
their misfortunes, expressing the consternation with which
they were seized when they saw their children and parents
killed by an invisible weapon, and their cattle taken from
them, they became eloquent in their address; <hi rend="italics">their countenances,
their eyes, their every gesture, spoke to the eyes
and to the heart.</hi>”<ref targOrder="U" id="ref24" n="24" rend="sc" target="note23">** </ref></p>
            <p>“Teysho, chief counsellor of Mateebé, King of the
Wankeets of South Africa, is a handsome man,” says the
same writer; “and the ladies who were with him were fine
looking women, and had an air of superiority about them.”<ref targOrder="U" id="ref25" n="25" rend="sc" target="note24">***  </ref></p>
            <p>We have the testimony of another recent traveller, and
resident for some time in South Africa. Thomas Pringle,
in speaking of the Bechuana, or great Kafir family, says:
“Some of them were <hi rend="italics">very handsome. One man of the</hi>
<note id="note22" n="22" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref23">* Philip's African Researches.</note>
<note id="note23" n="23" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref24">**  Idem.</note>
<note id="note24" n="24" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref25">***   Idem.</note>
<pb id="armistead47" n="47"/>
<hi>Tamaha tribe, was, I think, the finest specimen of the human
figure I ever beheld in any country</hi>—fully six feet in height,
and <hi rend="italics">graceful as an Apollo</hi>. A female of the same party,
the wife of a chief, was also a <hi rend="italics">beautiful creature, with features
of the most handsome and delicate European mould.</hi>”<ref targOrder="U" id="ref26" n="26" rend="sc" target="note25">* </ref></p>
            <p>It has often been asserted, that independently of the
woolly hair and the dark complexion of the Negroes,
there are sufficient differences between them and the rest
of mankind, to mark them as a very peculiar tribe. This
may be the case to some extent. Yet from the foregoing
remarks of accredited travellers, it is evident that the
principal differences are not so constant as may generally
be imagined. Many Negroes, we have been informed,
strike Europeans as being remarkably beautiful. This
would not be the case if they deviated much from the
European standard of beauty. Slaves in the Colonies,
brought from the east coast of intertropical Africa, and
from Congo, are often destitute of those peculiarities,
which, in our eyes, constitute ugliness and deformity. “In
looking over a congregation of Blacks,” observe Sturge
and Harvey, “it is not difficult to lose the impression of
their colour. There is among them the same diversity of
countenance and complexion, as among Europeans; and
it is only doing violence to one's own feelings, to suppose
for a moment that they are not made of the same blood
as ourselves.”<ref targOrder="U" id="ref27" n="27" rend="sc" target="note26">** </ref></p>
            <lg type="verse">
              <l>“Bone of our bone, flesh of our flesh thou art,</l>
              <l>Coheritor of kindred being thou;</l>
              <l>From the full tide that warm'd one mother's heart,</l>
              <l>Thy veins and ours received the genial flow.”</l>
            </lg>
            <p>The six Negro craniæ engraved in the two first decades
of Blumenbach, exhibit very clearly the diversity of
character in the African race; and prove, most unequivocally,
that the variety existing in individuals amongst
<note id="note25" n="25" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref26">*  Pringle's “Sketches of South Aftica.”</note>
<note id="note26" n="26" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref27">**  Sturge and Harvey's West Indies.</note>
<pb id="armistead48" n="48"/>
them, is certainly not less, but greater, than the difference
between some of them and many Europeans.</p>
            <p>Amongst the numerous tribes or nations in each division,
comprising the five great varieties which naturalists have
assigned to Man, some come nearer to one, and some to the
other of the two immediately adjoining varieties. If we had
numerous specimens of each, we might arrange them in
such a manner, that the interval between the most perfect
Caucasian model, and the most exaggerated Negro or
Mongolian specimens, should be filled with forms, conducting us
from one to the other, by almost imperceptible gradations.
We must, therefore, conclude that the diversities of features
and skulls are not sufficient to authorize us in assigning
the different races of mankind in which they occur, to
species originally different. This conclusion will also be
strengthened by the analogies of natural history, to which
reference has already been made. The differences between
human crania are not more considerable, nor even so
remarkable, as some variations which occur in animals confessedly
of the same species. “The head of the wild boar
is widely different from that of the domestic pig. The
different breeds of horses and dogs are distinguished by
the most striking dissimilarities in the skull; in which view,
the Neapolitan and Hungarian horses may be contrasted.
The very singular form in the skull of the Paduan fowl is
a more remarkable deviation from the natural structure,
than any variation which occurs in the human head.”<ref targOrder="U" id="ref28" n="28" rend="sc" target="note27">* </ref></p>
            <p>That the debasement of Slavery and oppression have a
tendency to disfigure the “human form divine,” is unquestionable;
on the other hand it is equally well known, that
civilization, education, and the influence of religion, have
a powerful effect in improving both the form of the head
and features, as well as the expression of the countenance.
Many proofs might be adduced in corroboration of this
statement, which is sufficiently obvious in comparing
<note id="note27" n="27" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref28">*  Lawrence's Lectures.</note>
<pb id="armistead49" n="49"/>
persons of various degrees of education, mental culture,
and refinement.</p>
            <p>Sturge and Harvey state, that a gentleman of great
intelligence, long resident in Antigua, remarked to them,
that the features of the Negroes had altered within his
memory, which he attributed to their elevation by
education and religious instruction. Their countenances
expressed much more intelligence, and much less of the
malignant passions.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref29" n="29" rend="sc " target="note28">* </ref> “M. Durand observes, “that there is
so great a difference between the Free Black people (in
the Gambia country) and Slaves, in their features, that
even an inexperienced eye distinguishes these classes of
people immediately.” John Candler, in his “Brief Notices
of Hayti,” in alluding to an alteration which he observed
in the general physiognomy of the people, draws from it
the following inference:—“Perhaps it is that the features
become more agreeable, in proportion as people recede
from the effects and influence of Slavery.”</p>
            <p>As an illustration of the remarkable effects of education
in altering the features of Man, and entirely changing the
expression of his contenance, we have one circumstance on
record which is very conclusive. I allude to the singular case of
Kaspar Hauser, who was confined in a dungeon in a state
of entire ignorance, till he was about eighteen years of age.
His biographer, Anselm Von Fuerbach, President of the
Bavarian Court of Appeal, whose authority may be strictly
relied upon, relates, “that on Kasper's being thrown adrift in
the world, when he was first discovered by the inhabitants of
Nuremburg, his face was very vulgar: when in a state of
tranquility, it was almost without any expression; and its
lower features being somewhat prominent, gave him a
brutish appearance. His weeping was only an ugly
contortion of the mouth, and the staring look of his blue, but
clear bright eyes, had also an expression of brutish obtuseness.”
Von Fuerbach expressed a wish at this period,
<note id="note28" n="28" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref29">*  “West Indies.”</note>
<pb id="armistead50" n="50"/>
that Kaspar's portrait might be taken by a skilful painter,
because he felt assured that his features would soon alter.
His wish was not gratified, but his prediction was soon fulfilled.
The effect of education produced a wonderful
alteration in his whole countenance; indeed, the formation
of his face altered in a few months almost entirely; his
countenance gained expression and animation, and the
prominent lower features of his face receded more and more,
so that his earlier physiognomy could scarcely any longer
be recognized.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref30" n="30" rend="sc" target="note29">* </ref></p>
            <p>The alteration and improvement of the features, under
the influence of the civilizing process, is elucidated by so
many indubitable facts, that it is unnecessary to dwell
longer upon this subject. If the operation of this influence
could be applied more thoroughly and universally, it would
cause a nearer approximation to each other, between the
European and the African, and must tend, in a great measure,
to obliterate those distinctions, on which the untenable
theories of diversity of origin have been founded, and
which have been adduced in favour of Negro Slavery.
Dr. Philip, from the facts which have come under his
observation, says, he has no hesitation in giving it as his
opinion, that the complexion, the form of the countenance,
and even the shape of the head, are much affected by the
circumstances under which human beings are placed at an
early age. In corroboration of the opinion here advanced,
he says, “I have ad the satisfaction to remark at our Missionary
stations, what appeared to me an improvement, not
only in the countenance, but even in the shape of the head,
for three successive generations.”</p>
            <p>If, as travellers inform us, many Africans differ from
Europeans in little else than colour, the peculiar construction
of the head, on the faith of which, some would class
them as a distinct species, appears to be by no means a
constant character. Dr. Knox, who has entered minutely
<note id="note29" n="29" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref30">*  Life of Kaspar Hauser.</note>
<pb id="armistead51" n="51"/>
into the study of Man, says, that in considering the lower
specimens of humanity, too much importance has been
attached to the cranium and the science of cranioscopy;
<hi rend="italics">for it is not in the skull</hi>, says he, but in the outer covering
of the body or skeleton, that nature has placed the great
marks of difference. “Strip off the integuments of Venus,
and compare her with a Bush Woman, and the difference
would be seen to be very slight.” Dr. Knox, it may be
observed, after considerable research, arrives at this
important conclusion, “that there is an impassable gulf between
higher order the of animals and the Negro.”</p>
            <p>I am not very partial to phrenology, but if quantity of
brain and mental superiority have a connection with each
other, we have a high authority, that of Dr. Tiedeman, an
eminent German, for believing that no inferiority exists in
this respect, for he asserts that in quantity of brain they
equal the fair races. Dr. Tiedeman communicated a paper
to the British Royal Society, detailing the comparative
examination of the brains of a number of Negroes—size,
weight, conformation, &amp;c., demonstrating that no material
difference exists, between them and the brains of the
White races.</p>
            <p>Professor Blumenbach, the great German physiologist,
bestowed much labour and research on the question of
Negro capacity. He collected a large number of skulls,
and also a numerous library of the works of persons of
African blood or descent. He is, perhaps, the greatest
authority, in favour of the identity of species and equality
of intellect of the Black and White races. It is to Blumenbach,
that we are indebted for the most complete body of
information on this subject, which he illustrated most
successfully by his unrivalled collection of the craniæ of
different nations, from all parts of the globe. His admirable work
On the Varieties of the Human Species, contains a short
sketch of the various formations of the skull in different nations;
but he has treated the subject at greater length, and
<pb id="armistead52" n="52"/>
with more minute detail, in his Decades Craniorum, in which
the craniæ themselves are represented of<sic corr="their natural"> theirnatural</sic> size.</p>
            <p>From the results of the observations of Blumenbach and
others, it appears then, that there is no characteristic whatever
in the organization of the skull or brain of the Negro
which affords a presumption of inferior endowment either of
the intellectual or moral faculties. If it be asserted that the
African nations are inferior to the rest of mankind, from
historical facts, because they may be thought not to have
contributed their share to the advancement of human arts
and science, the Mandingoes may be instanced as a people
evidently susceptible of high mental culture and civilization.
They have not, indeed, contributed much
towards the advancement of human arts and science, but
they have evinced themselves willing and able to profit
by these advantages when introduced among them. The
civilization of many African nations is much superior to
that of the aborigines of Europe, during the ages which
preceded the conquests made by the Goths and Swedes in the
north, and by the Romans in the southern part. The old
Finnish inhabitants of Scandinavia had long, as it has been
proved by the learned investigations of Rühs, the religion
of fetishes, and a vocabulary as scanty as that of the most
barbarous Africans. They had lived from ages immemorial
without laws, or government, or social union; every individual
in all things the supreme arbiter of his own actions;
and they displayed as little capability of emerging from the
squalid sloth of their rude and merely animal existence.
When conquered by a people of Indo-German origin, who
brought with them from the East the rudiments of mental
culture, they emerged more slowly from their pristine
barbarism than many of the native African nations have since
done. Even at the present day, there are hordes in various
parts of northern Asia, whose heads have the form belonging
to the Tartars, to the Sclavonians, and other Europeans, but
who are below many of the African tribes in civilization.</p>
            <pb id="armistead53" n="53"/>
            <p>It is evident, from what has already been adduced, that
there are no differences in the form or component parts of
the human body, amongst the various races of men, in any
degree similar to those which zoologists are accustomed to
employ, as distinctive characters. The peculiarities by
which they are distinguished from each other are not material
ones, existing only so long as the circumstances in
which they are placed, and which originally gave rise to
them, remain unchanged, There is no variation in the
number or form of the extremities, which being least acted
upon by situation and habitude, are usually considered as
the surest test of distinct species. All races of men have
the same number of fingers, of toes, and of teeth; while
a very slight variation in any of these in animals constitutes
the mark of a distinct species.</p>
            <p>The departures from the general rule, in various nations,
and frequently in individuals of the same country, are
easily solved, by the abundance or scarcity of food, and by
other causes favourable or otherwise to the development of
the human growth. We may witness partial demonstrations
of this in our own country; a difference is every
where observable between the leisurely opulent classes and
those who are of necessity subjected to considerable muscular
exercise, and that in the open air. Take “the lady,”
who lives almost constantly within doors, employed at the
utmost in netting or needlework, and contrast her slim and
delicate frame with the coarse robust figure of the fish-woman
or female field-labourer, who works hard in the
open air all day, and it is impossible to doubt that circumstances
influencing their physical conditions have made
them respectively what they are. A similar contrast is
observable between the powerful frames of a set of male
rustics, such as we find in almost any of the provinces
of Britain, and the diminutive forms of the inhabitants
of London. The cause is obvious. Constant muscular
exercise in the open air, accompanied by nutriment
<pb id="armistead54" n="54"/>
sufficient in quantity and healthful in kind, <sic corr="develop">develope</sic>
the bone and muscle of the one order of persons to a powerful
degree, while the want of muscular exercise, and a
life spent mostly within doors, act on the other with an
opposite effect, notwithstanding the advantage of perhaps
a superior diet. Even the natural difference as to softness
and elegance between the sexes, may be reversed by the
operation of these causes. The women of Normandy, who 
labour constantly in the fields, are become much more
masculine in form than the <foreign lang="fre">petit maitres</foreign> of Paris; and we
could, in our own country, point out many men, who, from
parlour life, are infinitely more feminine in stature and the
texture of the flesh, than many rustic women. It generally
requires a series of generations to bring out these
results in their fullest extent; but even in the life of a
single individual the effect may often be traced. Thus we
often see, amongst the rustic population, females who are
comparatively elegant in form and of delicate complexion
in their early years, but who become coarse after a brief
experience of out-door labour.</p>
            <p>When, in addition to hard labour and exposure to the
elements, there is an absolute deficiency of food and comfort,
human beings become, in the course of a few generations,
much degraded in form and aspect. An interesting remark,
which bears upon this subject, has been made respecting
the natives of some parts of Ireland. “On the plantation
of Ulster, and afterwards on the success of the British
against the rebels of 1641 and 1689, great multitudes of
the native Irish were driven from Armagh and the south
of Down into the mountainous tract extending from the
barony of Flews eastward to the sea; on the other side of
the kingdom the same race were expelled into Leitrim,
Sligo, and Mayo. Here they have been almost ever since,
exposed to the worst effects of hunger and ignorance, the
two great brutalizers of the human race.” The descendants
of these exiles, are now distinguished physically, from their
<pb id="armistead55" n="55"/>
kindred in Meath, and in other districts, where they are
not in a state of personal debasement. They are remarkable
for “open projecting mouths, prominent teeth and
exposed gums: their advancing cheek-bones and depressed
noses carry barbarism on their very front.” In Sligo
and northern Mayo, the consequences of two centuries of
degradation and hardship exhibit themselves in the whole
physical condition of the people, “affecting not only the
features, but the frame, and giving such an example of
human degradation from known causes, as almost compensates
by its value to future ages, for the suffering and
debasement which past generations have endured, in
perfecting its appalling lesson. “Five feet two inches upon
an average, bow-legged, abortively-featured; their clothing
a wisp of rags, &amp;c., these spectres of a people that once
were well-grown, able-bodied, and comely, stalk abroad
into the daylight of civilization, the annual apparitions of
Irish ugliness and Irish want.” In other parts of the
island, where the people have never undergone the same
influences of physical degradation, it is well known that
the same race furnishes the most perfect specimens of
human beauty and vigour, both mental and bodily.”<ref targOrder="U" id="ref31" n="31" rend="sc" target="note30">* </ref></p>
            <note id="note30" n="30" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref31">*  Dublin University Magazine, vol. iv., p. 653.</note>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="chapter">
            <pb id="armistead56" n="56"/>
            <head>CHAPTER V.</head>
            <argument>
              <p>Complexion the most obvious external distinction in Man—Supposed to
subvert the theory of a Unity of Race—Analogous in animals—Chief
cause of diversity of Colour—Gradation in different latitudes—And
in the same latitudes, at various elevations—Peculiarities of Structure
and Complexion become hereditary—Illustrations—In the House
of Austria—The Gipsies—Jews—The most striking instance of peculiar National Countenance—Persons of the same blood—Amongst the great and noble—The colour of Man not always corresponding with Climate, explained—Persistency of Colour not so great as supposed—Instances of Negroes becoming light-coloured—Of Whites who have become black—True Whites not unfrequently born among
the Black races—Several instances recorded—If Colour is a mark of
inferiority in Man, it attaches a stigma to a great portion of the inhabitants
of the world—The Hindoos—Their learning two thousand years ago
—Natives of Terra del Fuego much lighter than the Negro, but inferior
in the scale of intelligence—Conclusion from the facts already stated—
Black colour of the Negro a merciful provision—Dr. Copland's remarks
on this subject—The inquiry into Unity of Species admirably summed
up by Buffon.</p>
            </argument>
            <p>The most obvious external point of distinction among
mankind is the <hi rend="italics">colour of the skin</hi>, a peculiarity of little
natural, but which has become one of great moral <sic corr="importance">imporance</sic>. It is the dark colour of the African that has been
especially urged, as subverting the theory of a unity of
races. Although a general survey of organized bodies, in
both the animal and vegetable kingdom, by no means leads
us to regard Colour as one of their most important distinctions,
but, on the contrary, will soon convince us that it
may undergo very signal changes without essential alterations
of their nature, (and the remark holds equally
good of the human subject), yet the different tints and
shades of the skin, offering themselves so immediately
to observation, and forcing themselves in a manner, on the
attention of the most incurious, have always been regarded
<pb id="armistead57" n="57"/>
by the generality of mankind as the most characteristic
distinction of separate races.</p>
            <p>That this idea is entirely an erroneous one, is proved (as
other cases of variation) by a reference to various parts
of the animal creation, colour in them being in no instance
a mark of species. If we take a collective survey of the
diversities of colour, distinguishing particular breeds in
animals, we shall discover that, with considerable allowance
for the organization of new varieties in form and
organic structure, the primitive type and hue is stamped
upon each kind. Though the same animals vary in colour
in the same country, each has more frequently its own
distinctive peculiarity. Ælian informs us that Eubæa was
famous for producing white oxen.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref32" n="32" rend="sc" target="note31">* </ref> Blumenbach remarks,
that “all the swine of Piedmont are black, those of
Normandy white, and those of Bavaria are of a reddish brown.”
“The turkeys of Normandy,” he states, “are all black;
those of Hanover almost all white. In Guinea, the dogs
and the gallinaceous fowls are as black as the human
inhabitants of the same country.”<ref targOrder="U" id="ref33" n="33" rend="sc" target="note32">** </ref></p>
            <p>To enter into a full discussion of this subject would lead
us beyond our limits. A few more observations must suffice.
That colour in Man is much influenced by climate
is evident, and its variation appears to a considerable
extent gradational throughout different parts of the globe.
“The heat of the climate,” says Buffon, “is the chief cause
of blackness among the human species.” Without assuring
however, that solar heat is the <hi rend="italics">alone</hi> agent affecting
the colour of Man, the action of the sun in darkening the
human tint is too obvious to be denied or unnoticed. How
swarthy do Europeans become who seek their fortunes in
the tropics or under the equator, who have their skins
parched by the burning suns of “Afric or either Ind.”
The effects are soon visible in their complexion, in the
most distinct manner. A child, however fair, if allowed to
<note id="note31" n="31" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref32">*  Ælian, lib. xii. cap. 36.</note>
<note id="note32" n="32" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref33">**  Prichard.</note>
<pb id="armistead58" n="58"/>
romp in the open air, without any shade over the head, will
become what is called <sic corr="sunburnt">sunburt</sic> or dusky in a few months.
If we observe the gradations of colour in different
localities in the meridian under which we live, we shall
perceive a very close relation to the heat of the sun in each
respectively. Under the equator we have the deep black
of the Negro; then the copper or olive of the Moors of
Northern Africa; then the Spaniard and Italian, swarthy
compared with other Europeans; the French still darker
than the English; while the fair and florid complexion of
England and Germany passes, more northerly, into the
bleached Scandinavian white. At last, indeed, the
gradation is broken, for a dusky tint reigns along the whole
circuit of the Arctic border. The cause of this is not well
explained; but the universal prevalence of a dusky hue
under that latitude, seems clearly to indicate that there is
something in the climate with which it is connected.
During their short but brilliant summer, the sun, perpetually
above the horizon, shines with an intensity unknown
in temperate climates. May not the natives who spend
this season almost perpetually in the open air, in hunting or
fishing, receive from it that dark tint, which is not easily
effaced? It may be partially smoke-brown, for the
tenants of all this bleak circuit necessarily spend half the
year in almost subterraneous abodes, heated by fires as
ample as they have fuel to maintain; the smoke of which,
deprived of any legitimate vent, constantly fills their apartments,
and must have an effect in darkening the complexion,
to which it very closely adheres.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref34" n="34" rend="sc" target="note33">* </ref></p>
            <p>It may be remarked, that in the central regions of
America there are many shades of colour in different parts,
amongst nations evidently one in origin, the variations bearing
a general reference to the situations in which the people
are respectively placed. For instance, the inhabitants of
high grounds in Central America, are pale compared with
<note id="note33" n="33" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref34">*  Murray's North America.</note>
<pb id="armistead59" n="59"/>
those of the low districts. Here we cannot doubt that
the climate has operated, either in clearing the dusky or
rendering dusky the white.</p>
            <p>In the case of the aborigines of Hindostan, who are dark
in complexion, the action of climate is clearly observable;
and is proved by the circumstances of the female inhabitants
of the harem, derived from the same stock, being
generally very fair. This is unquestionably the consequence
of their secluded life, which prevents that exposure
of person which their relations of the other sex necessarily
undergo.</p>
            <p>Let us survey the gradations of colour on the continent
of Africa itself. The inhabitants of the north are whitest;
and as we advance southwards towards the line, and those
countries in which the sun's rays fall more perpendicularly,
the complexion gradually assumes a darker shade. And
the same men, whose colour has been rendered black by
the powerful influence of the sun, if they remove to the
north, gradually become whiter (I mean their posterity),
and eventually lose their dark colour.</p>
            <p>It is well known, that in whatever region travellers ascend
mountains, they find the vegetation at every successive level
altering its character, and gradually assuming the appearances
presented in more northern countries; thus indicating, that
state of the atmosphere, temperature, and physical agencies
in general, assimilate, as we approach alpine regions, to
the peculiarities locally connected with high latitudes. If,
therefore, complexion, and other bodily qualities belonging
to races of men, depend upon climate and external
condition, we should expect to find them varying in
reference to elevation of surface; and if they should be
found actually to undergo such variations, this will be a
strong argument that these external characters do, in fact,
depend upon local conditions. Now, if we inquire respecting
the physical character of the tribes inhabiting high
tracts in warm countries, we shall find that they coincide
<pb id="armistead60" n="60"/>
with those which prevail in the level or low parts of more
northern tracts. The Swiss, in the high mountains above
the plain of Lombardy, have sandy, or brown hair. What
a contrast presents itself to the traveller, who descends into
the Milanese territory, where the peasants have black hair
and eyes, with strongly marked Italian and almost Oriental
features. In the higher part of the Biscayan country,
instead of the swarthy complexion and black hair of the
Castilians, the natives have a fair complexion, with light
blue eyes, and flaxen, or auburn hair.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref35" n="35" rend="sc" target="note34">* </ref></p>
            <p>In the intertropical region, high elevations of surface,
as they produce a cooler climate, occasion the appearance
of light complexions. In the higher parts of Senegambia,
which front the Atlantic, and are cooled by winds from the
Western Ocean, where, in fact, the temperature is known
to be moderate, and even cool at times, the light copper
coloured Fúlahs are found surrounded on every side by
black Negro nations inhabiting lower districts; and nearly
in the same parallel, but on the opposite coast of Africa,
are the high plains of Enarea and Kaffa, where the inhabitants
are said to be fairer than the inhabitants of southern
Europe.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref36" n="36" rend="sc" target="note35">** </ref></p>
            <p>It must be observed, that all varieties of structure and
complexion which are congenital, that are a part of the
original constitution impressed upon an individual from his
birth, or that arise from the development of a natural
tendency, are hereditary, or liable, with a greater or less degree
of certainty, to be transmitted to offspring. Persistency
in this respect is, however, far from invariable, and apparently,
much more uncertain as regards colour than any peculiar
formation of the body, as will be shown hereafter. In
general, the peculiarities of the individual are transmitted
to his immediate descendants; in other instances they have
been observed to reappear in a subsequent generation, after
having failed, through the operation of some circumstances
<note id="note34" n="34" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref35">*  Prichard.</note>
<note id="note35" n="35" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref36">**  Idem.</note>
<pb id="armistead61" n="61"/>
quite inexplicable, to show themselves in the immediate
progeny. This fact has been noticed by Lucretius:—</p>
            <lg>
              <l>
                <foreign lang="lat">“Fit quoque ut interdum similes existere avorum</foreign>
              </l>
              <l>
                <foreign lang="lat">Possint, et referant proavorum sæpe figuras;</foreign>
              </l>
              <l>
                <foreign lang="lat">Proptera quia multa modis primordia multis</foreign>
              </l>
              <l>
                <foreign lang="lat">Mist suo celant in corpore sæpe parentes,</foreign>
              </l>
              <l>
                <foreign lang="lat">Quæ patribus patres tradunt à stirpe profecta.</foreign>
              </l>
              <l>
                <foreign lang="lat">Inde Venus variâ producit sorte figuras,</foreign>
              </l>
              <l>
                <foreign lang="lat">Majorumque refert voltus vocesque, comasque.”</foreign>
              </l>
            </lg>
            <p>Many striking instances of singularities of structure,
originating in the human kind, as well as among animals,
have occasionally arisen and been propagated through many
generations. The growth of supernumerary fingers or toes,
and corresponding deficiencies, are circumstances of this
description. Maupertius has mentioned this phenomenon;
he assures us that there were two families in Germany,
distinguished for several generations, by six fingers on each
hand and the same number of toes on each foot.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref37" n="37" rend="sc" target="note36">* </ref> Many
similar peculiarities have been recorded as being transmitted
through successive generations. <ref targOrder="U" id="ref38" n="38" rend="sc" target="note37">** </ref></p>
            <p>The thick lip introduced into the imperial house of 
Austria by the marriage of the Emperor Maximilian with
Mary of Burgundy, is visible in their descendants to this
day, after a lapse of three centuries.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref39" n="39" rend="sc" target="note38">***  </ref> Haller observed,
that his own family had been distinguished by tallness of
stature for three generations, without excepting one out
of numerous grandsons descended from one grandfather.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref40" n="40" rend="sc" target="note39">****  </ref></p>
            <p>The gipsies afford an example of a people spread over
all Europe for the last four centuries, and nearly confined
by marriages, and their peculiar way of life, to their own
tribe. In Transylvania, where there are great numbers of
them, and the race remains pure, their features can be
more accurately observed. In every country and climate,
however, which they have inhabited, they preserve their
<note id="note36" n="36" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref37">*  Prichard.</note>
<note id="note37" n="37" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref38"> **  Idem, vol. i., chap. iv.</note>
<note id="note38" n="38" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref39">***   Coxe's Mem of the House of Austria.</note>
<note id="note39" n="39" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref40">****   Elem. Physiol. Lib. xxix.</note>
<pb id="armistead62" n="62"/>
distinctive character so perfectly, that they are recognized
at a glance, and cannot be confounded with the natives.</p>
            <p>But, above all, the Jews exhibit the most striking instance
of a peculiar national countenance, so strongly
marked in almost every individual, that persons the least
accustomed to physiognomical observations, detect it
instantly; though not easily understood or described. Religion
has, in this case, most successfully exerted its power in
preventing communion with other races; and this exclusion
of intercourse has preserved the Jewish countenance so
completely, in every soil and climate of the globe, that a
miracle has been thought necessary to account for the
continued transmission.</p>
            <p>It is owing to native or congenital peculiarity of form
and complexion being transmitted by generation, that we
perceive a general similitude in persons of the same blood.
Hence we can frequently distinguish one brother, by his
resemblance to another, or know a son by his likeness to
the father or mother, or even to the grand-parents. All
the individuals of some families are characterised by
particular lines of countenance, and we frequently observe a
peculiar feature continued in a family for many generations.</p>
            <p>The great and the noble, have generally had it more in
their power to select the beauty of nations in marriage;
and thus, while without system or design, they have merely
gratified their own taste, they have distinguished their
order, as much by elegant proportions of person, and
beautiful features, as by its prerogatives in society. This
remark is universally applicable. “The same superiority,”
says Cook, “which is observable in the erees, or nobles,
in all the other islands, is found here, (Sandwich Islands.)
Those whom we saw, were, without exception, perfectly
well formed: whereas, the lower sort, besides their general
inferiority, are subject to all the variety of make and
figure that is seen in the populace of other countries.”<ref targOrder="U" id="ref41" n="41" rend="sc" target="note40">* </ref>
<note id="note40" n="40" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref41">* Lawrence's Lectures.</note>
<pb id="armistead63" n="63"/>
Dr. Philip was particularly struck with the difference
between the appearance of the chiefs and their families,
and the common people (in South Africa); the superior
class were taller in their stature; “their countenances
approached nearer to the European model than those of a
lower rank; their complexions were lighter, and they had
in air of nobility about them, which indicated that they
were born to command.”<ref targOrder="U" id="ref42" n="42" rend="sc" target="note41">* </ref>“The men of Ashantee,” says
Bodwick, “are very well made; the women also are generally
handsome; but it is only among the higher orders
that beauty is to be found; and among them, free from all
labour or hardship, I have not only seen the finest figures,
but, in many instances, <hi rend="italics">regular Grecian features</hi>, with
brilliant eyes, set rather obliquely in the head.”<corr sic="*"><ref targOrder="U" id="ref43" n="43" rend="sc" target="note42"> ** </ref></corr></p>
            <p>When any characters have become thoroughly worked
into the system, it is only probable that they should for
some time survive the causes which gave them birth, especially
when no very active ones are in operation. This may
serve for the solution of many cases, in which the colour
of Man and the climate do not appear to correspond. The
Chinese, descended from the Mongols, still retain a modified
Mongol visage and shape. The natives of New South
Wales spring from the Oriental Negro, and continuing,
from their rude habits, exposed to the constant action of
sun and air, they have remained black. In like manner
may we account for Indostan being still peopled by races
of various form and colour.</p>
            <p>These are cases especially urged by those who argue in
favour of a diversity of species in Man, on the ground of
features and colour. Instances are also adduced, in which
individuals transplanted into another climate than that of
their birth, are said to have retained their peculiarities of
form and colour unaltered, and to have transmitted the same
to their posterity for generations. But cases of this kind,
though often substantiated to a certain extent, appear to
<note id="note41" n="41" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref42">*  Philip's Researches.</note>
<note id="note42" n="42" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref43">**  Bodwick, p. 318</note>
<pb id="armistead64" n="64"/>
have been much exaggerated, both as to the duration of
time ascribed, and the absence of any change. It is highly
probable, that the original characters will be found
undergoing gradual modifications, which tend to assimilate them
to those of the new country and situation.</p>
            <p>The Jews, however slightly their features may have
assimilated to those of other nations amongst whom they are
scattered, from the causes already stated, certainly form a
very striking example as regards the uncertainty of
perpetuity in colour. Descended from one stock, and
prohibited by the most sacred institutions from intermarrying
with the people of other nations, and yet dispersed, according
to the divine prediction, into every country on the
globe, this one people is marked with the colours of all:
fair in Britain and Germany; brown in France and in
Turkey; swarthy in Portugal and in Spain; olive in Syria
and in Chaldea; tawny or copper-coloured in Arabia and
in Egypt;<ref targOrder="U" id="ref44" n="44" rend="sc" target="note43">* </ref> whilst they are “black at Congo in Africa.”<ref targOrder="U" id="ref45" n="45" rend="sc" target="note44">** </ref></p>
            <p>The researches of Dr. Prichard have dispelled many of
the ideas formerly entertained with respect to the general
<hi rend="italics">persistency</hi> of colour and features in the human race,
especially of colour, on which the greatest stress has been laid.
In some particular states of the constitution, the skin of
Whites becomes, either wholly or in part, black. On
the other hand, it is well known that the Black loses part of
his original tint in a state of civilization. It is remarked,
in the United States, that while Negroes kept at field-labour
retain their pristine colour, those who are domesticated
as servants become paler at the second and subsequent
generations, and also lose their African features and
other peculiarities. There are also instances of Negroes
losing their original colour wholly or in part, under the
influence of disease or some other constitutional affection.
Dr. Strach records the case of a man who was converted
by a fever into a perfect Negro in colour. Blumenbach
<note id="note43" n="43" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref44">*  Smith on the Complexion of the Human Species.</note>
<note id="note44" n="44" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref45">**  Prichard.</note>
<pb id="armistead65" n="65"/>
in the middle of his body, and also about the knees,
without ill health having any concern, appparently, in
producing these appearances. Other instances are recorded
of Negroes, in different countries, without the action of
any apparent disease, gradually losing their black colour and
becoming as white as Europeans. An example of this kind
is recorded in the “Transactions of the Philosophical
Society.” Klinkosch mentions the case of a Negro who
lost his blackness and became yellow;<ref targOrder="U" id="ref46" n="46" rend="sc" target="note45">* </ref> and Caldani declares
that a Negro, at Venice, was black when brought
during infancy to that city, but became gradually lighter
coloured.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref47" n="47" rend="sc" target="note46">** </ref> There are throughout Africa several nations,
unquestionably Negro originally, who have acquired handsome
forms and faces, as well as a lighter tint, in consequence
of their living in mountainous regions, approaching to the
temperate climate.</p>
            <p>Instances of white people who have become black, in
consequence of migrating into tropical latitudes, are more
rare, and not so distinctly made out; yet, according to
several accurately informed and scientific writers, such as
Waddington, Dr. Rüppell, and M. Rozet, there are black
races in Africa, among the genuine descendants of emigrants
from Arabia. Detachments of the Arabian family
emigrated, eleven or twelve hundred years ago, into northern
Africa, where they have founded states of some importance,
and, in some instances, they have passed into a perfectly
black complexion; although improved in form and
stature, and notwithstanding that they reside to the north
of the Negro countries. A remarkable fact in the history
of Loango, in the empire of Congo, is, that the country,
according to a statement which was fully credited by Oldendorp,
himself a writer of most correct judgment and of
unimpeachable veracity, contains many Jews settled in it,
<note id="note45" n="45" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref46">*  Klinkosch, <foreign lang="lat">de verà natura Cuticulæ</foreign>; Prag. 1775.</note>
<note id="note46" n="46" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref47">**  Caldani Institut. Physiol. 170.</note>
<pb id="armistead66" n="66"/>
who retain their religious rites and the distinct habits
which keep them isolated from other nations. Though
thus separate from the African population, they are black,
and resemble the other Negroes in every respect as to
physical character.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref48" n="48" rend="sc" target="note47">* </ref> It is probably in allusion to this case
that Pennington, in his “Text Book,” says, “the descendants
of a colony of Jews, originally from Judea, settled
on the coast of Africa, are black.”<ref targOrder="U" id="ref49" n="49" rend="sc" target="note48">** </ref> M. Rozet declares
that there are many Negresses in the Algerine country,
whither they have doubtless been brought from the interior
of Soudan, and very probably from Haússa, who are of
a jet black colour, but with truly Roman countenances.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref50" n="50" rend="sc" target="note49">***  </ref>
In one case, a degradation resembling that instanced among
the Irish people, has been recorded to have taken place in
the oasis of Fezzan. “The general appearance of the men
in that locality is plain, and their complexion black; the
women are of the same colour, and ugly in the extreme.
Neither sex is remarkable for figure, height, strength,
vigour, or activity. They have a very peculiar cast of
countenance, which distinguishes them from other Blacks;
their cheek-bones are higher and more prominent, their
faces flatter, and their noses less depressed and more pointed
at the top than those of other Negroes. Their eyes are
generally small, and their mouths of an immense width, but
their teeth are generally good; their hair is woolly, though
not completely frizzled.” They are a dull phlegmatic
people. Here we have, with black skins, Negro faces, and
woolly hair, a people descended from the white tribes of
Arabia, and who still speak the language of that country.</p>
            <p>The Portuguese who planted themselves on the coast of
Africa a few centuries ago, have been succeeded by
descendants blacker than many Africans.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref51" n="51" rend="sc" target="note50">****  </ref></p>
            <p>Langsdorf mentions an English sailor who had been for
<note id="note47" n="47" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref48"><foreign lang="ger">*  Oldendorp's Geschicte der Mission der Evangelischen Brüder, &amp;c.</foreign></note><note id="note48" n="48" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref49">**  Text Book, p. 26.</note>
<note id="note49" n="49" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref50">***   M. Rozet's Voyage, II. 140.</note>
<note id="note50" n="50" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref51">****   Pennington's Text Book, p. 96.</note>
<pb id="armistead67" n="67"/>
some years in Nukahiwah, one of the Marquesas Islands,
becoming so changed in colour that he was scarcely to be
distinguished from the natives.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref52" n="52" rend="sc" target="note51">* </ref></p>
            <p>It is a remarkable circumstance attending the black
people in Africa, in India, and in Central America, that
amongst them Albinos are frequently born; that is,
persons of a pure dead white, with white hair and red eyes.
This is thought to be a diseased condition; but, besides
these, there are instances by no means unfrequent, of <hi rend="italics">true
Whites being born amongst the Black races</hi>. This fact was
long doubted; but it seems to be now set at rest. White
children, or Dondoes, are frequently born from Black
parents in all parts of Africa. Many of them are of what
we should call a fair complexion. Among the Fungé, a
race of Shilukh Negroes, who, some hundred years ago,
conquered and settled in Sennaar, they are particularly
numerous; insomuch as to have formed a separate caste,
distinguished by the name of El Aknean (the red people.)
Buffon has given a minute description of a white Negress,
born in the island of Dominica, of black parents,
who were natives of Africa.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref53" n="53" rend="sc" target="note52">** </ref> A white Negro is described
by Dr. Goldsmith, who saw him exhibited in London. He
says, “upon examining this Negro, I found the colour to be
exactly like that of a European; the visage white and
ruddy, and the lips of the proper redness.” “However,”
he adds, “there were sufficient marks to convince me of
his descent.”<ref targOrder="U" id="ref54" n="54" rend="sc" target="note53">***  </ref> Burchell has given a description of a female
of a light complexion, born from the race of the Black
Kafirs in South Africa. “The colour of her skin was of
the fairest European, or, more correctly described, it was
more pink and white.” Her features were those of her
race, the parents being genuine Kafirs.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref55" n="55" rend="sc" target="note54">****  </ref> Dr. Winterbottom
mentions two white Negroes of the Mandingo country,
from the testimony of an eye-witness. He describes from
<note id="note51" n="51" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref52">*  Langsdorf's Voyages, V. p. 90. </note>
<note id="note52" n="52" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref53">**  Prichard.</note>
<note id="note53" n="53" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref54">***   Goldsmith's Hist. Earth and Anim. Nat., ii. 124.</note>
<note id="note54" n="54" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref55">****   Prichard.</note>
<pb id="armistead68" n="68"/>
his own observation, a white Negro woman whom he saw
in the Sooson country, whose relatives were all black. No
doubt could be entertained of her being of genuine Negro
origin. Pallas has minutely described a white Negress
seen by him in London in 1761. She was born of Negro
parents in Jamaica, and was sixteen years of age. She was
of small stature, fair complexion, with ruddy lips and cheeks.
Her hair was quite woolly, and of a light yellow colour.
This girl had the Negro features strongly marked, and had
every appearance of genuine Negro descent. There are
many other well attested accounts of such persons, but it
would be tedious to enumerate them. The foregoing are
brought forward merely to show that the dark colour of the
Negro is neither constant, nor always entailed on posterity,
and therefore can form no criterion of a distinct species.</p>
            <p>Besides the numerous varieties in colour, which the
different races of men present, there are other points of
distinction equally obvious, and found to exist with similar
regularity. Some of these are considered of minor importance,
as the shade of the hair, eyes, beard, &amp;c.</p>
            <p>If complexion be made to constitute the great mark of
inferiority in Man, if it be accounted the distinguishing
livery of degradation and servitude, the stigma is equally
attached to a great part of the inhabitants of the world;
the sentence of imbecility must necessarily be passed on
a very large portion of mankind; for “the dark-coloured
races,” says Dr. Lawrence, “cover more than half of the
earth's surface.” The colour of many of the Hindoos is
perfectly black, as black as any Negroes. The Brahmins of
the highest order are black. Yet the dark colour of the
Hindoos is often united with a delicacy of form and expression,
arising from habits of mind and of life, which render
them in this respect, the antipodes of what the Negro is
supposed to be. This people, it is said, calculated eclipses
2000 years ago, and at a more recent period astonished
Alexander the Great, and his savans, by their advancement
<pb id="armistead69" n="69"/>
in civilization. Here we have an incontrovertible evidence
that neither inferiority, nor imbecility, are the necessary
accompaniments of a coloured skin. It may be observed,
that there are portions of mankind much lighter in complexion
than Negroes, who are, nevertheless, their inferiors
in an intellectual point of view. Whilst the dark races of
Africa are often found to produce intellects of respectable
capacity, sometimes above mediocrity, the natives of
Terra del Fuego, who are much lower in the scale of human
intelligence, are far from being tinged with so deep a
dye, and have hair more nearly resembling that of the
European races.</p>
            <p>Every one who will make himself acquainted with facts,
must be satisfied that the whole of the pretexts alleged in
support of the assumption of some of the races of Man
being irremediably inferior to others, are as entirely
fallacious, as the opinion of such being the case, has been
pernicious in its consequences. The deviations from a common
model in mankind, it has been proved, are less in degree than
those which are found to exist in many other parts of the
animal creation. Not one of the distinctive characters that
can be adduced, in any of the varieties constituting the great
family of Man, is sufficient to warrant the supposition of
anything approaching to distinct species. It has been
shown that there are differences equally great, and even
greater, between individuals of the same family, and families
of the same nation; and we may discover particular
men, and even entire families, in this country, who are
intellectually weaker, than any reasonable person could
pretend the generality of the Africans to be.</p>
            <p>Whatever may be the immediate or remote causes of the
dark complexion of the, Negro, or other races, philosophical
enquiry, if unable fully to solve the problem, has at all
events proved it to be a provision of mercy and benevolence.
It can be shown that hot water, in vessels of different
and equal capacities, cools faster in the dark or
<pb id="armistead70" n="70"/>
black ones. The black colour of the native of tropical
regions may justly, then, be considered as a wise expedient
provided by Omnipotence, for cooling or modulating the
fever of the blood, under the influence of a scorching sun.
To call in question the proper humanity of the Negro, to
scorn him on account of his colour, is to insult that Great
and Allwise Being, who, by the most beautiful and benevolent
provision, thus protects him from the deleterious influences
around him. Copland, in his “Dictionary of Practical
Medicine,” observes:—“The skin of the dark races is not
only different in colour, but is also considerably modified
in texture, so as to enable it to perform a greater extent
of function than the more delicately formed skin of the
white variety of the species. The thick and dark <foreign lang="lat">rete
mucosum</foreign> of the former, is evidently more suited to the
warm, moist, and miasmal climates of the tropics, than that
with which the latter variety is provided. The skin of the
Negro is a much more active organ of depuration than that
of the White. It does not merely exhale a larger proportion
of aqueous fluid and carbonic acid from the blood, but it
also elaborates a more unctuous secretion; which, by its
abundance and sensible properties, evidently possesses a
very considerable influence in counteracting the heating
effects of the sun's rays upon the body, and in carrying off
the superabundant caloric. Whilst the active functions,
aided by the colour of the skin, thus tend to diminish the
heat of the body, and to prevent its excessive increase by
the temperature of the climate, those materials that require
removal from the blood, are eliminated by this surface;
which, in the Negro especially, perform excreting functions
very evidently in aid of those of respiration, and of biliary
secretion, &amp;c.”<ref targOrder="U" id="ref56" n="56" rend="sc" target="note55">* </ref></p>
            <p>The interesting branch of philosophical investigation we
have been pursuing, is admirably summed up by Buffon:
—“Upon the whole,” says he, “every circumstance concurs
<note id="note55" n="55" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref56">*  Article—Climate.</note>
<pb id="armistead71" n="71"/>
in proving, that mankind are not composed of species 
essentially different from each other; that, on the contrary,
there was originally but one species, which, after multiplying
and spreading over the whole surface of the earth, has
undergone various changes from the influence of climate,
food, mode of living, diseases, and mixture of dissimilar
individuals; that, at first, these changes were not so conspicuous,
and produced only individual varieties; that these varieties
became afterwards more specific, because they were rendered
more general, more strongly marked, and more
permanent, by the continual action of the same causes;
that they are transmitted from generation to generation, as
deformities or diseases pass from parents to children; and
that, lastly, as they were originally produced by a train of
external or accidental causes, and have only been perpetuated
by time and the constant operation of these causes,
it is probable that they will gradually disappear, or at
least that they will differ from what they are at present,
if the causes which produced them should cease, or if
their operation should be varied by other circumstances
and combinations.”</p>
            <p>In the consideration of the various points of distinction
which the external appearance of Man presents, one
circumstance ought, therefore, to be deeply impressed on the
mind, viz.:—that neither peculiarity of conformation nor
colour, have the slightest reference to <hi rend="italics">original</hi> endowment,
either in a mental or moral point of view, and consequently,
that no race whatever has been doomed to perpetual degradation.
In all human beings the same nature has been
implanted, in however different degrees; and no man
whatever be his colour, or form, or country, is so low in
the intellectual and moral scale as to be <hi rend="italics">entirely deficient</hi>
of any one of the properties which constitute the most
splendid talent and virtue. </p>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="chapter">
            <pb id="armistead72" n="72"/>
            <head>CHAPTER VI.</head>
            <argument>
              <p>Not in <hi rend="italics">External</hi> Characteristics alone that Man is pre-eminently distinguished—
In Articulate Language—Its universality—Total absence among
brutes—Uniform traits in human nature—Superior Psychical endowments—Reason and Intellect—Universal belief in a Supreme Being—And ideas of his attributes, existence of the soul after death, and a state of retribution—Prevalence of similar inherent ideas amongst the various Negro tribes—They possess the same internal principles as the rest of mankind—And a portion of that Spirit which is implanted in the heart
of “every man”—Further coincidence when converted to Christianity—Early attempt to convert the Slaves of the Caribbee Islands—Its singular success; as also in other Islands—Subsequently in Africa and the West Indies—After restoring to the Negro his rightful liberties, it is our duty to promote the cultivation of his moral and religious faculties—
Final blending of all the various tribes in harmony.</p>
            </argument>
            <p>Our observations have, thus far, been confined almost
exclusively to the consideration of the physiological
distinctions of Man. It is not, however, in <hi rend="italics">external</hi>
characteristics alone that we are able to discriminate our species
from that portion of the inferior animal creation which
most nearly resemble us. It is neither in these solely, nor
even principally, that the great differences consist, by which
Man is so pre-eminently distinguished, and which separate
him, at so wide an interval, from the most anthropomorphous
of animals.</p>
            <p>The use of articulate language may be regarded as one
of the most peculiar and characteristic endowments of
mankind. The universality of its existence among our
species is a fact not less striking than its total absence
among brutes, even those which make the nearest approach
to perfection, and in whose organization nothing has been
discovered that precludes its use. We may have heard of
children being born dumb, but there is no tribe of men
without speech. There are uniform traits in human
nature and habitudes, both intellectual and moral, which
<pb id="armistead73" n="73"/>
may be regarded as fixed principles of action, as well as
the more variable ones, exhibited in the use of artificial
clothing, fire, the necessary arts of life, arms, and the practice
of domesticating animals. These are all peculiar
characteristics of Man, inasmuch as they do not exist in
the brute creation, beyond what mere instinct may teach.</p>
            <p>Perhaps there are no traits existing in animated
beings more characteristic of species, than the psychical
qualities with which Providence has severally endowed
them. Under this term may be included the whole of the
sensitive and perceptive faculties, reason, intellect, feelings,
sentiments, &amp;c., or, what in the lower animals
approaches nearest to them.</p>
            <p>Reason and intellect, with the feelings, sympathies,
internal consciousness of mind, and the habitudes of life and
resulting therefrom, are perhaps the most real and
essential characteristics of humanity. These are common
to all the races of Man; they stamp him with an infinite
superiority over any of those animals which most nearly
resemble him, and they will ever constitute an impassable gulf
between the one and the other. A full and complete
investigation of these attributes, would require a comprehensive
survey of human nature in its various relations. Our
limits will not permit us to traverse so wide a field. The
reasoning powers of Man being everywhere self-evident,
what I shall endeavour now more particularly to illustrate,
is the universality of certain ideas or apprehensions, by
nature inherent in every portion of our species.</p>
            <p>There are individuals, apparently amongst all the races
of men, who, even in an uncivilized and barbarous state,
entertain ideas, faint and imperfect though they may sometimes
be, of the existence of a supernatural power, by
which all things exist and are controlled; differing often
materially in their conceptions of its nature and attributes,
and having also various methods of worshipping and
endeavouring to conciliate the favour of this Great Power, to
<pb id="armistead74" n="74"/>
which they hold themselves to be subject and responsible, &amp;c. Availing myself largely of the admirable “Researches” of
Dr. Prichard on this subject, I shall be enabled to demonstrate
the general prevalence of such ideas amongst the
Negro tribes, and, in addition to their conception of a
Supreme being, a belief in their responsibility to that
Being, their apprehension of the existence of the soul
after death, and also of a state of retribution.</p>
            <p>It is commonly said that the religion of the African
nations, those at least who have not embraced Mahomedanism,
is the superstition of Fetisses; that is, of charms or
spells. This expression conveys a notion which is not
perfectly correct. The superstition of charms or spells
holds a place in the minds of the idolatrous Negroes, but
this does not preclude a very general prevalence in their
belief of the first principles of natural religion. It may
be observed that among nations enjoying a much higher
degree of mental culture, the prevalence of superstitions
and practices, more or less resembling the Fetissism of
Africa, may be recognized.</p>
            <p>Barbot, in his description of Guinea, relates, that
“Father Godfrey Loyer, apostolical prefect of the Jacobites,
who made a voyage to the kingdom of Issini, and
studied the temper, manners, and religion of the natives,
declared they had a belief in one universally powerful
Being, to whom the people of the countries visited by
Father Loyer, address prayer.” “Every morning,” he says,
“after they rise, they go to the river side to wash, and
throwing a handful of water on their head, or pouring sand
with it to express their humility, they join their hands and
then open them, whispering softly the word ‘Eksuvais.’
Then lifting up their eyes to heaven, they make this
prayer [translated],—‘My God, give me this day rice and
yams, give me gold, &amp;c.’ ”</p>
            <p>The excellent missionary, Oldendorp, who appears to
have had rare opportunities, and to have taken great pains
<pb id="armistead75" n="75"/>
to become accurately acquainted with the mental history
of the Negroes, assures us that he recognised among them
an universal belief in the “existence of a God,” whom
they resent us very powerful and beneficent. “He is
the maker of the world and of men; he it is who thunders
in the air, as he punishes the wicked with his bolts. He
regards beneficent actions with complacency, and rewards
them with long life. To him the Negroes ascribe their
own personal gifts, the fruits of the earth, and all good
things. From him the rain descends upon the earth. They
believe that he is pleased when men offer prayers to him
in all their wants, and that he succours them in dangers,
in diseases, and in seasons of drought. This is the chief
God, who lives far from them on high; he is supreme over
all the other gods.”</p>
            <p>“Among all the Black nations,” continues Oldendorp,
“with whom I have become acquainted, even among the
utterly ignorant and rude, there is none which did not
believe in a God, which had not learnt to give him a name,
which did not regard him as the maker of the world, and
ascribe to him more or less clearly all the attributes which
I have here briefly summed up. Besides this supreme
and beneficent divinity whom all the various nations
worship in some way or other, they believe in many gods of
inferior dignity, who are subject to the chief Deity, and
are mediators between him and mankind.”<ref targOrder="U" id="ref57" n="57" rend="sc" target="note56">* </ref></p>
            <p>“The Negroes,” says Oldendorp, “profess their
dependence upon the Deity in different ways, especially by
prayers and offerings. They pray at different times, in
different places, and, as the Amina Negroes told me, in
every time of need. They pray at the rising and setting
<note id="note56" n="56" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref57">*  In this account of the religion of the Negroes, Oldendorp asserts that
he relates nothing which he has not received immediately and exactly from
the Negroes themselves.—See C. G. A. Oldendorp's <foreign lang="ger">Geshichte der Mission
der Evangelischen Brüder auf den Caraibaischen</foreign> Inseln St. Thomas, St.
Croix, und St. Jan; 1777, s. 318.</note>
<pb id="armistead76" n="76"/>
of the sun, on eating and drinking, and when they go to
war. Even in the midst of the contest, the Amina sing
songs to their God, whom they seek to move to their assistance
by appealing to his paternal duty. The daily prayer
of a Watje Negress was, ‘O! God, I know thee not, but
thou knowest me; thy assistance is necessary to me.’ At
meals they say, ‘O! God, thou hast given us this, thou
hast made it grow;’ and when they work, ‘O! God, thou
hast caused that I should have strength to do this.’ The
Sember pray in the morning, ‘O! God, help us; we do
not know whether we shall live to-morrow; we are in thy
hand.’ The Mandingoes pray also for their deceased friends.”</p>
            <p>The Kafirs are not, as some have thought, destitute of
religious ideas. The Kosas believe in a Supreme Being,
to whom they give the appellation of Uhlunga, supreme,
and frequently the Hottentot name Utika, beautiful. They
also believe in the immortality of the soul. They have
some notion of Providence, and pray for success in war and
in hunting expeditions, and during sickness for health and
strength. They conceive thunder to proceed from the
agency of the Deity, and if a person has been killed by
lightning, they say that Uhlunga has been among them.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref58" n="58" rend="sc" target="note57">* </ref></p>
            <p>The Watje Negroes assemble at harvest upon a pleasant
plain, when they thank God thrice upon their knees, under
the direction of a priest, for the good harvest, and pray to
him for further blessings. When they have risen, the
whole assembly testify their gratitude to God by their
rejoicing, and clapping of hands. <ref targOrder="U" id="ref59" n="59" rend="sc" target="note58">** </ref></p>
            <p>“Of the Bliakefa, the priests of Karabari and of Sokko,
it is remarkable, that they give some instruction to the
people concerning the Divinity and prayer. The Negroes
come to them for this purpose, either singly, or in companies,
when they pray with them, on their knees, that God,
whom they call Tschukka, will protect them from war,
captivity, and the like.”</p>
            <note id="note57" n="57" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref58">*  Prichard's Researches.</note>
            <note id="note58" n="58" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref59">**  Oldendorp.</note>
            <pb id="armistead77" n="77"/>
            <p>“There is scarcely any nation of Guinea which does not
believe in the immortality of the soul, and that it continues
to live after its separation from the body, has certain
necessities, performs actions, and is especially capable of the
enjoyment of happiness or misery.”<ref targOrder="U" id="ref60" n="60" rend="sc" target="note59">* </ref></p>
            <p>“The Negroes believe almost universally that the souls
of good men, after their separation from the body, go to
God, and the wicked to the evil spirit, whence, at the death
of their chiefs, they make use of the expression, ‘God
has taken their souls!’ The Loango imagine the abode of
the blessed to be where Sambeau Pungo, that is, God,
dwells; but hell, to be above, in the air, while others on
the contrary suppose it to be deep in the earth.”</p>
            <p>“Those who will candidly consider these facts,” says
Dr. Prichard, “and give them their due weight, must allow
that they prove the same principles of action, and the
same internal nature in the African races as are recognized
in other divisions of mankind; and this conviction will be
increased by a careful perusal of all the details which the
Missionaries have afforded, of the progress of their conversion,
and of the moral changes which have accompanied it.”</p>
            <p>It is evident, from the foregoing statements, that the
Negroes of Africa exhibit, in their original and primitive
state of mind, untaught by foreign instructors, at least
within the reach of history, the same internal principles, 
in common with the rest of the human family. However
latent, and even imperceptible it may sometimes be, they
are undoubtedly endowed with a portion of that Spirit,
which the Almighty has implanted in the heart of “every
man that cometh into the world.” Let us endeavour to
ascertain how far the process of their conversion to
Christianity, indicates a further coincidence of feeling and
sentiment between them and the other divisions of mankind.</p>
            <p>The first attempt to convert the Slaves of the Caribbean
islands to Christianity, originated in a meeting of some
<note id="note59" n="59" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref60">*  Oldendorp.</note>
<pb id="armistead78" n="78"/>
followers of Count Zinzendorf, with one Anthony, a Negro
from the island of St. Thomas, who had been baptized at
Copenhagen. This man represented in so strong colours
the wretchedness and ignorance of his countrymen and
relatives, and urged so zealously his entreaties on the
brethren to undertake their conversion, that the congregation
at Herrnhut, before whom he had been induced to appear,
were disposed to make the attempt under the most unfavourable
circumstances. The work proceeded slowly at
first, and amidst great opposition; yet a small number of
bearers were soon collected, some of whom gave signs of
sincere conversion, and of disgust at their former courses
of life. When Bishop Spangenberg visited the mission in
1736, he found in it not less than 200 Blacks who attended
the services of the brethren, who evinced a great desire to be
instructed in the Christian religion. By the constant exhortations
of the brethren, a perceptible change was soon produced
in the minds and characters of the Negroes. In 1793
Count Zinzendorf visited the island, and was filled with
astonishment at the greatness of the work which had
been accomplished.</p>
            <p>The other Danish islands, St. Croix and St. Jan, were
afterwards visited by the Moravian Missionaries, whose
exertions were attended with like success. In 1768, the
number of Negroes who had been baptized in the three
islands by the missionaries during thirty-four years,
amounted to 4711.</p>
            <p>It may be said that there is no evidence in this, that
Negroes are capable of receiving <hi rend="italics">all</hi> the impressions
implied in conversion to Christianity. This evidence
can only be fully appreciated by those who read the
biographical notices, and other particulars detailed by the
historians of the community to which Oldendorp belonged.
But no part of the evidence is more conclusive, than the
selection of short homilies composed by Negro preachers
or assistants, and addressed by them to congregations of
<pb id="armistead79" n="79"/>
their countrymen. Some of these, though they do not
rival in strength of diction the discourses of Watts or
Doddridge, breathe the same spirit, and were evidently
written under the influence of the same sentiments and
impressions. A selection of these addresses has been
appended by Oldendorp to his work, which I have so often
cited. Translations of a few of them will be found in the
subsequent pages of the present volume.</p>
            <p>On the majority of the Negro race, the light of the
Gospel has never yet shone fully; the seeds of truth
implanted in their hearts have made but little progress. Yet
there are, both in Africa and the British West Indies,
thousands and tens of thousands of them who have been brought
to the “excellent knowledge of Christ,” with all the
spirit-stirring, controllIng, and cheering truths of religion, some
of whom now, even from childhood, assisted by the pious
instruction of the Missionary, catch with the first opening
of their understandings, the rays which emanate from the
Gospel sun. Numerous societies, too, and congregations
of adults, listen to the truths of the Gospel, meditate on
them at their labours, talk of them in the hut, sing them
in hymns, and in admonitory advices commend them to
their children. The light of religion has now penetrated,
so to speak, the solid darkness of minds, hitherto left without
instruction; it has struck the spark of feeling into
hearts unaccustomed to salutary emotions: the darkness
is not yet dissipated, but that day has dawned upon the
ebon race of Africa, which never more shall close.</p>
            <p>The facts recorded in the present chapter are very
conclusive; they need no comment, demonstrating as they do, so
clearly, that the despised African is blessed with the same
living principle, the same psychical endowments, by which
Man is everywhere so pre-eminently distinguished. Let
then, the rightful liberties of the injured Negro be restored
to him, and, as a recompense for the long series of
injuries inflicted on their unhappy race, let it be our concern
<pb id="armistead80" n="80"/>
to promote the cultivation of their intellectual and religious
faculties, and endeavour to bring the animal propensities
their uncivilized nature may possess, under the control of
their moral sentiments. The intellectual faculties may at
first be small, the moral sentiments weak, and the animal
impulses powerful; but every exercise of those which are
good will make them better; while the bad, by being controlled,
will gradually become more controllable. It is evident
that the Deity has designed Man to be to a great extent his
own creator, furnishing only the <hi rend="italics">elements</hi> from which by an
active exercise of what he has, he may work out higher
gifts. And though the progress he makes may be so
slow, that, like some of the great astronomical movements,
its full effects cannot be detected by any single generation,
it is not the less sure. Human improvement becomes
always more and more rapid in its course, for every new
generation starts at the point at which the preceding one
had attained. There is every reason to hope, then, that
ultimately, civilization will become universal, and that all the
various tribes of the earth will be willing to join harmoniously,
in the exercise of those sentiments by which men on
earth may furnish a species of heaven.</p>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="chapter">
            <pb id="armistead81" n="81"/>
            <head>CHAPTER VII.</head>
            <argument>
              <p>Deep-rooted prejudice to eradicate respecting Colour in Man—Less in
Europe than the New World—Evinced in the case of Douglass—
National expression of sympathy for him from the British public—The
“Douglass Testimonial”—British Christians respect the Divine image alike in ebony and ivory—Effects of prejudice in South Africa—Americans deeply implicated in this feeling—Have an interest in keeping it up—strongest in the Free States—Several instances of its nature and extent—Circumstance exhibiting a striking contrast in favour of the Sable race—Further effects of prejudice—Public opinion so strong in the United States that it is dangerous to protest against the Unchristian
conduct practised towards persons of Colour.</p>
            </argument>
            <p>Previous to the advent of that glorious era which
the conclusion of our last chapter predicts, much
deep-rooted prejudice, the growth of centuries, will require to be
overcome. A thorough change in public opinion must be
wrought, before an entire reconciliation can take place
between the White and Black races. Although the prejudice
against the latter does not exist in Europe to the
extent to which it is carried in the New World, there are
too many on this side the Atlantic who entertain the fallacious
idea that a black skin necessarily confers an inferiority
on its possessor; and some of the professed friends of the
Coloured race, who deprecate Slavery as unjust, are still
unwilling to extend towards them the full rights of social
intercourse and Christian fellowship.</p>
            <p>In consequence of our coming so little in contact with the
objects of this prejudice, opportunities do not often occur
to elicit the real feeling amongst us towards them; and
when they do occur, whatever private opinions individuals
may hold, the popular feeling is so much on the side of
the Negro, that ideas of prejudice, for the most part,
remain quietly suppressed in the bosoms of those who
entertain them But the gross indignity offered to Frederick
Douglass, and, the unwarrantable injustice done to
<pb id="armistead82" n="82"/>
him about a year ago, in depriving him of his purchased
right to a cabin passage in the ship “Cambria,” is a circumstance
which cannot be overlooked. That a British agent,
upon British soil, should be found to yield to a despicable
prejudice, and deliberately persevere in refusing, to an
honourable and noble-minded man, the enjoyment of
unquestionable rights, was an act as disgraceful to our country
as it must have been painful to the feelings of a fellow
creature. It affords but another feature of that hateful
system which drives the Negro to the cotton field, which
separates him from his family, and reduces him to the
condition of a chattel. The facts of the case may be stated
as follows:—</p>
            <p>Frederick Douglass, a highly-respectable and talented
Coloured gentleman, from America, who had been for
some time advocating the rights of his oppressed brethren
in this country, being about to return to his native
land, applied to the London agent of the Cunard steamers
for a cabin passage to Boston from Liverpool, and engaged
a berth in the “Cambria,” paying the stipulated sum. He
took the precaution of inquiring whether the fact of his
being a Man of Colour would be any bar to his enjoyment
of full social intercourse, and was told that he would be
entitled to all the rights and privileges of other cabin
passengers. On the morning of the day of sailing, accompanied
by several kind friends, he presented himself on
board the steamer at Liverpool, and having applied for the
cabin for which he had paid, he was politely informed that
it had been appropriated to another passenger, and that
unless he consented to take his meals alone, he could not
be admitted as a passenger. There was no time for legal
redress; the “Cambria” was sailing the next morning, and
an affectionate family were awaiting the arrival of a husband
and father on the other side of the Atlantic.</p>
            <p>This conduct was in strong contrast with the fact, that
during the nineteen previous months, his distinguished
<pb id="armistead83" n="83"/>
talents, his amiable manners, and his high moral worth, had
given him a ready admission into the best English society.
It was only when he came under commerical influences,
that his colour was discovered to be a sufficient reason, not
for denying to him, in advance, the right to acquire a conveyance
in the ship on the advertised terms of passage, but
for breaking a solemn contract already entered into, and
ratified by the payment and acceptance of his money, and
the delivery to him of his berth certificate. Whence this
exclusion? Was he unfit for social intercourse with the
other passengers? Was he supposed to be a suspicious
character? No such thing. GOD “who has made of one
blood all nations of men” had given him a darker complexion
than any of the other passengers, and for this he was insulted,
degraded, and socially excluded. The circumstance
was said to be mainly attributable to the saloon company
being partially composed of Americans. Be this as it may,
it must be remembered, that the act took place in England,
in Liverpool—and on board a steam-ship, a large proportion
of whose proprietors are Englishmen!—yes, these
free-born Englishmen consent, “for filthy lucre,” to a regulation
which excludes from social intercourse some of the
finest specimens of humanity which ever came from the
hand of GOD. Such treatment bowed Douglass's spirit to
the uttermost, and he parted from his friends on board
the steamer, the next morning, with absolute agony, yet
throughout, he evinced much Christian bearing and unsubdued
moral firmness under the infliction of this outrageous
wrong. One of his friends, in allusion to this circumstance,
wrote as follows:—“I never felt the real dignity of his character,
as on this trying occasion. With the spirit of his
Lord and Master, he calmly bore the outrage. ‘When he
was reviled, he reviled not again;’ but he exhorted us to be
temperate, and above all, not to let blame attach to parties
who were guiltless.” It is but justice to the Captain of the
“Cambria” to add, that he kindly and promptly placed his
<pb id="armistead84" n="84"/>
own cabin at Douglass's disposal, and assured him of every
attention. He consequently took his meals there, seeing
that his society, however highly it had been prized in
Great Britain, was not good enough for these representatives
of the American republic.</p>
            <p>The unlooked for, and unwarranted treatment, of one so
deservedly esteemed in this country, roused the sympathies
of the British public. From the cottage to the lordly
mansion—from the hamlet to the cities of our land, was felt
the injustice he had experienced, and the cry was Shame!
Shame! As a more full expression of the genuine feeling
of national sympathy, it was determined that an appropriate
Testimonial should be presented to the sufferer, whose only
crime was the complexion given him by his Creator! A
public subscription was commenced, which soon exhibited
a sum total of £500. This sum was forwarded to Frederick
Douglass by the Boston mail steamer, along with a valuable
library of books collected by a lady in the south of England.
It was intended that the amount should be applied
in behalf of the millions, who still lie crushed under the
rod of the oppressor; or in such a manner as shall tend to
elevate the moral and intellectual condition of the Coloured
people, and to assist in bursting those fetters which have
so long held them in thraldom.</p>
            <p>In the <hi rend="italics">Douglass Testimonial</hi>, the aristocracy of the skin
will have a substantial proof that British Christians respect
the Divine image, alike in ebony and ivory; and that true
nobility of character, generous self-sacrifice for the good of
others, and an honest, daring advocacy of human rights, are
appreciated in this country without reference to complexion.</p>
            <p>The friends of Negro liberty will be glad to learn that
Frederick Douglass has already provided himself with an
excellent press and printing materials, out of the proceeds
of the British subscription, and has established a weekly
anti-Slavery paper, at Rochester, State of New York, entitled
<hi rend="italics">The North Star</hi>. The object of <hi rend="italics">The North Star</hi>, is
<pb id="armistead85" n="85"/>
to attack Slavery in all its forms and aspects, to advocate
universal emancipation, to exalt the standard of public
morality, to promote the moral and intellectual improvement
of the Coloured people, and to hasten the day of
freedom to the three millions of our enslaved fellowmen.
We wish it every encouragement and success, and cannot
doubt it will be a formidable instrument in bringing down
the walls of the modern Jericho. <ref targOrder="U" id="ref61" n="61" rend="sc" target="note60">* </ref></p>
            <p>Of the effects of prejudice, in another quarter of the
world, we have strong proof in the following circumstance
related by Thomas Pringle in his “Residence in South
Africa.” A clergyman, he states, refused to marry Christian
Groepe, a Mulatto Hottentot, a most respectable and
well-educated man, because the poor woman could not
accurately repeat the Church Catechism! “The fact is,”
says Pringle, “there existed a strong prejudice among the
White Colonists against the full admission of the Coloured
class to ecclesiastical privileges, and the majority of the
colonial clergy were so little alive to the apostolic duties
of their sacred office, as to lend their sanction, directly or
indirectly, to these unchristian prejudices, which were also
countenanced by the Colonial laws.”</p>
            <p>“As for religion,” says Dr. Philip, “it was considered a
serious crime to mention the subject to a native. They
were not admitted within the walls of the churches. By
a notice stuck above the doors of one of the churches,
‘Hottentots and <hi rend="italics">dogs</hi>’ were forbidden to enter.”</p>
            <p>Our trans-atlantic brethren are very deeply implicated
in the ungenerous and anti-Christian prejudice against
colour, and in America it may be said to pervade all classes
of the community. Their churches being often composed
of Slave-holders, or those connected in some way or other
<note id="note60" n="60" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref61">*  The price of the <hi rend="italics">North Star</hi> is two dollars (8s. 6d.) per annum, if
paid in advance, or two dollars and a half (10s. 6d.) if payment be delayed
over six months. English subscribers will be liable to an additional charge
of 2d. per week postage. The names of subscribers may be sent to T. P.
Barkas, Grainger Street, Newcastle-on-Tyne.</note>
<pb id="armistead86" n="86"/>
with the system, are nearly all more or less deeply imbued
with the predominating feeling in regard to the African race.
There is, indeed, an interest there, in keeping up this
prejudicial feeling. Few, if any of the Christian communities,
are exempt from a portion of that load of guilt, which
pervades <hi rend="italics">free and religious</hi> America like a feculent fog;
and unless there be a thorough change in this respect, and
the rights of mankind become fully recognised, and extended
to every shade of colour, no other result can rationally
be contemplated, than a prolongation for generations
yet to come, of those manifold indignities, and similar
revolting scenes of wrong and barbarity, which are now
inflicted on millions of the down-trodden race of Africa.
Happily this prejudice is steadily giving way, yet many
instances might be mentioned, of frequent occurrence, which
prove it to be still very strong; and in general, the striking
language of De Beaumont, a recent French traveller in the
United States, will be found too true. “The prejudice
against colour,” says he, “haunts its victim wherever he
goes,—in the hospitals, where humanity suffers,—in the
churches, where it kneels to God,—in the prisons, where it
expiates its offences,—in the grave-yards, where it sleeps
the last sleep.”</p>
            <p>I do not now altogether allude to the prejudice against the
Slave population, but to the general tone of feeling
against the whole mass of the descendants of Africa; for
the extent to which it is carried, appears to be greatest,
according to every authority, in those States of America
which hold no Slaves. It seems remarkable, that the
strongest prejudice against Colour should exist in the <hi rend="italics">Free
States</hi>, and against <hi rend="italics">Free Coloured persons</hi>! But such is
the case, and the feeling is stronger towards them in
proportion to their advancement in a moral or religious point
of view, or their rise in the scale of society. There is
never any objection expressed to mixing with Coloured
people while they are <hi rend="italics">Slaves</hi>; as such, the daintiest ladies
<pb id="armistead87" n="87"/>
and gentlemen do not hesitate to ride in the same carriage
with them, to have them about their persons, and to nurse
their children. “Their sufferings,” says H. C. Howells,
“are just in proportion to their exaltation in society, to
their mental attainments, to the acuteness of their religious
feeling, and to their standing in social life. It is not the
class of Coloured people sunk in degradation, wretchedness,
ignorance, and filth, that are despised supremely in the
United States. Strange to tell, <hi rend="italics">they</hi> are not the people
against whom the prejudice of the United States seems to
bear. No; those who are sunk in degradation are supposed
to be in their proper position, and they are passed
by as the swine that wallow in the mire, with indifference,
it being scarcely thought worth while to point the finger
of scorn at them. I was once in the family of Mr. Forten,
a Coloured gentleman of Philadelphia, a man of the most
refined and courteous character, with a wife full of amiability
and Christianity, and elegance of deportment, with
a fine lovely family of sons and daughters, and I saw the
tears trickle down her cheeks when, speaking of the Coloured
people, and the indignities they were called to endure,
she said:—In proportion as Coloured persons are respectable,
so are their sufferings; we cannot even go out of our
own home without having a company of degraded creatures
running after us in the streets and calling out,
‘Nigger, nigger!’ ” <ref targOrder="U" id="ref62" n="62" rend="sc" target="note61">* </ref></p>
            <p>The prejudice against colour is stronger in Barbadoes
than in any of the British colonies, although the Coloured
class of its population are numerous, wealthy, and respectable,
comprising some of the first merchants of the
island. The public opinion of the colony is powerful, and
exercises an unfavourable influence, the Blacks being considered
an inferior race by nature, born to a servile condition;
and a spirit of caste is cherished between the
White, Black, and intermediate races.</p>
            <note id="note61" n="61" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref62">*  Speech of H. C. Howells, A. S. Conv. 1840.</note>
            <pb id="armistead88" n="88"/>
            <p>“A Coloured gentleman,” says Joseph Sturge, “informed
me, that last winter, his wife being about to take
a journey by rail to Philadelphia, she was compelled,
though in delicate health, to travel in the comfortless
exposed car, expressly provided for Negroes, though he
offered to pay double fare for a place for her in the regular
carriage.”<ref targOrder="U" id="ref63" n="63" rend="sc" target="note62">* </ref></p>
            <p>“To give some idea of the extent to which the prejudice
against persons of Colour operates,” says George Thompson,
“I will state one or two facts. I had occasion to go
from the city of New York by means of a steam vessel.
I was on the deck of the vessel when a four-wheeled carriage
came up, from which two very well-dressed persons
got out. They were persons of Colour, though not very
dark. They occupied a space about mid-ship, and I took
occasion to watch the conduct of the passengers and crew
towards them. The bell rang for supper, and I went down
into the cabin. Some time afterwards I returned to the
deck. A thick mist, almost equal to rain, had fallen. I
discovered this couple leaning upon a large heap of luggage,
and perceived that they were excluded from the company.
I went down into the cabin and fetched up a friend,
Dr. Graham, with whom I had before conversed upon the
subject, and who had denied that such prejudices existed.
Come, Doctor, said I, and judge for yourself. He came
upon the deck. The gentleman and lady had removed
from the place where I had left them, and were standing
at the door of the kitchen, a situation which the cooking
and other things that were going on rendered very offensive.
The gentleman was earnestly entreating the cooks
to let his lady go in and sit down there during the night.
The Doctor said, why do you not go and put your wife into
a berth? The gentleman replied, I would willingly give
twenty times the value for a berth, but I am not allowed.
I saw that delicate female, who was in circumstances
<note id="note62" n="62" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref63">*  Sturge's United States.</note>
<pb id="armistead89" n="89"/>
that required sympathy and attention, sit down upon
a butter tub which was turned up for her, and there
she remained during the night. There was another case,
in which a gentleman took a Coloured man down into the
cabin with him. The captain instantly said, ‘Take that
Coloured man away!’ ‘What,’ said the gentleman, ‘will you
not allow him to stay with me?’ ‘No! nor you either if
you take his part.’ ‘Then I do take his part,’ said the gentleman.
The captain then took the White gentleman by
the throat, and considerably maltreated him. He then put
him on shore, and left him midway.”</p>
            <p>“I was once travelling in a carriage,” says George Bradburn,
(a member of the Massachusetts legislature), “into
which twelve or thirteen persons, most of them my friends,
were crowded. Accompanying us was another carriage, in
which there were only two persons; but they were Coloured
persons. For the purpose, as well of bearing testimony
against this prejudice, as of getting a more comfortable seat,
I got into the carriage with the two Coloured men. At this, my
friends felt themselves so much scandalized, that one of.
them said, it had sunk me fifty per cent. in his
estimation; and others doubted, if they could ever more
give me any of their votes.”<ref targOrder="U" id="ref64" n="64" rend="sc" target="note63">* </ref></p>
            <p>“In the state in which I live,” says Col. Miller, “one
of the judges was once travelling in the night. A lady was
in the carriage. The night was cold. ‘Madam,’ says he, ‘I hope
you do not feel the cold!’ and again, ‘madam, I hope
you do not suffer from the inclemency of the season.’ He
paid her other compliments also. When they came to the
inn, the waiter brought in a light, when he found that it
was a Black lady to whom he had been so remarkably polite.
He was filled with confusion, and ran out of the room with
the waiter. People are shocked at the idea of regarding the
Coloured people as their equals. ‘What!’ they cry, ‘are we
to live with the Niggers? What! all mixed up together,
<note id="note63" n="63" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref64">*  Speech in Anti Slavery Convention, 1840.</note>
<pb id="armistead90" n="90"/>
as if we were all the same sort of flush and blood?’ ”<ref targOrder="U" id="ref65" n="65" rend="sc" target="note64">* </ref>
A thousand instances of this kind might easily be cited,
but as they are not exactly within the scope of the present
work, further than being illustrative of the effects of that
prejudice which results from the idea of inferiority attaching
to the Negro race, I shall conclude with a few extracts
from John Candler's “Brief Notices of Hayti,” the first
exhibiting a striking contrast much in favour of the Sable race.</p>
            <p>“Our first visitor at Jacmel was a Mulatto gentlewoman,
the widow of a Black man, who had filled the office of
Collector of the Customs, and who occupied one of the
best houses in the place. She had lived in the United
States, spoke our language fluently, and came to pay
us respect as strangers. This kind-hearted matron paid us
several visits, entertained us at her table, and introduced
us to some of the best families of the place. Her conduct
was the more remarkable, as, in America, she had suffered
grievous persecution from the cruel prejudice existing in
that country against Colour. Her first husband was a sea
captain: on one occasion, she left the shore with him in a
boat, to take a final leave of him on board a vessel, and was
carried by the winds to a greater distance from home than
she expected. The boat re-conveyed her to the shore and
landed her at a strange place. Seeing a tavern, she made
her way to it to obtain lodging for the night: the landlady
looked at her repulsively, and spurned her from the door.
‘We take in no Niggers here,’ was her coarse language;
‘if you want to rest, go to the Nigger huts on the top of
the hill!’ The poor lady told us her heart was too full to
bear this unchristian rebuke with meekness: she sat down
and burst into tears. She did, however, toil tip to the
Negroes' huts, and was there received kindly. The Americans,
in their own estimation and boast, are the freest
people on the face of the globe: according to the terms of
their constitution, ‘all men are free and equal;’ yet they
<note id="note64" n="64" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref65">*  Speech in Anti Slavery Convention, 1840.</note>
<pb id="armistead91" n="91"/>
treat the houseless stranger, if tinged with a coloured hue,
as one of nature's outcasts! Whenever a White man from
America or Europe falls sick in Jacmel, no one is so ready
to offer to nurse, and show him kindness, as this poor
despised woman, whose mother was an African. What a
contrast; and what a striking lesson does such a fact as this
teach to the proud republicans of ‘Columbia's happy land.’</p>
            <p>The son and son-in-law of General Inginac, Secretary
of State for Hayti, on their return home a few years since
from Paris, where they had been received in a manner
suited to their rank and station in life, landed at New York,
with a view of visiting the United States; but no tavern
or boarding-house keeper would receive them as guests, for
fear of giving offence to the inhabitants of that city. One
of the richest merchants at Port-au-Prince, whose father
was one of Christophe's Barons, assured me that he went
into a woollen draper's store in Philadelphia, and desiring
to be measured for a black coat, the storekeeper retorted
with an impudent falsehood, ‘We have no cloth here, Sir:’
a hatter also, whose store was attended, when he called, by
some White customers, refused to sell him a hat!</p>
            <p>“Such,” adds. John Candler, “is the tyranny of public
opinion in this professedly free land, that a man dare not
protest against conduct like this, and call it as it is,
barbarous and unchristian, without the danger of being treated
contemptuously.”</p>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="chapter">
            <pb id="armistead92" n="92"/>
            <head>CHAPTER VIII.</head>
            <argument>
              <p>Result of the idea of inferiority in the Negro race a prolongation of their
oppression—Unequal rights and privileges—Their tendency—Human beings possess certain inalienable rights—All men created equal— Acknowledgment of this great doctrine in the American Declaration of Independence—Slavery a stain on the glory of America—A lie to the declaration of the Federal Constitution—Columbia may yet redeem her character—No new laws required—Only that all should be placed on an equality—No <hi rend="italics">exemption</hi> of the Negro <hi rend="italics">from</hi> law, but should enjoy its <hi rend="italics">protection</hi>—Slavery said to be only a nominal thing—A false statement —Observations on equitable laws—Justice always the truest policy— America called to a great and noble deed—Address to Columbia.</p>
            </argument>
            <p>In countries where one class of beings look down upon
another as an inferior race, Slavery and intolerance pass
unnoticed, they are seldom regarded as inconsistencies
among those who have had the misfortune to be brought
up in the midst of them. It has been justly remarked by
an eminent writer, that, although by the institution of different
societies, unequal privileges are bestowed on their
members, and although justice itself requires a proper regard
to such privileges, yet he who has forgotten that men
were originally equal, easily degenerates into the Slave, or,
in the capacity of a master, is not to be trusted with the
rights of his fellow-creatures.</p>
            <p>While it is now universally admitted, that the natural
tendency of the exercise of uncontrolled authority is to
harden the heart, extinguish the moral sense, and give birth
to every species of crime and calamity, it is evident that
the wealthy part of the community are elevated in the scale
of being by the effective legislative enactments by which
the poor are protected from oppression. The barbarizing
effects of uncontrolled authority on minds in the least danger
of being corrupted by its influence, may be seen in
every page of the history of human nature, and is well
illustrated in the invaluable tract of Bishop Porteus on the
<pb id="armistead93" n="93"/>
Effects of Christianity on the temporal concerns of mankind.
After having pourtrayed with glowing indignation, the horrid
condition of those in a state of servitude among the
polished and civilized Greeks and Romans, we find the
following judicious remark:—“These are the effects which
the possession of unlimited power over our species has
actually produced, and which (unless counteracted and
subdued by religious principle) it has always a natural
tendency to produce, even in the most benevolent and best
cultivated minds.”</p>
            <p>When such is the general effect, what must it be where
one class of people is considered as inferior beings?
Where all the avenues to preferment are closed to them,
where no prize is held forth to ambition, where their minds
are without wholesome stimulants, there can be no energy
in the national character. Different degrees of rank and
office are necessary in all well-constituted societies; but
laws which are made for favouring one part of the community,
and depressing another, give rise to, and increase
those moral obliquities, which destroy the proportion and
mar the face of society. Invidious distinctions, by which
one class of men is enabled to trample upon another,
engender pride, arrogance, and an oppressive spirit in the
privileged order, while they repress everything noble and
praiseworthy in the oppressed. <ref targOrder="U" id="ref66" n="66" rend="sc" target="note65">* </ref></p>
            <p>It has been justly remarked, that the noblest, the most
elevated distinction of a country, is a fair administration of
justice. Nothing can be done to elevate and improve a
people, if the administration of justice is corrupt; but to
insure a pure administration of justice in a country, it must
be accessible to all classes of the community. In a state
of society where there is one law for the White Man and
another for the Black, and the sanctions of the law are
borrowed to render the latter the victims of oppression, moral
distinctions are confounded, and the names of virtue
<note id="note65" n="65" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref66">*  Dr. Philip.</note>
<pb id="armistead94" n="94"/>
and vice come to be regarded as exchangeable terms.
Independent of printed statutes, there are certain rights
which human beings possess, and of which they cannot be
deprived but by manifest injustice. The wanderer in the
desert has a right to his life, to his liberty, his wife, his
children, and his property. The Negro has an undoubted
right to these, and also to a fair remuneration for his labour;
to an exemption from cruelty and oppression; to choose
the place of his abode, and to enjoy the society of his children.
No one can deprive him of these rights without
violating the laws of nature and of nations.</p>
            <lg type="verse">
              <l>“ 'Tis liberty alone that gives the flower</l>
              <l>Of fleeting life its lustre and perfume;</l>
              <l>And we are weeds without it. All constraint,</l>
              <l>Except what wisdom lays on evil men,</l>
              <l>Is evil; hurts the faculties, impedes</l>
              <l>Their progress in the road of science; blinds</l>
              <l>The eyesight of discovery; and begets,</l>
              <l>In those that suffer it, a sordid mind,</l>
              <l>Unfit to be the tenant of man's noble form.”<ref targOrder="U" id="ref67" n="67" rend="sc" target="note66">* </ref></l>
            </lg>
            <p>The great doctrine, that God hath “created all men
equal, and endowed them with certain inalienable rights,”
and that amongst these are “life, liberty, and the pursuit of
happiness,” is affirmed in the American Declaration of
Independence, and justified in the theory of its constitutional
laws. But there is a stain upon its glory; Slavery, in its
most abject and revolting form, pollutes its soil; the wailings
of Slaves mingle with its songs of liberty; and the
clank of their chain is heard, in horrid discord, with the
chorus of their triumphs. The records of the States are
not less distinguished by their wise provisions for securing
the order and maintaining the institutions of the country,
than by their ingenious devices for riveting the chain, and
perpetuating the degradation of, their Coloured brethren;
—their education is branded as a crime,—their freedom is
dreaded as a blasting pestilence,—the bare suggestion of
<note id="note66" n="66" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref67">*  Cowper.</note>
<pb id="armistead95" n="95"/>
their emancipation is proscribed as a treason to the cause
of American independence. These things are related with
sorrow, and with feelings deeply deploring the flagrant
inconsistency so glaringly displayed between the lofty
principles embodied in the great charter of the liberties of the
Union and the evil practices which have been permitted to
grow up under it.</p>
            <p>The monstrous and wicked assumption of power by
man over his fellow man, which Slavery implies, is alike
abhorrent to the moral sense of mankind, to the immutable
principles of justice, to the righteous laws of God, and to
the benevolent principles of the Gospel. It ought, therefore,
to be indignantly repudiated by all the fundamental
laws of truly enlightened and civilized communities. But
behold the debasing servitude in which millions of the
Negro race are still held in the United States, by a people
calling themselves Christian, and boasting of their country
as the freest on the earth. What a mockery of religion
was once the conduct of Great Britain towards the Slaves
in her colonies—what a mockery of religion is the present
conduct of America; and what a lie to the declaration of
her federal constitution, that “all men by nature are free
and equal.”</p>
            <p>Columbia may yet redeem her character; but if the
claims of the suffering Negro are not speedily heard, the
treatment of that people will continue to be one of the
foulest blots upon her national honour that ever stained
the escutcheon of the most degenerate nation.</p>
            <lg type="verse">
              <l>“Columbia! upon thy shore</l>
              <l>The fetters clank: arise!</l>
              <l>And let thy noble eagle soar</l>
              <l><hi rend="italics">Unsullied</hi> to the skies.”</l>
            </lg>
            <p>We ask for no new laws; we simply require that the
different classes of inhabitants should have the same civil
rights granted to them. The liberty required is not an
<hi rend="italics">exception from</hi> the law, but the advantage of its <hi rend="italics">protection</hi>;
<pb id="armistead96" n="96"/>
the law grants no rights to the White man which it
may not extend with perfect safety to all classes. All we
ask for is, that the enslaved tribes should be placed on an
equality with the long dominant race in civil and religious
liberty; that the people who have been, for generations,
deprived of the inalienable rights conferred upon them by
their Creator, and oppressed by a system of Slavery, should
have the enjoyment of those rights restored to them.</p>
            <p>It is argued by the abettors of Slavery, that it is only
a nominal thing, that the power of extreme punishments,
&amp;c. are rarely resorted to, and are used reluctantly. In
every Slave country there are undoubtedly masters who
desire and purpose to practice lenity to the full extent
which the nature of their relation to the Slaves will allow.
Still, human rights are denied them. They lie wholly at
another's mercy, and we must have studied history in vain if
we need be told that they will be continually the prey of
absolute power. If the leg is galled by an iron chain it is
vain to prescribe ointment to cure the wound while the
fetter remains. The first step towards the improvement
of the Negroes must commence in removing the cause of
their present degradation. They have been corrupted and
debased by the uncontrollable power exercised over them
by their lordly masters; legislative enactments bestowing
on them equal rights, would prove a salutary check to the
one, and afford a stimulus of hope to the other. The first
movement on the part of the legislature in their favour
should be, the introduction of measures to ameliorate their
condition, and teach their oppressors to respect them.
When it shall be seen that the laws of the country make no
distinction between the proud master and those whom he
considers as belonging to an inferior class of beings, the
administration of an impartial justice will generate within
the breast of the former ideas of common relationship, and
secure for the oppressed a milder treatment.</p>
            <p>The establishment of law, forms an important era in the
<pb id="armistead97" n="97"/>
civilization of a people, and the statute which prevents the
superior from oppressing or tyrannizing over his inferior,
is as favourable to the humanity of the one, as it is to the
happiness of the other. While equitable laws, and their
impartial administration, elevate the standard of morals,
raise the tone of thinking, exalt the character of a country,
and increase the patriotism of a people, they generate the
principles of love and justice in the hearts of a great and
effective part of the population. Let the Coloured people
be admitted to a full and fair participation of those privileges
from which they have been excluded, and rest assured
that justice being done to the one, will prove, ultimately,
the happiness and prosperity of the other. Justice is in
all cases the truest policy, it has proved itself so in the
abolition of Slavery in the British Colonies; and what an
example is there upheld to those nations, who, in spite of
warning, and in defiance of Christian principle, persist in
continuing Slavery.</p>
            <p>Columbia!—thou art called to a great and to a noble
deed;—delay it not. There is, indeed, a grandeur in the
idea of raising some millions of human beings to the
enjoyment of human rights, to the blessings of Christian
civilization, to the means of indefinite improvement. The
Slaveholding States are called to a nobler work of benevolence
than is committed to any other communities. Do
you comprehend its dignity? This you cannot do, till the
Slave is truly, sincerely, with the mind and heart, recognized
as a Man, till he ceases to be regarded as Property.</p>
            <lg type="verse">
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>“When old Europe blazons proudly,</l>
                <l>Volumes of historic fame;</l>
                <l>You, more loftily and loudly,</l>
                <l>Echo young Columbia's name:</l>
                <l>When we boast of Guadalquivirs,</l>
                <l>Thames and Danubes, Elbes and Rhones;</l>
                <l>You rejoice in statelier rivers—</l>
                <l>Mississippis—Amazons!</l>
              </lg>
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>Many a poet, many a pæan,</l>
                <l>Shouts our mountain songs, and tells</l>
                <pb id="armistead98" n="98"/>
                <l>Alpine tales, or Pyrenean—</l>
                <l>Snowdon, Lomond, Drachenfels!</l>
                <l>But, across the Atlantic surges,</l>
                <l>Andes higher claims prepares;</l>
                <l>Snow-crowned Chimborazo urges</l>
                <l>Mightier sovereignty than theirs!</l>
              </lg>
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>“And if thus <hi rend="italics">your</hi> works of nature</l>
                <l><hi rend="italics">Our</hi> sublimest works outdo;</l>
                <l>Should not Man—earth's noblest creature,</l>
                <l>Should not Man be nobler too?</l>
                <l>From our crouching, cowed example,</l>
                <l>When your Pilgrim fathers fled,</l>
                <l>Reared they not a prouder temple,</l>
                <l>Freedom's temple, o'er your head?</l>
              </lg>
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>“Tyrant-stories stain <hi rend="italics">our</hi> pages;</l>
                <l>Priests and kings have forged <hi rend="italics">our</hi> chains;</l>
                <l><hi rend="italics">Ye</hi> were called to brighter ages;</l>
                <l><hi rend="italics">Ye</hi> were born where Freedom reigns;</l>
                <l>Many a dreary, dark disaster,</l>
                <l>Here has dug the free man's grave;—</l>
                <l>Ye have never known a master—</l>
                <l>How can ye endure—A SLAVE?”<ref targOrder="U" id="ref68" n="68" rend="sc" target="note67">* </ref></l>
              </lg>
            </lg>
            <note id="note67" n="67" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref68">*  Dr. Bowring</note>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="chapter">
            <pb id="armistead99" n="99"/>
            <head>CHAPTER IX.</head>
            <argument>
              <p>Pernicious influence of Slavery—Those brought up in the midst of it,
apparently unconscious of its evils—Their hearts become hardened, and
their feelings blunted—Deceptiveness of the “Slavery Optic Glass”—
The products and gains of oppression tainted—Nothing can sanction
violence and injustice—To prosper by crime, a great calamity—Melancholy situation of those implicated in Slavery—Our prayers should ascend both for the oppressor and the oppressed—Plea of the necessity of coercion—Negroes represented as most degenerate and ungovernable— These accounted for—Demoralizing effects of Slavery—When its asperities have been mitigated, various latent virtues and good qualities have been brought into exercise.</p>
            </argument>
            <p>In countries where Slavery exercises its pernicious
influence upon the inhabitants, its tendency is to lead them
to regard those of a dark complexion as inferior beings, a
species of property, or deserving only to become such.
This has greatly aggravated, and its natural tendency is to
keep up the prejudicial feeling against the Negro. When
persons live, and are brought up in the very midst of cruelty
and Slavery, and are inured from their infancy to behold
the sufferings of the poor victims of oppression, to listen
to their cries, and behold them treated with impunity, as
creatures possessed of mere animal propensities, the vilest
of the vile, it is no marvel that they should imbibe those
feelings of prejudice which are thus early instilled into
their minds. Perceiving the mental and moral degradation
of the Slaves, and being taught to look down upon their
unfortunate fellows, as a race of beings in all respects
inferior to, and not entitled to the enjoyment of, or even fit
to be intrusted with, equal privileges as themselves, their
hearts become hardened, and their feelings blunted and
deadened towards them.</p>
            <p>The practice which strikes one man with horror, may
seem to another, who was born and brought up in the
midst of it, to be not only innocent, but meritorious; and it
<pb id="armistead100" n="100"/>
is to be feared, there are many who grow up almost
unconscious of the responsibility of their station, and insensible
of the enormity of the evils they are committing. “A
man born among Slaves,” says Dr. Channing, “taught
its necessity by venerated parents, associating it with all
whom he reveres, and too familiar with its evils to see and
feel their magnitude, can hardly be expected to look on
Slavery as it appears to more impartial and distant
observers.”—“Men,” he continues, “may lose the power of
seeing an object fairly, by being too near as well as by
being too remote. The Slaveholder is too familiar with
Slavery to understand it. To be educated in injustice is
almost necessarily to be blinded by it more or less. To
exercise usurped power from birth, is the surest way to
look upon it as a right and as a good.” Alas! then, for the
unfortunate Negro;—his oppressor, swallowing the gilded
bait of commerce, advancing rapidly to fame and fortune,
beholds his victim through a very imperfect and defective lens.</p>
            <p>The Slavery Optic Glass is not famed for developing all
the wonders of creation; on the other hand, it disfigures
and disparages the Almighty's most glorious work, Man,
made after the image of his Maker. The atmosphere of
Slavery freezes, as it were, the current of sympathy; like
a deadly upas tree, it corrupts every thing within its
influence; and so all those who acquire gain produced by the
“thews and sinews” of the poor Negro, become, sooner or
later, inclined to foster evil, and ere long embark with</p>
            <lg type="verse">
              <l>“Those who travel far, and sail</l>
              <l>To purchase human flesh; to wreathe the yoke</l>
              <l>Of vassalage round beauteous liberty,</l>
              <l>Or suck large fortune from the sweat of Slaves.”</l>
            </lg>
            <p>Every morsel of food, thus forced from the injured,
ought to be more bitter than gall, and the gold cankered.
The sweat of the Slave taints the luxuries for which it
streams. Better were it for the selfish wrong doer, to live
as the Slave, to clothe himself in the Slave's raiment, to
<pb id="armistead101" n="101"/>
eat the Slave's coarse food, to till his fields with his own
hands, than to pamper himself by day, and pillow his head
on down at night, at the cost of a wantonly injured fellow-creature. 
What man, without a conscience seared, can earn,
even his bread, “Not by the <hi rend="italics">sweat</hi>, but by the <hi rend="italics">blood</hi> of man?”
Consider! ye who are sitting in ease and enjoyment; think
how much cruelty is involved in the luxuries you enjoy.</p>
            <lg type="verse">
              <lg>
                <l>“Think! ye masters, iron-hearted,</l>
                <l>Lolling at your jovial boards,</l>
                <l>Think, how many backs have smarted</l>
                <l>For the sweets your cane affords.</l>
              </lg>
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>“Is there, as you sometimes tell us,</l>
                <l>Is there One, who reigns on high;</l>
                <l>Has He bid you buy and sell us,</l>
                <l>Speaking from His throne, the sky?</l>
              </lg>
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>“Ask Him, if your knotted scourges,</l>
                <l>Fetters, blood-extorting screws,</l>
                <l>Are the means which duty urges,</l>
                <l>Agents of His will to use?”</l>
              </lg>
            </lg>
            <p>No earthly interest should induce any one to sanction
violence and injustice; neither can it authorize the systematic
degradation of so large a portion of our fellow-creatures as
are now held in cruel Slavery. “The first question to be
proposed by a rational being is, not what is <hi rend="italics">profitable</hi>, but
what is <hi rend="italics">right.</hi> Duty must be primary, prominent, most
conspicuous among the objects of human thought and
pursuit. If we cast this down from its supremacy, if we
inquire for our <hi rend="italics">interests</hi>, and then for our <hi rend="italics">duties,</hi> we shall
err. We can never see the right, clearly and fully, but by
making it our first concern. No judgment can be just or wise,
but that which is built on the conviction of the paramount
worth and importance of duty. This is the fundamental
truth, the supreme law of reason; and the mind which does
not start from this, in its inquiries into human affairs, is
doomed to great, perhaps, fatal error. Whoever places his
faith in the everlasting law of rectitude, must, of course,
regard the question of Slavery, first and chiefly as a moral
<pb id="armistead102" n="102"/>
question. All other considerations will weigh little with him
compared with its moral character and moral influences.”</p>
            <p>No greater calamity can befall a people than to prosper
by crime; and there is, perhaps, no greater crime than that
of man enslaving his fellow-men. The blight which falls
on the soul of the wrong-doer, the desolation of his moral
nature, is a more terrible calamity than he inflicts. In
deadening his moral feelings, he dies to the proper happiness
of a man: in hardening his heart against his fellow-creatures,
he sears it to all true joy: in shutting his ear against the voice
of justice, he turns the voice of God within him into rebuke.
He may prosper, indeed, and hold faster the Slave by whom
he prospers; but he rivets heavier and more ignominious
chains on his own soul than he lays on others. No punishment
is so terrible as prosperous guilt. No fiend, exhausting
on us all his power of torture, is so fearful as an oppressed
fellow-creature. The cry of the oppressed, unheard on
earth, is heard in heaven. God is just, and if justice reign,
the unjust must terribly suffer.</p>
            <p>Melancholy is the situation of those who grow up unconscious
of their responsibility, and the enormity of the evil
they are committing, in being implicated in this great crime.
Whilst our tenderest sympathies are awakened for the
victims of their tyrannical barbarity, we should mourn deeply
over their oppressors; our aspirations ought daily to ascend
before Him, who can unstop the deaf ear, and open the eyes
of those “who are blind,” that He would, in His mercy,
show them the awful situation in which they stand.</p>
            <p>Under the plea of a necessity for Slavery, Negroes have
been spoken of as the most degenerate creatures upon
earth. They are represented, as we have already been
informed, as the lowest class of human beings, if, indeed,
they are allowed to be included within the pale of humanity;
as void of memory, filthy, and disgusting to a degree exceeding
credibility, and so ungovernable in their propensities,
that nothing will subdue them but severe coercion.</p>
            <pb id="armistead103" n="103"/>
            <p>That the various bad qualities which have been ascribed
to Negroes, belong rather to their habits than to their
nature, and are derived both from the low state of civilization
in which nearly the whole race at present exists, as well
as from their unnatural condition in Slavery, is a proposition
not only consistent with the analogy of all the other races
of mankind, but immediately deducible from well established
facts. Moral evils are uniformly and necessarily inherent
under a system of oppression. It is a state in which no
class of society, the dominant or the subject, is not vitiated,
—vitiated in temper, in principle, in conduct. All history
is proof of this; and if history failed, the present state of
things, where Slavery exists, would supply ample testimony
to its truth. It may well be said, that “a debasement of
all the mental and moral faculties, that destruction of every
honourable principle, are the never-failing consequences of
Slavery; so that even the most high-spirited and courageous
Negroes become, after remaining a few years in Slavery,
cunning, cowardly, and to a certain degree malevolent.”
“It is the fact of experience, that Slavery is essentially
demoralizing, and that it compounds into the character all
the faithlessness and feculence of moral turpitude. There
is a class of mere human virtues, which may exist independently
of the direct influence of religion; but even these
cannot, except by very accidental circumstances, vegetate
in this soil, nor flourish in the fog and impurities of this
stifling atmosphere; they require a purer air, a brisk wafting
of the nobler passions, the excitement of hope, the warmth
of charity, and the mountain breeze of freedom.”<ref targOrder="U" id="ref69" n="69" rend="sc" target="note68">* </ref></p>
            <p>Nevertheless, when a master's absolute will has been
expressed in a kindly tone; when authority has been
enforced with a look which told that though he had the power
to command, he had not the heart to be a tyrant; when he
has applied his attention to their comforts, not because they
were his Slaves, but because they were children of feeling,
<note id="note68" n="68" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref69">* Richard Watson's Sermons.</note>
<pb id="armistead104" n="104"/>
and members of the one family of mankind; when he has
borne before them the impression that he has a Master in
heaven, while he is a master to them; when the asperities
of Slavery have thus been mitigated by the manner in which
its powers and obligations have been carried out, many have
been the virtues called into operation; many the soft, the
gentle, the devoted feelings brought into steady exercise;
many the good, the trustworthy, and altogether praiseworthy
habits which have been formed and confirmed on
the part of Slaves; and, under these circumstances, the
Slave has become so much alive to his master's interests,
so identified in all his feelings with his master's property,
and so attached to his person and his family, that he would
have regarded his emancipation as a decree of banishment,
if his freedom necessarily forced him from a master, to have
been whose Slave, he felt, had been his happiness. There
have been such cases; and though most common with 
domestic Slaves, they have been found among the other classes.
That this state of things has not been more generally
realized, is to be ascribed to no deficiency in the dispositions
of the Negroes, but from their masters not exercising 
that kindly influence, which always so acts upon the human
heart as to bring out something of its own echo.</p>
            <p>It is to the tyranny of managers and overseers, their
demoralizing conduct, and the abuse of their authority,
that we may mainly trace the cunning, the dissimulation,
and immoral habits of the enslaved Negro, which
have so long been attributed to his inherent character.</p>
            <lg type="verse">
              <l>“The Negro, spoiled of all that nature gave</l>
              <l>To free-born man, soon shrinks into a Slave;</l>
              <l>His passive limbs, to measured tasks confined,</l>
              <l>Obey the impulse of another's mind;</l>
              <l>A silent, secret, terrible control,</l>
              <l>That rules his sinews, presses too his soul.</l>
              <l>Where'er their grasping arms the spoilers spread,</l>
              <l>The Negro's joys, his virtues too are fled.”</l>
            </lg>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="chapter">
            <pb id="armistead105" n="105"/>
            <head>CHAPTER X.</head>
            <argument>
              <p>To form a just estimate of Negro character, we must observe him under
more favourable circumstances than those of Slavery—Statements of
travellers who have visited Africa, describing the natives as mild,
amiable, virtuous, generous, hospitable, lively, intelligent, and industrious,
&amp;c.—Their ingenuity—Clarkson's interview with the Emperor of
Russia—The Emperor's surprise at the proficiency of Negroes—
Wadstrom's testimony before the House of Commons—Further
testimonies of Major Laing, Dr. Knox, Robin, Mungo Park, Dr. Channing,
J. Candler, Benezet, Barrow, Le Vaillant, Dr. Philip, Pringle, Shaw,
&amp;c., &amp;c.—Description of a Chief—Observatious of the Editor of the “Westminster Review”—Remarkable that Negroes should retain so many good qualities when labouring under great disadvantages—
Testimony of H. C. Howells—Dr. Channing says “we are holding in bondage one of the best races of the human family”—His delineation of the real character of the Negroes.</p>
            </argument>
            <p>In order to form a just estimate of the character and
capabilities of the Negro, we must observe him in a
somewhat more favourable situation than in those dreadful
receptacles of human misery, the crowded deck of the Slave
ship, or in the less openly shocking, but constrained and
extorted, and consequently painful labours of the sugar
plantation or of the cotton field. Amongst the civilized
tribes of Africa, as well as amongst those who remain in a
more savage state, we may often meet with lofty sentiments
of independence, and instances of ardent courage and devoted
friendship, which would sustain a comparison with the most
splendid similar examples in the more highly advanced races.
Honourable and punctual fulfilment of treaties and compacts,
patient endurance of toil, hunger, cold, and all kinds
of hardship and privation, inflexible fortitude, and unshaken
perseverance in avenging insults or injuries, according
to their own peculiar customs and feelings, show that they are
not destitute of the more valuable moral qualities.</p>
            <p>Many travellers, and those who have had the most
frequent intercourse with Africans, assure us that the
<pb id="armistead106" n="106"/>
natural dispositions of the Negro race, are mild, gentle,
and amiable in an extraordinary degree. They bear ample
testimony to their being possessed of intellectual capacities
of no inferior order, assuring us also, how susceptible they
are of every generous and noble feeling of the mind, abounding
in benevolence, hospitality, generosity, and filial affection,
thus demonstrating their capability of arriving at the
highest attainments of the human understanding. Not
unfrequently they are described as being conspicuous for the
nobler attributes of our nature, and instead of the inhabitants
of that vast continent being doomed to inevitable inferiority,
many are the pleasing proofs, that they are highly capable
of civilization, and that they would perhaps even <hi rend="italics">excel</hi> in a
moral and religious point of view.</p>
            <p>“Many of the dark races,” says Dr. Lawrence in his
Lectures delivered at the Royal College of Surgeons,
“although little civilized, display an openness of heart,
a friendly and generous disposition, the greatest hospitality,
and an observance of the point of honour according to
their own notions, from which nations more advanced in
knowledge might often take a lesson with advantage. They
possess a natural goodness of heart, and warmth of affection.”
“I can see no reason,” he adds, “to doubt that
the Negro is equal to any in natural goodness of heart.
It is consonant to our general experience of mankind, that
the latter quality should be deadened or completely
extinguished in the Slave ship.”</p>
            <p>Major Denham and his followers describe the Negroes
as a kind-hearted race, lively, and intelligent.</p>
            <p>That in his own country, the Negro is not that lazy,
worthless, and brutified being he is frequently described to
be, is clearly demonstrated by the testimony of many
travellers. “The industry of the Foulahs,” says Mungo Park,
“in agriculture and pasturage, is everywhere remarkable.”
Speaking of the Negroes near one of the Sego ferries, he
says,—“The view of this extensive city, the numerous
<pb id="armistead107" n="107"/>
houses on the river, the crowded population, and the cultivated
state of the country, formed altogether a prospect of
civilization and magnificence which I little expected to find
in the bosom of Africa.” The same traveller, after relating
an affecting interview between a poor blind Negro widow
and her son, adds, “From this interview I was fully convinced
that whatever difference there is between the
European and the Negro in the conformation of the nose
and the colour of the skin, there is none in the genuine
sympathies and characteristic feelings of our common
nature.” Of the truth of this observation he gives a striking
example in the conduct of the Negro woman who found
him, without food or shelter, sitting under a tree in the
country of Bambarra. This pleasing circumstance will
be found recorded in Park's own words in another part of
the present volume.</p>
            <p>In reading Ledyard, Lucas, Mungo Park, and others, we
find that the inhabitants of the <hi rend="italics">interior</hi> are more virtuous
and more civilized than those on the sea coast; surpass
them also in the preparations of wool, leather, cotton, wood,
and metals; in weaving, dyeing, and sewing.</p>
            <p>Adanson, who visited Senegal in 1754, when describing
the country, says, “It recalled to me the idea of the primitive
race of men. I thought I saw the world in its infancy.
The Negroes are sociable, humane, obliging, and hospitable;
and they have generally preserved an estimable simplicity
of domestic manners. They are distinguished by
their tenderness for their parents, and great respect for the
aged; a patriarchal virtue, which in our day is too little
known.” Golberry says, that in Africa there are no beggars
except the blind.</p>
            <p>Barrow gives a picture, by no means unpleasing, of the
Hottentots. Their indolence he attributes to the state of
subjection in which they live, as the wild Bushmen are
particularly active and cheerful. “They are a mild, quiet,
and timid people; perfectly harmless, honest, faithful; and,
<pb id="armistead108" n="108"/>
though extremely phlegmatic, they are kind and affectionate
to each other, and not incapable of strong attachments. A
Hottentot would share his last meal with his companions.
They have little of that kind of art or cunning that savages
generally possess. If accused of crimes of which they have
been guilty, they generally divulge the truth. They seldom
quarrel among themselves, or make use of provoking
language. Though naturally fearful, they will run into the
face of danger if led on by their superiors. They suffer
pain with patience. They arc by no means deficient
in talent.”<ref targOrder="U" id="ref70" n="70" rend="sc" target="note69">* </ref></p>
            <p>“In his disposition,” says Barrow, “ the Bushman is
lively and cheerful; in his person, active. His talents are
far above mediocrity; and, averse to idleness, they are
seldom without employment. They are very fond of dancing,
exhibit great industry and acuteness in their contrivances
for catching game, and considerable mechanical skill in
forming their baskets, mats, nets, arrows,” &amp;c., &amp;c. <ref targOrder="U" id="ref71" n="71" rend="sc" target="note70">** </ref></p>
            <p>That the Africans are very similar to the inhabitants of
other parts of the globe, and regulate their conduct towards
others according to the treatment they receive, may be
easily gathered from the statements of many writers. “The
feelings of the Negroes,” says one, “are extremely acute.
According to the manner in which they are treated, they
are gay or melancholy, laborious or slothful, friends or
enemies. When well fed, and not maltreated, they are
contented, joyous, and ready for every enjoyment; and the
satisfaction of their mind is painted in their countenance.
Of benefits and abuse, they are extremely sensible, and
against those who injure them they bear a mortal hatred.
On the other hand, when they contract an affection to a
master, there is no office, however hazardous, which they
will not boldly execute, to demonstrate their zeal and
attachment. They are naturally affectionate, and have an
ardent love for their children, friends, and countrymen.
<note id="note69" n="69" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref70">*  Barrow's Travels in South Africa.</note>
<note id="note70" n="70" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref71">**  Idem.</note>
<pb id="armistead109" n="109"/>
The little they possess, they freely distribute among the
necessitous, without any other motive than that of pure
compassion for the indigent.”<ref targOrder="U" id="ref72" n="72" rend="sc" target="note71">* </ref></p>
            <p>The acute and accurate Barbot, in his large work on
Africa, says, “The Blacks have sufficient sense and understanding,
their conceptions are quick and accurate, and
their memory possesses extraordinary strength. For, although
they can neither read nor write, they never fall into
confusion or error, in the greatest hurry of business and
traffic. Their experience of the knavery of Europeans has
put them on their guard in transactions of exchange; they
carefully examined all our goods, piece by piece, to ascertain
if their quality and measure were correctly stated; and
showed as much sagacity and clearness in all these
transactions, as any European tradesman could do.”</p>
            <p>Of those imitative arts, in which perfection can be attained
only in an improved state of society, it is natural to
suppose that the Negroes can have but little knowledge;
but the fabric and colours of the Guinea cloths are proofs
of their native ingenuity; and, that they are capable of
learning all kinds of the more delicate manual labours, is
proved by the fact, that nine-tenths of the artificers in the
West Indies are Negroes: many are expert carpenters, and
some watchmakers. The drawings and busts executed by
the wild Bushman in the neighbourhood of the Cape are
praised by Barrow for their accuracy of outline, and
correctness of proportion.</p>
            <p>Of those who have speculatively visited and described
the Slave coast, there are not wanting some who extol the
natural abilities of the natives. D'Elbée, Moore, and Bosman,
speak highly of their mechanical powers and indefatigable
industry. Desmarchais does not scruple to affirm
that their ingenuity rivals the Chinese.</p>
            <p>In 1818, when the sovereigns of Europe met in congress
at Aix la Chapelle, Thomas Clarkson obtained an interview
<note id="note71" n="71" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref72">*  Hist. des Antilles, p. 483.</note>
<pb id="armistead110" n="110"/>
with the Emperor of Russia, and was received with
marked attention by that amiable monarch. Clarkson's
object was to interest him on behalf of the oppressed Slave.
The Emperor listened to his statements, and promised to
use his influence with the assembled monarchs, to secure
the suppression of the trade in human beings as speedily
as possible.</p>
            <p>Describing this interview with the Emperor of Russia,
in which the subject of Peace Societies, as well as the
abolition of the Slave-trade was discussed, Thomas Clarkson
observes:—“We then rose up from our seats, to
inspect some articles of African manufacture, which I had
brought with me as a present, and which had been laid on
the table. We examined the articles in leather first, one
by one, with which he was uncommonly gratified. He
said they exhibited not only genius, but taste, and that he
had never seen neater work either in Petersburgh or in
London. There was one piece of cotton cloth which attracted
his particular notice, and which was undoubtedly very
beautiful. It called from him this observation,— ‘Manchester,’
says he, ‘I think, is your great place for manufactures
of this sort,—do you think they can make a better
piece of cotton there?’ I told him I thought I had never
seen a better piece of workmanship of the kind anywhere.
Having gone over all the articles, the Emperor desired me
to inform him, whether he was to understand that these
articles were made by the <hi rend="italics">Africans in their own country</hi>;
that is, in their own native villages, or <hi rend="italics">after they had
arrived in America</hi>, where they would have an opportunity
of seeing European manufactures, and experienced work-men
in the arts? I replied, that such articles might be
found in every African village, both on the coast and in
the interior, and that they were samples of their own
ingenuity, without any connection with Europeans.</p>
            <p>“ ‘Then,’ said the Emperor, ‘you astonish me—you
have given me a new idea of the state of these poor people.
<pb id="armistead111" n="111"/>
I was not aware that they were so advanced in society.
The works you have shown me, are not the works of brutes,
but of men endued with rational and intellectual powers,
and capable of being brought to as high a degree of
proficiency as any other men. Africa ought to be allowed to
have a fair chance of raising her character in the scale of
the civilized world.’ I replied, that it was the cruel traffic
in Slaves alone, which had prevented Africa rising to a
level with other nations; and that it was only astonishing
to me that the natives there, had, under its impeding influence,
arrived at the perfection which had displayed itself
in the specimens of workmanship which he had just seen.”</p>
            <p>Walstrom, in his admirable “Essay on Colonization,”
in speaking of the African race, makes the following
remarks:—“Their understandings have not been nearly so
much cultivated as those of Europeans; but their passions,
both defensive and social, are much stronger. Their hospitality
to unprotected strangers, is liberal, disinterested,
and free from ostentation. Their kindness and respectful
attention to White persons, with whose characters they are
satisfied, arises to a degree of partiality, which, all things
considered, is perfectly surprising. On those parts of the
coast and country where the Slave-trade prevails, the
inhabitants are shy and reserved, (as well they may,) and on
all occasions go armed, lest they should be way-laid and
carried off. In maternal, filial, and fraternal affection, I
scruple not to pronounce them superior to any Europeans
I ever was among. So very successful have the European
Slave-dealers been, in exciting in them a thirst for spirits,
that it is now become one of the principal pillars of their
trade; for the chiefs, intoxicated by the liquor with which
they are purposely bribed by the Whites, often make
bargains, and give orders fatal to their subjects, which, when
sober, they would gladly retract.</p>
            <p>“On a question put to me in a committee or the British
House of Commons, I offered to produce specimens of
<pb id="armistead112" n="112"/>
their manufactures in iron, gold, filigree-work, leather,
cotton, matting, and basket-work; some of which, equal
any articles of the kind fabricated in Europe, and evince
that, with proper encouragement, they would make excellent
workmen. Even the least improved tribes make their
own fishing tackle, canoes, and implements of agriculture.
If even, while the Slave-trade disturbs their peace, and
endangers their persons, they have made such a progress,
what may we not expect if that grievous obstacle were
removed, and their ingenuity directed into a proper channel?
The Slave-trade disturbs their agriculture still more than
their manufactures; for men will not be fond of planting, who
have not a moral certainty of reaping. Yet, even without
enjoying that certainty, they raise grain, fruits, and roots,
not only sufficient for their own consumption, but even to
supply the demands of the European shipping, often to a
considerable extent; in some islands and part of the coast,
where there is no Slave-trade, they have made great progress
in agriculture. Though, on the whole, passion is
more predominant in the African character than reason;
yet their intellects are so far from being of an inferior order,
that one finds it difficult to account for their acuteness, which
so far transcends their apparent means of improvement.”</p>
            <p>“The Blacks living in London,” he adds, “are generally
profligate, because uninstructed, and vitiated by Slavery,
for many of them were once Slaves of the most worthless
description; namely, the idle and superfluous domestic,
and the gamblers and thieves who infest the towns in the
West Indies. Some come to attend children and sick persons
on board, and others are brought by their masters by
way of parade. In London, being friendless, and despised
on account of their complexion, and too many of them being
really incapable of any useful occupation, they sink into
abject poverty.”</p>
            <p>Major Laing, in his “Travels in Western Africa,” observes,
“A destitute old man is unknown among the
<pb id="armistead113" n="113"/>
Mandingoes. A son considers it his first duty to look after
and provide for his aged father's comfort; and if he is unfortunate
enough to have lost his own, he perhaps looks for
some aged sire, who, being without children, requires the
care and attention of youth. There is no nation with which
I am acquainted, where age is treated with so much respect
and deference.”</p>
            <p>Writers on the history of mankind seem to be nearly
agreed in considering the Bushmen of South Africa as
the most degraded and miserable of all nations, and the
lowest in the scale of humanity; yet there are accurate
observers, who cannot be suspected of undue prepossession
towards opposite sentiments and representations, who
have drawn a less unfavourable picture of the moral and
intellectual character of the Bushmen. Burchell, who
sought and obtained opportunities of conversing with them
and observing their manner of existence, though he found
them in the most destitute and miserable state, yet discovered
among them traits of kind and social feelings, and all
the essential attributes of humanity.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref73" n="73" rend="sc" target="note72">* </ref> Among other interesting
remarks of this intelligent traveller, tending to the
same result, we find an observation, that the females among
the Bushmen displayed as much the signs of modesty as
Europeans. “The young women were as delicate in
feelings of modesty, as if they had been educated in the
most decorous manner.” He adds, that they are pleasing
by a sprightly and interesting expression of countenance,
though far from beautiful, and although their features have
the peculiar type of the Bushmen race. Mr. Thompson
confirms this account, and even gives a still more favourable
description of the females of the Bushmen. <ref targOrder="U" id="ref74" n="74" rend="sc" target="note73">** </ref></p>
            <p>Dr. Knox asserts, that the Negroes are capable of civilization,
and mentions the Kaffirs as being a very superior
race, “scorning to use poisoned weapons, or resort to subtlety;
being strong, valiant, and chivalrous.”</p>
            <note id="note72" n="72" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref73">
              <foreign lang="fre">*  Diet. Class d'Hist. Nat. Art. Homme.</foreign>
            </note>
            <note id="note73" n="73" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref74">**  Travels in Africa, I. 431.</note>
            <pb id="armistead114" n="114"/>
            <p>Robin speaks of a Slave in Martinico, who, having gained
money sufficient for his own ransom, purchased with it
his mother's freedom. The most horrible outrage that can
be committed against a Negro, is to curse his father or his
mother, or to speak of either with contempt.</p>
            <p>Mungo Park observes, that a Slave said to his master:
“<hi rend="italics">Strike me</hi>, but curse not my mother;” and that a Negress
having lost her son, her only consolation was, that he
had never told a lie. Casaux relates that a Negro, seeing a
White Man abuse his father, said: “Carry away the child
of this monster, that it may not learn to imitate his
conduct.”</p>
            <p>“Of all the races of men,” says Dr. Channing, “the
African is the mildest and most susceptible of attachment.
He loves, where the European would hate. He watches
the life of a master, whom the North American Indian, in
like circumstances, would stab to the heart.”</p>
            <p>“There is in the Negro race,” says John Candler, “a
spirit of kindness not common to barbarous or half-civilized
nations; such is the testimony of Mungo Park and other
African travellers. A few days before our arrival at the
Cape, a ship from Bremen, with 170 German emigrants,
bound for New Orleans, had been wrecked at Point Isabella,
and driven on shore in a heavy gale of wind. No
lives were lost; much damage was sustained; but the passengers
and crew were brought in safety to the Cape. The
news of their arrival—strangers in a land speaking an
unknown tongue, dejected, care-worn, much of their little
property lost in the wreck, some of them sick, and nearly
all without food—aroused the feelings of these good people,
and awakened the liveliest sympathy. The authorities, all
Black or Coloured men, ordered houses to be opened for
their reception, into which beds and moveables were
conveyed; medical men proffered their assistance, and the
inhabitants supplied them with food and clothing. We passed
through some of the buildings where they were
<pb id="armistead115" n="115"/>
placed, and were cheered to witness the alacrity with which
they were served.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref75" n="75" rend="sc" target="note74">* </ref></p>
            <p>Anthony Benezet, a highly philanthropic and benevolent
individual, a member of the Society of Friends, established
a school in Philadelphia for the instruction of Negroes, in
which he himself taught gratuitously. No one had a better
opportunity of ascertaining their capabilities than he had:
and he says, “I can with truth and sincerity declare, that I
have found amongst the Negroes as great variety of talents
as among a like number of Whites; and I am bold to
assert, that the notion entertained by some, that the Blacks
are inferior in their capacities, is a vulgar prejudice founded
on the pride or ignorance of their lordly masters, who have
kept their Slaves at such a distance, as to be unable to form
a right judgment of them.”</p>
            <p>Surely testimonies so creditable to the character and
capabilities of the Negro race, proceeding spontaneously from
men in all respects intelligent and trustworthy, are sufficient
to refute those calumnies which describe them as insensible
to the blessings of freedom, and as incapable of appreciating
those blessings, and even designed for no other than a servile
and ignominious rank in the human family. Surely
they are enough to convince us that they are able “to
manage their own concerns;” that they need not the impulse
of the whip, having, in a state of freedom, no
disinclination to work, and that willingly, from the natural
impulse only of their own reflections.</p>
            <p>Volumes might be filled with equally honourable testimonies
in favour of the calumniated Negro. Travellers
who have visited the interior of Africa, where the effects
of the Slave Trade are much less felt than upon the coasts,
assure us that the natural dispositions of the Negro are
mild, gentle, and amiable in an extraordinary degree; and
that far from wanting ingenuity, they have made no contemptible
progress in the more refined arts; and have even
<note id="note74" n="74" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref75">* Brief Notices of Hayti.</note>
<pb id="armistead116" n="116"/>
united into political societies of great extent and complicated
structure, notwith standing the grievous obstacles
which are thrown in the way of their civilization, by their
remote situation, and their want of water carriage; that
their disposition to voluntary and continued exertions of
body and mind, their capability for industry, the great
promoter of all human improvement, is not inferior to the
same principle in other tribes in similar situations: in a
word, that they have the same propensity to improve
their condition, their faculties, and their virtues, which
forms so prominent a feature of the human character over
all the rest of the world.</p>
            <p>The travels of Barrow, Le Vaillant, and Mungo Park,
and the writings of Dr. Philip, Pringle, and Shaw, &amp;c.,
abound with incidents, honourable to the moral character
of the Africans, and prove that they betray no deficiency
in the amiable qualities of the heart. One of these travellers
gives us an interesting description of the Chief of a
tribe:—“His countenance was strongly marked with the
habit of reflection; vigorous in his mental, and amiable in
his personal qualities, Gaika was at once the friend and
ruler of a happy people, who universally pronounced his
name with transport, and blessed his abode as the seat of
felicity.” Many highly polished European kings would
appear to little advantage by the side of this sable Chief.</p>
            <p>There is no just ground for supposing that Negroes in
general are inferior to any variety of the human race in
natural goodness of heart; but it is consonant with our
experience of mankind, that this quality should be deadened,
or completely extinguished, in the Slave ship or the plantation:
indeed it is as little creditable to the head as to the
heart of their White tormentors, to expect a display of
amiable or moral qualities from the Negro, after his treatment
in oppression and Slavery.</p>
            <p>“The Africans,” writes the editor of the Westminster
Review, “are apt to imitate, quick to seize, ambitious to
<pb id="armistead117" n="117"/>
achieve civilization. Whenever brought into contact with
Europeans, they copy their manners, imbibe their tastes,
and endeavour to acquire their arts. The imitative disposition
and the imitative faculty, are both in them particularly
strong. They are neither unwilling nor unable to
learn the lessons and endure the toils and shackles of
civilized existence. In those qualities of acquiring and
progressing, which distinguish Man from the brute, they
resemble Man. They have now been for three centuries
in contact with Europeans, exposed during that period to
the most barbarous treatment and the most destroying and
depressing influences; yet not only has nothing occurred to
indicate for them the fate of other unhappy races whom
European cruelty or European superiority has trodden out,
but they have actually advanced under circumstances the
most hostile to advancement.” Even in their native Africa,
where they have received gunpowder and rum from the
very hands which ought to have imparted to them all the
better influences of civilized life; cheated by knavish
agents, cajoled by European governments, and hunted with
bloodhounds,—still, under all these retrograding influences,
they have afforded admirable proofs that they are as
susceptible of civilization as any other people on the face of
the earth.</p>
            <p>It is indeed remarkable, that under the peculiar
disadvantages to which the Negro race are subjected, so many
of their good qualities should often remain to a considerable
extent unimpaired. The African is, as we have said, naturally
so affectionate, imitative, and docile, that under the least
favourable circumstances, he often imbibes much that is
good. The influence of a wise and kind master, (the effects
of which have been already alluded to,) are visible in the
very countenance and bearing of his Slaves, and
notwithstanding all their degradation, sufficiently deep to erase
from them nearly every trace of the divine image, there are
occasionally to be found, even among Slaves, examples of
<pb id="armistead118" n="118"/>
superior intelligence and virtue, strongly evincing the
groundlessness of the opinion that they are incapable of
filling a higher rank than that of Slavery, and demonstrating
also, that human nature is too generous and hardy to be
wholly destroyed in the most unpropitious state. We also
frequently witness in this class “a superior physical
development, a grace of form and motion, which almost extorts
a feeling approaching respect.”</p>
            <p>H. C. Howells, of Pittsburg, U. S., made the following
statement in the Anti-Slavery Convention, in London,
in 1843. “There are in Pittsburg 2500 people of Colour
who stand as high in point of intellect, and of moral
conduct, as the same number of the White population. With
all their disadvantages pressing them down to the dust,
there is a buoyancy raising them above everything. There
are among them whom I love as my dearest kindred,—men
who are imbued with the spirit of the gospel in no ordinary
degree, and whose fidelity would make them ornaments to
any station of life.” <ref targOrder="U" id="ref76" n="76" rend="sc" target="note75">* </ref></p>
            <p>Is it not evident then, to use the words of the excellent
Dr. Channing, whom I have so often quoted, that “we are
holding in bondage one of the best races of the human
family?” The Negro, “says he,” is among the mildest
and gentlest of men. He is singularly susceptible of
improvement from abroad. His children, it is said, receive
more rapidly than ours the elements of knowledge. How
far he can originate improvements, time only can teach.
His nature is affectionate, easily touched; and hence he is
more open to religious impressions than the White Man.
The European races have manifested more courage, enterprise,
invention; but in the dispositions which Christianity
particularly honours, how inferior are they to the African.
When I cast my eyes over our southern region, the land
of bowie knives, lynch law, and duels,—of chivalry, honour,
and revenge,—and when I consider that Christianity is
<note id="note75" n="75" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref76">*  Report of Convention.</note>
<pb id="armistead119" n="119"/>
declared to be a spirit of charity, which seeketh not its
own, is not easily provoked, thinketh no evil, and endureth
all things,—can I hesitate in deciding to which of the races
in that land, Christianity is most adapted, and in which its
noblest disciples are most likely to be reared? The African
carries with him, much more than we, the germs of a
meek, long-suffering virtue. A short residence among the
Negroes in the West Indies impressed me with their capacity
of improvement. On all sides I heard of their religious
tendencies, the noblest in human nature.”</p>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="chapter">
            <pb id="armistead120" n="120"/>
            <head>CHAPTER XI.</head>
            <argument>
              <p>The African race examined in an Intellectual point of view—Their origin
and noble ancestry—Ethiopians and Egyptians considered—Some
Negroes have arrived at considerable intellectual attainments—Have
distinguished themselves variously—Exemplified in Amo—State of
learning at Timbuctoo in the sixteenth century—Abdallah—Hannibal—
Lislet—Fuller—Banneker—Derham—Capitein— Ignatius Sancho— Gustavus Vassa—Lott Carey—Phillis Wheatley—-Placido—Jasmin Thoumazeau—Paul Cuffe—Toussaint L'Ouverture, and many others— Further testimony of Blumenbach to their capacity for scientific cultivation—Corroborative evidence in the United States—West Indies— Liberia—Gnadenthal—Further demonstration of Negro capabilities inliving witnesses—Jan Tzatzoe—Pennington—Douglass—Remond—
Crummell—Dr. M'Cune Smith—Edward Frazer, Wesleyan Minister in
Antigua—Richard Hill, Esq.—Some of the highest offices of State in
Brazil filled by Blacks—Blacks and Mulattoes are distinguished officers
in the Brazilian army—Coloured Roman Catholic Clergy—Lawyers—
Physicians—Dr. Wright's testimony to the capabilities and intellect of
the Negro.</p>
            </argument>
            <p>With regard to the intellectual capabilities of the African
ace, it may be observed, that Africa was once the nursery
of science and literature, and it was from thence that
they were disseminated among the Greeks and Romans.
Solon, Plato, Pythagoras, and others of the master spirits of
ancient Greece, performed pilgrimages into Africa in search
of knowledge; there they sat at the feet of ebon philosophers
to drink in wisdom!<ref targOrder="U" id="ref77" n="77" rend="sc" target="note76">* </ref> How many multitudes flocked
from all parts of the world to listen to the instructions of
the African Euclid, who, 300 years before Christ, was at
the head of the most celebrated mathematical school in the
world? Africa had once her churches, her colleges, and
repositories of learning and of science; once, she was the
emporium of commerce, and the seat of an empire which
contended with Rome for the sovereignty of the world;
<note id="note76" n="76" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref77">*  It is said that the ancient Greeks represented Minerva, their favourite
Goddess of Wisdom, as an African Princess.</note>
<pb id="armistead121" n="121"/>
she has been termed the cradle of the ancient Church, and
she was the asylum of the infant Saviour. Say not then,
that Africa is without her heraldry of science and of fame!</p>
            <p>Antiochus the Great welcomed to his court, with the
most signal honours, the African Hannibal; and the great
conqueror of Hannibal made the African poet, Terence,
one of his most intimate associates and confidants! Being
emancipated by his master, who took him to Rome and
gave him a good education, the young African soon acquired
reputation for the talent he displayed in his comedies.
His dramatic works were much admired by the Romans for
their prudential maxims and moral sentences, and compared
with his contemporaries he was much in advance of them
in point of style.</p>
            <p>Some of the most eminent Fathers and writers in the
primitive Church, Origen, Tertullian, Augustine, Clemens
Alexandrinus, and Cyril, were Africans. Can the enlightened
Negrophobists of America tell us why these tawny
Bishops of Africa, of Apostolic renown, were not colonized
into a <hi rend="italics">Negro pew</hi>, when attending the ecclesiastical councils
of their day? And how do they reconcile their actions with
the example of the Evangelist Philip, who, in compliance
with the intimation of the Spirit, went and joined the
Ethiopian in his chariot, preached to him the gospel of
Christ, and baptized him in his name?</p>
            <p>Most eminent writers and historians concur in the opinion
that the ancient Ethiopians were Negroes, though perhaps
exhibiting the peculiar features of the race in a less
aggravated degree than the dwellers on the coast of Guinea: to
the Ethiopians we are justified in ascribing the highest
attainments They appear to have been the parents of
Egyptian science and civilization, and attained, as existing
monuments attest, a high eminence in many arts in the
very earliest periods of history.</p>
            <p>Respecting the physical history of the ancient Egyptians,
it has been a matter of discussion to what department of
<pb id="armistead122" n="122"/>
mankind they belonged. The fact has been strongly maintained
by some that they were Negroes. If we form an
opinion of them from the accounts left us by Herodotus
and other writers, who say that they were “woolly-haired
Blacks, with projecting lips,” we cannot doubt that they
were perfect Negroes. Volney assumes it as a settled point
that this was really the case. But the authority of Herodotus
is of most weight, as he travelled in Egypt, and was
therefore well acquainted, from his own observation, with
the appearance of the people; and it is well known that
he is generally very faithful in relating the facts, and
describing the objects, which fell under his personal
observation. In his account of the people of Colchis, he
says, that they were a colony of Egyptians, and supports
his opinion by this argument, that they were “black in
complexion and woolly-haired.” These are the exact
words (translated) used in his description of undoubted
Negroes. But neither the Copts, their descendants,
nor the mummies, of which so many thousands are
yet extant as unquestionable witnesses, allow the
supposition to be maintained that their general complexion
was black.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref78" n="78\" rend="sc" target="note77">* </ref></p>
            <p>That the ancient Ethiopians were black, I have stated,
most eminent writers are agreed upon; hence the Scripture
query, “Can the Ethiopian change his skin?” Now, it is
a fact of history, that Egypt and Ethiopia were originally
peopled, contemporaneously, by the brothers, Misraim and
Cush, and were long confederated under one government,
being a similar people in politics and literature, &amp;c. As
<note id="note77" n="77" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref78">*  Dr. Prichard, in his History of Man, has brought together, with great
learning and industry, most of the ancient testimonies illustrative of the
question. By the most extensive researches, he has endeavoured to prove
an affinity between the ancient Egyptians and Indians; and to show that
both are marked by the characters of the Negro race. Those who desire
to study this question in detail, will find ample materials in Dr.
Prichard's work, Vol. II., p. 282, 289, 330; in “Volneys Ruins of Empires,”
App. 278; “Burkhardt's Travels;” “<foreign lang="fre">Denon Descrip. de l'Egypte;</foreign>” &amp;c.</note>
<pb id="armistead123" n="123"/>
evidence of this, down to the time of Herodotus, eighteen
out of three hundred Egyptian sovereigns were Ethiopians.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref79" n="79" rend="sc" target="note78">* </ref></p>
            <p>If it be not admitted that these nations were black,
they were undoubtedly of very dark complexion, having
much of the Negro physiognomy, as depicted in Egyptian
sculpture and painting, and from them the Negro population,
indeed the whole race of Africa, have sprung. Say not
then, I repeat it, that Africa is without her heraldry of
science and of fame! Its inhabitants are the“off-shoots,—
wild and untrained it is true, but still the off-shoots,—of
a stem which was once proudly luxuriant in the fruits of
learning and taste; whilst that from which the Goths, their
calumniators, have sprung, remained hard, and knotted,
and barren.”<ref targOrder="U" id="ref80" n="80" rend="sc" target="note79">** </ref></p>
            <p>However, putting this noble ancestry entirely out of
view, which all Africans are, nevertheless, fully entitled to
claim as their own;—instances are not unfrequent of undoubted
Negroes, who have distinguished themselves in an
intellectual point of view; and some who have been more
fortunately favoured with opportunities of education and
improvement, have arrived at intellectual attainments of
no mean order. They are not without their philosophers,
linguists, poets, mathematicians, ministers of the Gospel,
merchants, lawyers, generals, and physicians, eminent in
their several attainments, energetic in enterprise, and honourable
in character. That examples of distinguished intellect
and ability are not more frequent among the Negro race, is
doubtless owing, chiefly, to the want of opportunities of
cultivation and means of improvement, added to the other
disadvantages under which they have laboured through
successive generations. Let us again revert to facts, for
I desire not to make any assertion without having the support
of undubitable evidence.</p>
            <p>Among the Turks, Negroes have sometimes arrived at
the most eminent offices. Different writers have given the
<note id="note78" n="78" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref79">*  Herod, Lib. II., cap. 100.</note>
<note id="note79" n="79" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref80">**  Richard Watson.</note>
<pb id="armistead124" n="124"/>
same account of Kislar Aga, who, in 1730, was chief of
the Black eunuchs of the Porte, and have described him
as possessing great wisdom and profound knowledge.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref81" n="81" rend="sc" target="note80">* </ref></p>
            <p>In 1765, the English papers cited as a remarkable event,
the ordination of a Negro, by Dr. Keppel, Bishop of
Exeter.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref82" n="82" rend="sc" target="note81">** </ref> Among the Spaniards and Portuguese, it is a common
occurrence. The history of Congo gives an account of
a Black Bishop who studied at Rome.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref83" n="83" rend="sc" target="note82">***  </ref></p>
            <p>Correa de Serra, a learned secretary of the Academy of
Portugal, informs us that several Negroes have been
learned lawyers, preachers, and professors; and that many
of them in the Portuguese possessions, have been signalized
by their talents. In 1717, the Negro, Don Juan Latino,
taught the Latin language at Seville. He lived to the age
of 117. <ref targOrder="U" id="ref84" n="84" rend="sc" target="note83">****  </ref></p>
            <p>An African Prince, and many young Africans of quality
sent into Portugal in the time of king Immanuel, were
distinguished at the Universities, and some of them were
promoted to the priesthood.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref85" n="85" rend="sc" target="note84">*****</ref></p>
            <p>Near the close of the 17th century, Admiral Du Quesne,
saw at the Cape Verd Islands, a catholic Negro clergy,
with the exception of the Bishop and Curate of St. Jago.
<ref targOrder="U" id="ref86" n="86" rend="sc" target="note85">******</ref></p>
            <p>In 1734, Anthony William Amo, an African from the
coast of Guinea, took the degree of Doctor in Philosophy
at the University of Wittemburg. Two of his dissertations,
according to Blumenbach, exhibit much well digested
knowledge of the best physiological works of the time.
He was well versed in Astronomy, and spoke the Latin,
Hebrew, Greek, French, Dutch, and German languages.
In an account of his life, published by the academic
council of the University, his integrity, talents, industry,
and erudition are highly commended.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref87" n="87" rend="sc" target="note86">*******</ref></p>
            <note id="note80" n="80" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref81">
              <foreign lang="fre">*  Observations sur la religion, &amp;c., des Turcs; p. 98.</foreign>
            </note>
            <note id="note81" n="81" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref82">***   Gentleman's Mag., 1765, p. 145.</note>
            <note id="note82" n="82" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref83">***   Prevot, General History of Voyages, V. p. 53.</note>
            <note id="note83" n="83" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref84">****   Gregoire.</note>
            <note id="note84" n="84" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref85">***** Cledes's History of Portugal, I. p. 594. Paris, 1735.</note>
            <note id="note85" n="85" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref86">****** Gregoire.</note>
            <note id="note86" n="86" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref87">*******  Gregoire.</note>
            <pb id="armistead125" n="125"/>
            <p>According to the statements of Leo Africanus, who
visited the city of Timbuctoo, on the Niger, in the 16th
century, the progress of learning must have been
considerable in its locality at that period. “In this city,”
observes Leo, “there are great numbers of judges, of
teachers, of priests, and of <hi rend="italics">very learned men</hi>, who are
amply supported by the royal bounty. An infinite quantity
of M.S. books are brought hither from Barbary; and much
more money is derived from the traffic in these than from
all the other articles of merchandize.” As if to prevent
us from referring these things to the Moors, Leo mentions
Abubakir, surnamed Bargama, the kings brother, with
whom he was well acquainted, as “a man very black in
complexion, but most fair in mind and disposition.”<ref targOrder="U" id="ref88" n="88" rend="sc" target="note87">* </ref></p>
            <p>Abdallah, a native of Guber, in West Africa, although
having the true Negro features and colour, is described as
having a very intelligent, prepossessing countenance. “In
his mental faculties,” says Dr. Steetzen, “he appeared to
be by no means inferior to Europeans.”<ref targOrder="U" id="ref89" n="89" rend="sc" target="note88">** </ref></p>
            <p>The capacity of the Negro for the mathematical and
physical sciences, is proved by Hannibal, a Colonel in the
Russian artillery, and Lislet of the Isle of France, who
was named a corresponding member of the French academy of
Sciences, on account of his excellent Meteorological
Observations. Fuller, a Slave of Maryland, was an extraordinary
example of quickness in mental calculation. Being asked in
a company, for the purpose of trying his powers, how many
seconds a person had lived who was seventy years and some
months old, he gave the answer in a minute and a half.
On reckoning it up after him in figures, a different result
was obtained; “have you not forgot the leap years?”
asked the Negro. This ommission was supplied, and the
number then agreed precisely with his answer. Fuller
was a native of Africa, and could neither read nor write.
<note id="note87" n="87" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref88">*  Travels of Leo Africanus.</note>
<note id="note88" n="88" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref89">**  Annals of Oriental Literature, p, 537.</note>
<pb id="armistead126" n="126"/>
This circumstance is related by Dr. Rush from his own
knowledge, a most creditable authority, and is quoted by
Dr. Lawrence, Gregoire, Rees, Chambers, &amp;c.</p>
            <p>Another instance occurred in the United States during
the last century, of a Coloured man showing a remarkable
skill in Mathematical Science. His name was Richard
Banneker, and he belonged also to Maryland. He was
altogether self taught, and having directed his attention to
the study of astronomy, his calculations were so thorough
and exact, as to excite the approbation of Pitt, Fox,
Wilberforce, and many other eminent persons. An
almanac which he composed, was produced in the British
House of Commons, as an argument in favour of the mental
cultivation of the Coloured people, and of their liberation
from their wretched thraldom.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref90" n="90" rend="sc" target="note89">* </ref></p>
            <p>Boerhaave and De Haen have given the strongest testimony
that our Coloured fellow-men possess no mean insight
into practical medicine; and several have been known as
very dexterous surgeons. A Negress at Yverdun is
mentioned by Blumenbach as being celebrated for real
knowledge, and a “fine experienced hand.”<ref targOrder="U" id="ref91" n="91" rend="sc" target="note90">** </ref></p>
            <p>James Derham, originally a Slave in Philadelphia, became
one of the most distinguished physicians in New
Orleans.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref92" n="92" rend="sc" target="note91">***  </ref></p>
            <p>J. E. J. Capitein was brought from Africa when about
seven years old, and purchased by a Slave-dealer. Of his
early history but little is known, or by what means he
became instructed in the elements of the Latin, Greek,
Hebrew, and Chaldaic languages. He was a painter from
taste. He published at the Hague, an elegy in Latin verse,
on the death of his instructor. From the Hague he went to
the University of Leyden; on entering which, he published
a Latin dissertation on the calling of the Gentiles. He
also published several sermons and letters at Leyden, one
<note id="note89" n="89" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref90">*  Gregoire.</note>
<note id="note90" n="90" rend="sc" place="ref91" anchored="yes">**  Chambers' Tracts, v. vii.</note>
<note id="note91" n="91" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref92">***   Mott's Biogr. Sketches.</note>
<pb id="armistead127" n="127"/>
of which, went through four editions very quickly. He
took his degree at Leyden, and was ordained to the office
of a Christian minister in Amsterdam. He went to Elmina
on the Gold Coast, where it is probable he was either
murdered or sold into Slavery.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref93" n="93" rend="sc" target="note92">* </ref></p>
            <p>The son of the King of Nimbana came to England to
study, acquired a proficiency in the sciences, and learnt
Hebrew, that he might read the Bible in the original. This
young man, of whom great expectations were entertained,
died soon after his return to Africa.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref94" n="94" rend="sc" target="note93">** </ref></p>
            <p>Stedman was acquainted with a Negro who knew the
Koran by heart.</p>
            <p>Higiemondo was an able artist. If the painter's business
is to impart life to nature, he was master of this, according
to the testimony of Sandrart. He resided in India. In
1788, he or Cugoano, a native African, were in the service
of Cosway, first painter of the Prince of Wales.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref95" n="95" rend="sc" target="note94">***  </ref></p>
            <p>Ignatius Sancho and Gustavus Vassa, the former born in
a Slave ship, on its passage to the West Indies, and the
latter in Guinea, on the coast of Africa, distinguished
themselves in England in modern times. Gustavus Vassa
exhibited talents, without much literary cultivation, to
which a good education would have been a great advantage.
Fortune bringing Ignatius Sancho to England, the
interest of the Duke of Montague became excited on his
behalf, and he befriended him. Some letters of Sancho's
were published in two volumes after his decease. These
letters exhibit a considerable display of epistolary talent,
of rapid and just conception, of wild patriotism, and of
universal philanthropy; and when it is borne in mind that
they were written by an untutored African, and never
designed for publication, it must be admitted they evince
the possession of abilities in the writer, equal to a European.
Sancho supported a commerce with the Muses, amidst the
<note id="note92" n="92" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref93">*  Lawrence's Lectures.</note>
<note id="note93" n="93" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref94">**  Gregoire.</note>
<note id="note94" n="94" rend="sc" place="foote" anchored="yes" target="ref95">***   Pennington's Text Book, p. 49.</note>
<pb id="armistead128" n="128"/>
trivial and momentary interruptions of a shop; he studied
the Poets, and even imitated them with some success; he
constructed two pieces for the stage; the “Theory of Music”
he discussed, published, and dedicated to the Princess
Royal; and painting was so much within the circle of his
judgment, that Mortimer came often to consult him;
Garrick and Sterne were well acquainted with him; the
latter corresponded with him.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref96" n="96" rend="sc" target="note95">* </ref></p>
            <p>In proof of the musical talents of the Negro, it may be
mentioned that they have been known to earn so much in
America, as to purchase their freedom with large sums.
The younger Friedig, in Vienna, was an excellent performer
both on the violin and violincello; he was also a
capital draftsman, and made a very successful painting of
himself.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref97" n="97" rend="sc" target="note96">** </ref></p>
            <p>Amongst others of the Negro race who have possessed
no mean share of the intellectual qualities, I may mention
Sadiki, a learned Slave in Jamaica, redeemed through the
intercession of Dr. Madden, who speaks most highly
also of his conduct, and of his great discernment and
discretion.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref98" n="98" rend="sc" target="note97">***  </ref></p>
            <p>Job Ben Solliman, Prince of Bunda on the Gambia, a
learned Slave, translated M. S. S. for Sir Hans Sloane; was
introduced to Court by the Duke of Montague, and
graciously received by the Royal Family and nobility, &amp;c.
<ref targOrder="U" id="ref99" n="99" rend="sc" target="note98">****  </ref></p>
            <p>Lott Carey, was born a Slave in Virginia, but by repeated
presents for his integrity, and subscriptions amongst
merchants, by whom he was highly esteemed, he purchased his
freedom. His intellectual ability, his firmness of purpose,
unbending integrity, correct judgment, and disinterested
benevolence, placed him in a conspicuous situation, and
gave him wide and commanding influence.
<ref targOrder="U" id="ref100" n="100" rend="sc" target="note99">*****</ref></p>
            <p>Phillis Wheatley, was stolen for a Slave when a little
<note id="note95" n="95" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref96">*  Life of Ignatius Sancho.</note>
<note id="note96" n="96" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref97">**  Rees, Lawrence, &amp;c.</note><note id="note97" n="97" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref98">***   Dr. Madden's West Indies.</note>
<note id="note98" n="98" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref99">****   Mott's Biog. Sketches.</note>
<note id="note99" n="99" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref100">***** Mott and Chambers.</note>
<pb id="armistead129" n="129"/>
girl from her parents in Africa. In sixteen months she
acquired the English language so perfectly, that she could
read any of the most difficult parts of Scripture, to the
great astonishment of those who heard her; and this she
learned without any instruction, except what was given her
in the family. She wrote poems between the age of 14
and 19, which were published in this country. The talented
editors of the Edinbro' Journal in quoting a portion from
one of her poems “On the Providence of God,” observe,
“it shows a very considerable reach of thought, and no
mean powers of expression.” Phillis visited England
and was admired in the first circles of society.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref101" n="101" rend="sc" target="note100">* </ref></p>
            <p>Amongst learned Mulattoes, Castaing may be mentioned
as exhibiting poetic genius. His compositions ornament
various editions of poetry. Barbaud-Royer Boisrond, the
author of the “<foreign lang="fre">Precis des Gemissements des Sang-mêlés,</foreign>”
announces himself as belonging to this class; and Michael
Mina (also called Miliscent) was a Mulatto of St. Domingo.
Julien Raymond, likewise a Mulatto, associated himself
with the class of moral and political sciences, for the section
of legislation. Without being able to justify in every
respect the conduct of Raymond, we may praise the energy
with which he defended Men of Colour and Free Negroes.
He published many works, the greater part of which relate
to the history of St. Domingo, and may serve as an antidote
to the impostures circulated by the colonists. The principal
of these is entitled, “<foreign lang="fre">Origine des troubles do St.
Domingo.</foreign>”<ref targOrder="U" id="ref102" n="102" rend="sc" target="note101">** </ref></p>
            <p>Cæsar, a Negro of North Carolina, was the author of
several poems, which were published, and have become
popular, like those of Bloomfield.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref103" n="103" rend="sc" target="note102">***  </ref></p>
            <p>Durand and Demanet, who resided a long time in Guinea,
found Negroes with a keen and penetrating mind, a sound
judgment, taste, and delicacy.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref104" n="104" rend="sc" target="note103">****  </ref></p>
            <note id="note100" n="100" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref101">*  Life of Phillis Wheatley.</note>
            <note id="note101" n="101" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref102">** Gregoire, p. 167.</note>
            <note id="note102" n="102" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref103">***   Idem, p. 168.</note>
            <note id="note103" n="103" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref104">
              <foreign lang="fre">****   Durand, p. 58—Demanet, Hist. del 'Afrique, II., p.3.</foreign>
            </note>
            <pb id="armistead130" n="130"/>
            <p>On different parts of the coast of Africa there are Negroes
who speak two or three languages, and are interpreters.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref105" n="105" rend="sc" target="note104">* </ref>
In general, they have a very retentive memory.
This has been remarked by Vaillant, and other travellers.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref106" n="106" rend="sc" target="note105">** </ref></p>
            <p>Adanson, astonished to hear the Negroes of Senegal
mention a great number of stars, and converse pertinently
concerning them, believes that if they had good instruments,
they would become good astronomers.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref107" n="107" rend="sc" target="note106">***  </ref></p>
            <p>Henry Diaz, who is extolled in all the histories of Brazil,
was a Negro. Once a Slave, he became Colonel of a regiment
of foot soldiers of his own colour, to whom Brandano
bestows the praise of talents and sagacity<ref targOrder="U" id="ref108" n="108" rend="sc" target="note107">****  </ref></p>
            <p>Mentor, born at Martinico, in 1771, was a Negro. In
fighting against the English he was made prisoner. In sight
of the coast of Ushant, he took possession of the vessel
which was conducting him to England, and carried her into
Brest. To a noble physiognomy he united an amenity of
character, and a mind improved by culture. He occupied
the legislative seat at the side of the estimable Tomany.
Such was Mentor, whose latter conduct has perhaps
sullied these brilliant qualities. He was killed at St.
Domingo.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref109" n="109" rend="sc" target="note108">*****</ref></p>
            <p>Cinque, the Chief of the Mendian Negroes, who planned
and carried into effect their own rescue by overpowering
the crew of the Slaver on which they were embarked, was
a man of uncommon natural capacity, and his great mental
superiority impressed all who came in contact with him.
<ref targOrder="U" id="ref110" n="110" rend="sc" target="note109">******</ref></p>
            <p>Placido was a gifted but unfortunate Negro, of whose
history more may perhaps be learnt hereafter. He was a
poet of no mean order.</p>
            <p>A collection of poems, written by a Slave recently liberated
in the Island of Cuba, was presented to Dr. Madden,
in 1838, by a gentleman in Havannah. Some of these pieces
<note id="note104" n="105" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref105">*  Clarkson, p. 125.</note>
<note id="note105" n="105" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref106">**  Prevot, IV. l98.</note>
<note id="note106" n="106" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref107">***   Voyage au Senegal, p. 149.</note>
<note id="note107" n="107" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref108">****   Gregoire.</note>
<note id="note108" n="108" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref109">***** Idem, p. 102.</note>
<note id="note109" n="109" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref110">****** Sturge's United States.</note>
<pb id="armistead131" n="131"/>
had fortunately found their way to that place, and attracted
the attention of the literary people there, while the poor
author was in Slavery in Cuba. Dr. Madden made a
translation of a few of them into English. “I am sensible,”
says the Doctor, “I have not done justice to these
poems, but I trust I have done enough to vindicate in
some degree the character of Negro intellect, at least the
attempt affords me an opportunity of recording my conviction,
that the blessings of education and good government
are alone wanting to make the natives of Africa,
intellectually and morally, equal to the people of any
nation on the surface of the globe.” The author of the
poems is now living at Havannah, and gains his livelihood
by hiring himself out as an occasional servant. His father
and mother lived and died in Slavery in Cuba. He has
written his history in Spanish, in a manner alike creditable
to his talents and his integrity. This, with a few of his
compositions translated, will be found amongst the pages
of the present volume. As to the merit of the poems, they
are highly spoken of by a very talented Spanish scholar,
distinguished not only in Cuba, but in Spain, for his
literary attainments. The Cuban poet was introduced to
Dr. Madden by this gentleman in the following terms:—
<foreign lang="spa">“Mi querido Amigo esta carta se la entregara a v, el poeta
J. F. M. de quien hable à v, y cuyos versos y exelente ingenio
han llamada la atencion, aun en esta pais de todas
las personas despreocupadas y buenas.”</foreign></p>
            <p>Without attempting to enumerate all the Negroes who
have written poems, it may be mentioned that Blumenbach
possessed English, Dutch, and Latin poetry, by different
Coloured persons.</p>
            <p>In Thomas Jenkins, the son of an African King, we have
an extraordinary specimen of Negro intellect. Through
accidental circumstances, he became placed in a situation
more favourable to improvement than falls to the lot
of many of his race. He acquainted himself tolerably well
<pb id="armistead132" n="132"/>
with Latin and Greek, and initiated himself in the study
of mathematics, &amp;c.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref111" n="111" rend="sc" target="note110">* </ref></p>
            <p>Francis Williams studied at Cambridge, and made
considerable progress in mathematics, and other branches of
science.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref112" n="112" rend="sc" target="note111">** </ref></p>
            <p>Jasmin Thoumazeau was originally a Slave of St.
Domingo; the Philadelphia Society, and the Agricultural
Society of Paris, both decreed medals to him.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref113" n="113" rend="sc" target="note112">***  </ref></p>
            <p>Paul Cuffe presents us with an example of great energy
of mind in the more common affairs of life. Born under
peculiar disadvantages, notwithstanding the pressure of
many difficulties, he qualified himself for any station of
life. A sound understanding, united with indomitable
energy and perseverance, mingled with a fervent but unaffected
piety and benevolence, were the prominent features
of his character. Religion, influencing his mind by its
secret guidance, and silent reflection, added, in advancing
manhood, to the brightness of his character, and confirmed
his disposition to practical good. His exertions to promote
the happiness of his fellow-men, and to relieve their
sufferings, confer more honours upon him, than ever marble
statue or monumental trophy could do.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref114" n="114" rend="sc" target="note113">****  </ref></p>
            <p>Who is there that is not acquainted with the history of
the gallant, yet unfortunate Toussaint L'Ouverture, the
Negro Chief of St. Domingo, so intimately connected with
the history of Hayti, the remembrance of whose name will
ever be cherished by the friends of suffering humanity?
Among the individuals of the African race who have distinguished
themselves by intellectual achievement, he is preeminent:
and while society at large is waiting for evidence
of what the Negro race can do and become, it is rational
to build high hopes upon such a character as that of the
man, who, as a Dictator and a General, was the model upon
which Napoleon formed himself;<ref targOrder="U" id="ref115" n="115" rend="sc" target="note114">*****</ref> who was as inclined to
<note id="note110" n="110" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref111">*  Chambers' Tracts.</note>
<note id="note111" n="111" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref112">**  Mott's Biogr. Sketches.</note>
<note id="note112" n="112" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref113">***  Idem.</note>
<note id="note113" n="113" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref114">****   Memoir of Paul Cuffe.</note>
<note id="note114" n="114" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref115">***** See “<foreign lang="fre">Biographie Universelle,” art. Toussaint.</foreign></note>
<pb id="armistead133" n="133"/>
peace as he was renowned in war; and who will ever be
regarded in history, as one of the most remarkable men of an
age teeming with social wonders. The author of “Brief
Notices of Hayti,” describes Toussaint L'Ouverture as
“one of the ablest generals of his age.” Here, then, we
have a man, in all respects worthy of the name of <hi rend="italics">man.</hi>
Here is a man of a jet black complexion, who exhibited a
genius which would have been considered eminent in civilized
European society, and who, in true goodness and
wisdom, affords an incontrovertible demonstration that there
is no incompatibility between Negro organization and high
intellectual power. He was altogether African,—a perfect
Negro in his conformation, yet a fully endowed and well
accomplished man. In no respect does his nature appear
to have been unequal; there was no feebleness in one direction,
as a consequence of unusual vigour in another. He
had strength of body, strength of understanding, strength
of belief, and, consequently, of purpose; strength of affection,
of imagination, and of will. He was, emphatically, a
great man: and what one of his race has been, others may
equally attain to.</p>
            <p>Blumenbach observes, “that entire and large provinces
of Europe might be named, in which it would be difficult
to meet with such good writers, poets, philosophers, and
correspondents of the French Academy; and that, moreover,
there is no savage people, who have distinguished
themselves by such examples of perfectibility and capacity
for scientific cultivation; and consequently, that none can
approach more nearly to the polished nations of the globe
than the Negro.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref116" n="116" rend="sc" target="note115">* </ref> Both in their native country, and in
places where they exist as Slaves, or as freed men, they
exhibit intellectual and moral characteristics of considerable
promise. They not only show a perfect capability of acquiring
the more delicate manual arts, but in the United
States of America, where many of them have existed for
<note id="note115" n="115" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref116">*  P. 118.</note>
<pb id="armistead134" n="134"/>
some time as free citizens, in the midst of White people,
they exhibit a high development of the intellectual character,
several acting as ministers of religion, and doctors of
medicine.</p>
            <p>I may also refer to what has been effected, within a few
short years in the British West Indies, so recently numbered
among “the dark places of the earth, full of the
habitations of cruelty.” The moral character of the Coloured
people in those Islands, many of whom are intelligent, well
educated, and possessed of property, has presented a visible
and cheering improvement, in spite of the demoralizing
effect naturally resulting from that most unchristian and
impolitic prejudice indulged against them on account of
their colour, by the Whites generally, and their being
considered as a degraded class.</p>
            <p>At this moment, too, in the little colony of Liberia,
upon the western coast of Africa, formed by free Blacks
from the United States, we have, if recent accounts can be
relied upon, a community as purely moral and as remarkable
for prudent and skilful management as any perhaps in the
world. The history of the missions among the Hottentots
speaks to the same purpose. Those sent from Holland,
in 1792, who founded the establishment at Gnadenthal,
were told that they never would be able even to fix the
attention of this primitive people. On the contrary, their
instructions in school, and their discourses on Christianity,
were eagerly taken advantage of. Multitudes flocked
from a distance to live at the settlement, for the benefit
of the ministrations of the missionaries. It consequently
became a populous and thriving town. The Dutch
boors at first opposed the mission, thinking that the
Hottentots might become reluctant to serve them; but
they soon came to see that the people who had become
Christianized under the instruction of the missionaries, were
far more useful and trustworthy servants than the sensual
and degraded Pagans whom they had previously been
<pb id="armistead135" n="135"/>
obliged to employ. They were astonished to find the natives,
under this system, <hi rend="italics">become quite a different people.</hi>
“Perhaps nothing in this account is more remarkable than
the fact, that so strong a sensation was produced throughout
the whole Hottentot nation, and even among the neighbouring
tribes of different people, by the improved and
happy condition of the Christian Hottentots, as to excite
a general desire for similar advantages. Whole families of
Hottentots, and even of Bushmen [a degraded and impoverished
branch of the same people], set out for the borders
of Caffraria, and performed journeys of many weeks in
order to settle in Gnadenthal. It is a singular fact in the
history of barbarous races of men, that the savage Bushmen,
of their own accord, solicited from the colonial
government, when negotiations were opened with them with
the view of putting an end to a long and bloody contest,
that teachers might be sent amongst them, such as those
at Gnadenthal.”<ref targOrder="U" id="ref117" n="117" rend="sc" target="note116">* </ref></p>
            <p>The circumstances already recorded afford abundant
ground to hope that an improvement on a very extensive
scale, might, with little difficulty be effected, both as
regards the moral and intellectual condition of the Negro.
Notwithstanding the baneful influences of Slavery, and its
concomitant evil the Slave Trade, subjecting them to
hardships the most cruel and degrading; and notwithstanding
the manifold disadvantages against which this unfortunate
race have still to contend;—thanks be to God, we have
<hi rend="italics">living witnesses</hi> not a few, who demonstrate in themselves
that the question of Negro capability is no longer a
theoretical one, but established by facts the most
unequivocal. Come forth, then, ye living monuments, array
yourselves before a guilty world, and demand, each one of
you, “Am I not a man and a brother?”</p>
            <p>I have inserted in the present volume, some brief sketches
of persons of Colour,—Africans, or of African descent,
<note id="note116" n="116" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref117">*  Prichard, I., 185.</note>
<pb id="armistead136" n="136"/>
now living, which fully justify these remarks. Such are
Jan Tzatzoe, the Christian chief of the Amakosæ tribe, in
South Africa. This intelligent African, along with Andries
Stoffles, a pious and enlightened Hottentot, came over to
England some years ago with Dr. Philip, and moved in
the first circles of society in Great Britain. They were
examined before a committee of the House of Commons,
and also addressed a large audience in Exeter Hall.
Extracts from the report of the committee, &amp;c., &amp;c., will
be found in the succeeding pages. The engraving placed
opposite to the title page of the present volume represents
these Africans giving evidence before the committee;
Dr. Philip is seated in the foreground, and Jame Read,
sen. and jun., Missionaries from South Africa, are standing,
the latter acting as interpreter.</p>
            <p>Amongst other living witnesses, may be mentioned
James W. C. Pennington, a minister of the Gospel in the
United States, highly esteemed and respected by all who
are acquainted with him, and who was born a Slave. He
visited Great Britain a few years ago, when his company
was much sought after, and be moved in the best circles of
society. In 1841, he published “A Text Book of the
Origin and History, &amp;c., &amp;c., of the Coloured People,” a
duodecimo of nearly 100 pages, including a mass of facts
and arguments on the subject.</p>
            <p>Frederick Douglass, a fugitive Slave, so well-known,
is one of this class; his eloquence and thrilling accents
speak for themselves. “I am inclined,” says Thomas
Harvey, “to regard Douglass as raised up by Divine Providence
to disprove the notion of the natural inferiority of
the Coloured race. He was born and trained in Slavery;
—made his escape in early manhood;—supported himself
two or three years by hard labour, and then suddenly
appeared on the stage of public affairs, as an accomplished
public speaker, displaying not merely <hi rend="italics">native talent</hi>, but
such results of <hi rend="italics">cultivation</hi> as could have been obtained only
<pb id="armistead137" n="137"/>
under such circumstances by very uncommon genius, and a
quickness of perception approaching to intuition. His
refinement of mind and manners, the great sensitiveness of
his feelings, and his general high toned character, together
with his genius and force of mind, constitute him (when
viewed in relation to his origin, and the influences amidst
which he was born and nurtured) a moral and intellectual
phenomenon, well deserving the notice of the philosopher,
as well as the philanthropist.”</p>
            <p>C. A. Bissette, is an intelligent man of Colour; his
labours in the Anti-Slavery cause have been great; and his
zeal in that good cause untiring.</p>
            <p>Nor should I forget to mention Charles L. Remond, endowed
as he assuredly is, with intellectual attainments of the
highest order, and possessing powers of eloquence rarely
surpassed but,—</p>
            <lg type="verse">
              <l>“I would not praise thee, Remond—thou hast gifts</l>
              <l>Bestowed upon thee for a noble end;</l>
              <l>And, for the use of which, account must be</l>
              <l>Returned to Him who lent them. May this thought</l>
              <l>Preserve thee in his fear; and may the praise</l>
              <l>Be given only to His Mighty name.”</l>
            </lg>
            <p>Dr. Madden speaks highly of a Negro minister, at
Kingston, Jamaica. He first went to hear him, he says,
from motives of curiosity, not unmixed with feelings of
contempt; yet, he adds, there was an influence in the
ministry of this man, which induced the White Man, “who
came to scoff,” “to remain to pray.”<ref targOrder="U" id="ref118" n="118" rend="sc" target="note117">* </ref></p>
            <p>“There is a Coloured female,” says Lewis Tappan,
living in New York, with whom I am well acquainted,
who established the first Sunday school in it. She
established that school, by her personal efforts, for the education
of children, both White and Coloured; and it was the
foundation of all the Sunday schools that exist in and adorn
that city. She has also taken out of the almshouses forty
<note id="note117" n="117" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref118">*  Dr. Madden's West Indies.</note>
<pb id="armistead138" n="138"/>
children, and educated them at her own expense, a large
number of them being White children. This woman is
now living, a highly respectable and worthy member of the
Church of Christ,—an honour to human nature, and to the
city of New York, demonstrating the capacity of the
Coloured people, and the moral excellency to which they
may attain.” “I must bear my testimony,” adds Lewis
Tappan, “in the most decided manner, not only to the
excellency of the free people of Colour, whom I have had
an opportunity of knowing in New York and the United
States, but to their general good conduct, their religious
character, and the equality of their capacity, in every point
of view, with that of other men.”<ref targOrder="U" id="ref119" n="119" rend="sc" target="note118">* </ref></p>
            <p>Mr. Athill, a Coloured gentleman, is Postmaster General
of Antigua, one of the first merchants in St. John's, and
was a member of the Assembly until the close of 1836,
when, on account of his continued absence, he voluntarily
resigned his seat. A high-born White Man, the Attorney
General, now occupies the same chair which this Coloured
member vacated.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref120" n="120" rend="sc" target="note119">** </ref></p>
            <p>At the annual commencement of the Oberlin Institute,
the graduating class was composed of sixteen young men
and seven young ladies. Of the former, one was a Coloured
man of fine talents, named Wm. H. Day, of Northampton,
Mass. His oration is spoken of in the Cleveland Herald
as of a high character, both in respect to thought, language,
and manner.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref121" n="121" rend="sc" target="note120">***  </ref></p>
            <p>In a speech made in the Anti-Slavery Convention in
1843, Professor Walker, of the Oberlin Institute, related,
that on one occasion, at the desire of the Dean and faculty,
the students and people of the place, amounting to 1500,
assembled in the chapel to engage in religious exercises, and
to hear addresses from Coloured students exclusively. “The
day,” says Professor Walker, “passed off most admirably.
<note id="note118" n="118" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref119">*  Speech in A. S. Conv. 1843.</note>
<note id="note119" n="119" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref120">**  Thome and Kimball's West Indies.</note>
<note id="note120" n="120" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref121">***  Burritt's Christian Citizen.</note>
<pb id="armistead139" n="139"/>
The speakers showed themselves to be men of talent—
nature's orators, and I was astonished—confounded.”<ref targOrder="U" id="ref122" n="122" rend="sc" target="note121">* </ref></p>
            <p>Henry H. Garnett, formerly a Slave, is said to be nearly
equal in ability and eloquence to that extraordinary man
Frederick Douglass.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref123" n="123" rend="sc" target="note122">** </ref> Henry Bibb, once a Slave, is also
a very intelligent and eloquent man.</p>
            <p>Dr. James M'Cune Smith, a Coloured gentleman in New
York, being shut out of the American colleges by the
prejudice against his complexion, took his degree in medicine
at the University of Glasgow, and obtained one of the first,
if not the first prize, among 500 students. He is a man of
superior education, of considerable eloquence, and is
highly esteemed and respected in Now York.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref124" n="124" rend="sc" target="note123">***  </ref></p>
            <p>Alexander Crummell, the minister of a Coloured Episcopal
church in New York, is a highly intellectual Negro.
He visited London in 1848, and spoke at the annual meeting
of the Anti-Slavery Society. He addressed a Coloured
Convention at Troy, U.S., in 1847, at some length, in a
speech, which, for beauty and chasteness of language,
classic research, and its logical expression, commanded
the close attention of a refined and intelligent audience.
Many legal gentlemen, and others from the highest society
in Troy, were present, and must have received a favourable
opinion of what can be attained by Coloured men, crushed
to the earth even though they are, by the combined
influence of Church and State.</p>
            <p>Theodore S. Wright, is a Coloured Presbyterian minister in
New York,—an amiable man, much and deservedly respected.</p>
            <p>Stephen Gloucester, who recently visited England, is
also an esteemed minister in New York.</p>
            <p>Samuel R. Ward, of Cortland, State of New York,
affords an example of high intellectual attainments in the
despised race. He is the pastor of a White Congregational
Church, and also edits a newspaper.</p>
            <note id="note121" n="121" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref122">*  Report of Convention.</note>
            <note id="note122" n="122" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref123">**  Anti-Slavery Reporter.</note>
            <note id="note123" n="123" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref124">***   L. Tappan in Anti-Slavery Conv. 1843, &amp;c.</note>
            <pb id="armistead140" n="140"/>
            <p>Thomas Van Rensallaer, editor of the Ram's Horn, may
likewise be adduced as evidence of considerable intellect
existing in the Negro race; as also M. R. Delany, joint
editor of the North Star.</p>
            <p>In the Anti-Slavery Convention of 1843, Dr. Lushington
stated that Lord John Russell had appointed a Black
Man to the office of Chief Judge at Sierra Leone.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref125" n="125" rend="sc" target="note124">* </ref></p>
            <p>The Wesleyan minister of Parham, in Antigua, (Edward
Frazer, who has visited England,) is a man of Colour; he
was born a Slave in Bermuda. His history is remarkable.
He is not inferior either in education, qualifications, or
usefulness, to any of his brethren in the ministry. <ref targOrder="U" id="ref126" n="126" rend="sc" target="note125">** </ref></p>
            <p>“I know a Coloured man,” says Hiram 
Wilson, “in the State of New York, who has been 
employed by the  Anti-Slavery Society as a public lecturer; 
and from information I have received, it appears that 
he was one of the most popular lecturers they had in the 
field. He is jet black—of unmixed African blood. 
I mention this, because it is sometimes said, that, by virtue 
of a little European blood flowing in their veins, they are 
brighter, and more talented. But this man is so distinguished, 
so renowned for his virtues, his intelligence, and his talents, 
that he has been installed as the pastor of a White 
congregation—a Presbyterian church in New York, 
for nearly three years.”<ref targOrder="U" id="ref127" n="127" rend="sc" target="note126">***  </ref></p>
            <p>George B. Vashon, a talented young Coloured gentleman
was recently admitted, after due examination, as Attorney,
Solicitor, and Counsellor of the Supreme Court of the
State of New York. On his examination. he evinced a
perfect knowledge of the rudiments of law, and a familiar
acquaintance with Coke, Littleton, Blackstone, and Kent.
This is not the first instance of Coloured persons being
admitted to legal practice in the United States, for in the
Old Bay State, two Coloured lawyers have been pursuing
the even tenor of their way as recipients of its honours and
<note id="note124" n="124" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref125">*  Report of Convention, 1843. </note>
<note id="note125" n="125" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref126">**  Sturge and Harvey's West Indies.</note>
<note id="note126" n="126" rend="sc" place="ffot" anchored="yes" target="ref127">***   Speech in A. S. Conv. 1843.</note>
<pb id="armistead141" n="141"/>
emoluments for the last two years. One of these, Robert
Morris, jun., in addition to the excellence of his character,
has acquired correct business habits. The other, Macon B.
Allen, who successfully passed the ordeal of a rigid
examination, now holds the office of Justice of the Peace for
Middlesex county, United States.</p>
            <p>James Forten was an opulent man of Colour, whose long
career was marked by a display of capacity and energy
of no common kind. The history of his life is interesting
and instructive, affording a practical demonstration of the
absurdity as well as injustice of that prejudice, which would
stamp the mark of intellectual inferiority on his complexion
and race.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref128" n="128" rend="sc" target="note127">* </ref></p>
            <p>A speech of the Hon. H. Teage, of the Colony of
Liberia, on the Coast of Africa, who is either a Black or
Coloured gentleman, is inserted in the present volume as
an evidence of the capacity and attainments of his race,
and of one whose education and life from early boyhood,
are Liberian.</p>
            <p>Symphor L' Instant, an intelligent native of Hayti, who
has resided some time in Paris, was present and spoke at
the Anti-Slavery Convention in London, in 1840.</p>
            <p>William Lynch, Esq., one of the stipendiary Magistrates
in Dominica, is a man of Colour. He is justly valued by
those who have the pleasure of his friendship, both in
England and the West Indies, for his intelligence and piety.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref129" n="129" rend="sc" target="note128">** </ref></p>
            <p>Richard Hill, Esq., Secretary to the Governor and
stipendiary Magistrate of Jamaica, is a Coloured man of
uncommon endowments of mind, and of noble personal
bearing. He is probably the ablest person in Jamaica, and
was the mainspring of the government during the best parts
of the administrations of Lord Sligo and Sir Lionel Smith.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref130" n="130" rend="sc" target="note129">***  </ref></p>
            <p>Two Coloured gentlemen are proprietors of one of the
largest book stores in Jamaica; and one of them is the
<note id="note127" n="127" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref128">*  Sturge's United States.</note>
<note id="note128" n="128" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref129">**  Sturge and Harvey's West Indies.</note>
<note id="note129" n="129" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref130">***  Thomas Harvey.</note>
<pb id="armistead142" n="142"/>
editor of the Watchman. Other newspapers in the West
Indies are edited by Coloured persons, and many amongst
this class exhibit great intelligence and refinement.</p>
            <p>I could produce a continuous catalogue of names sufficient
in themselves to fill a volume, equally conclusive of
Negro ability and intelligence as the foregoing. A few
more are mentioned in the concluding chapter of the present
volume, entitled “Living Witnesses,” which also
contains additional information respecting some of those
already enumerated.</p>
            <p>Although in Brazil there are more than two millions of
Slaves, some of the highest offices of State are filled by
Black men. There are also Blacks and Mulattoes amongst
the most distinguished officers in the Brazilian army.
Coloured lawyers and physicians are found in all parts of
that country, and, moreover, hundreds of the Roman
Catholic clergy are Black and Coloured men, who minister
to congregations made up indiscriminately of Blacks and
Whites.</p>
            <p>“One evening, during my stay at Philadelphia,” says
Joseph Sturge, “I took tea with twelve or fifteen Coloured
gentlemen, at the house of a Coloured family. The refined
manners and great intelligence of many of them, would
have done credit to any society. The Whites have a
monopoly of prejudice, but not a monopoly of intellect;
nor of education and accomplishments; nor even of those
more trivial, yet fascinating graces, which throw the charm
of elegance and refinement over social life.”<ref targOrder="U" id="ref131" n="131" rend="sc" target="note130">* </ref></p>
            <p>Dr. Wright, a clergyman of the Church of England,
who has resided many years in Africa, made the following
statements before the Anti-Slavery Convention in 1843,
with which conclusive evidence I shall close the present
chapter. “I went out to Africa,” says Dr. Wright, “originally
as a missionary, under the auspices of the Society
for the Propagation of the Gospel. One of the first objects
<note id="note130" n="130" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref131">*  Sturge's United States.</note>
<pb id="armistead143" n="143"/>
to which my attention was directed, was the education of
the Negro. At that time he was oppressed, kept down,
crushed, and cruelly treated; above all, every obstacle was
thrown in the way of his moral improvement. One of the
principal things that struck me on visiting the native
schools, or establishing them where they had not before
existed, was the equality in point of mind between the
African and ourselves. I had the pleasure of witnessing
while there, a great improvement in the condition of the
Negro. I saw many of the restrictions under which they
had been placed gradually removed. I saw the chains
struck off from the liberated African, and I beheld that same
individual rising in intellect and morals, and practising all
the social virtues of the father, the husband, and the citizen,
and that to such a degree, that he might be safely held up
as an example in a civilized country. I saw a passion for
literature gradually increasing. They subscribed for the
journals, and were anxious for information upon general,
political, and religious subjects. They founded churches,
supported ministers, and were desirous of classical attainments.
I am perfectly satisfied, from what I have both
seen and heard, that the Black Man only wants the same
opportunities which the White Man enjoys, in order to
raise himself to the highest degree to which intellect can
conduct him.”<ref targOrder="U" id="ref132" n="132" rend="sc" target="note131">* </ref></p>
            <note id="note131" n="131" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref132">* Proceedings of the A. S. Conv. 1843, p.212.</note>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="chapter">
            <pb id="armistead144" n="144"/>
            <head>CHAPTER XII.</head>
            <argument>
              <p>The foregoing facts afford unquestionable evidence of the capabilities of the
Negro—Their desire for improvement—Obstacles to this—Invidious distinctions—Effects of Slavery—The improvidence, indolence, &amp;c., ascribed to the Negro, considered—Testimony of Dr. Lloyd—Similar charges
brought against the ancient Britons—Russians a century ago—Admitting everything in favour of distinct races, all are capable of great improvement—This applies equally to the Negro race—The superiority of those favourably circumstanced—Events in St. Domingo—Improvement in Negroes brought to Europe—Comparisons—Effects of Education, &amp;c.—Fact related by Dr. Horn—White races liable to relapse into barbarism
—Instances of retrogression in Whites—The Greeks and Romans
—Case of Charlotte Stanley—Civilization a vague and indefinite term—
Remarkable instance of retrogression in America—Progression in the
Negro defended on the same ground—Time required—Accelerated in proportion as impediments are removed.</p>
            </argument>
            <p>The facts recorded in the two preceding chapters, afford
unquestionable evidence, that the Negro race is possessed
of capabilities of improvement equal to those of any other
people; that they are equally susceptible and desirous of
rising in civilization, and also in the scale of intelligent
existence. But, until those invidious and Anti-Christian
distinctions of caste which now exist are removed, they
cannot be otherwise than a degraded and inferior people.
The want of principle, the absence of moral, and even of
decent manners, and the practice of crime among the Negroes,
have been the constant topics of complaint, especially
amongst those connected with them as property. But the
vices of the Slaves are the vices of their condition; and
they are not only generated, but perpetuated, by the very
system which is pleaded as necessary for their cure.</p>
            <p>“That Slavery should be most unpropitious to the Slave
as a moral being,” observes Dr. Channing, “will be further
apparent if we consider that his condition is throughout, a
wrong, and that consequently, it must lead to unsettle all
his notions of duty. The injury to the character from
<pb id="armistead145" n="145"/>
living in an atmosphere of wrong we can all understand.
To live in a state of society of which injustice is the chief
and all-pervading element, is too severe a trial for human
nature, especially when no means are used to counteract its
influence. Coloured delinquency is mostly left to ripen
into crime, with little interference from public or private
philanthropy. As might have been expected, Coloured are
more numerous than White criminals, in proportion to
relative population; and this is appealed to as a proof of their
naturally vicious and inferior character, when, in fact,
society at large is chargeable with their degradation.
The most common distinctions of morality are faintly
apprehended by the Slave. Respect for property—that
fundamental law of civil society—can hardly be instilled
into him. His dishonesty is proverbial. Theft from his
master passes with him for no crime. A system of force is
generally found to drive to fraud. How necessarily will
this be the result of a relation in which force is used to
extort from a man his labour, his natural property, without
any attempt to win his consent! Can we wonder that the
uneducated conscience of the man who is daily wronged
should allow him in reprisals to the extent of his power?
Thus the primary social virtue, justice, is undermined in
the Slave.”</p>
            <p>“That the Slave should yield himself to intemperance,
licentiousness, and in general, to sensual excess, we must
also expect. Doomed to live for the physical indulgences
of others, unused to any pleasures but those of sense,
stripped of self-respect, and having nothing to gain in life,
how can he be expected to govern himself? How naturally
—I had almost said necessarily—does he become the creature
of sensation, of passion, of the present moment!
What aid does the future give him in withstanding desire?
The better condition, for which other men postpone the
cravings of appetite, never opens before him. The sense
of character, the power of opinion, another restraint on the
<pb id="armistead146" n="146"/>
free, can do little or nothing to rescue so abject a class from
excess and debasement. In truth, power over himself is
the last virtue we should expect in the Slave, when we
think of him as subjected to absolute power, and made to
move passively from the impulse of a foreign will. He is
trained to cowardice, and cowardice links itself naturally
with low vices. Idleness, to his apprehension, is paradise,
for he works without hope of reward. Thus Slavery robs
him of moral force, and prepares him to fall a prey to
appetite and passion.</p>
            <p>“That the Slave finds in his condition little nutriment
for the social virtues we shall easily understand, if we consider
that his chief relations are to in absolute master, and
to the companions of his degrading bondage; that is, to a
being who wrongs him, and to associates whom he cannot
honour, whom he sees debased. His dependence on his
owner loosens his ties to all other beings. He has no
country to love, no family to call his own, no objects of
public utility to espouse, no impulse to generous exertion.
The relations, dependencies, and responsibilities, by which
Providence forms the soul to a deep, disinterested love, are
almost struck out of his lot. An arbitrary rule, a foreign,
irresistible will, taking him out of his own hands, and
placing him beyond the natural influence of society, extinguishes
in a great degree the sense of what is due to himself,
and to the human family around him.</p>
            <p>“The effects of Slavery on the character are so various
that this part of the discussion might be greatly extended;
but I will touch only on one other topic. Let us turn, for
a moment, to the great motive by which the Slave is made
to labour. Labour, in one form or another, is appointed
by God for man's improvement and happiness, and absorbs
the chief part of human life, so that the motive which
excites to it has immense influence on character. It determines
very much, whether life shall serve or fail of its end.
The man who works from honourable motives, from
<pb id="armistead147" n="147"/>
domestic affections, from desire of a condition which will open
to him greater happiness and usefulness, finds in labour an
exercise and invigoration of virtue. The day labourer,
who earns with horny hand and the sweat of his face,
coarse food for a wife and children whom he loves, is raised,
by this generous motive, to true dignity; and, though
wanting the refinements of life, is a nobler being than those
who think themselves absolved by wealth from serving
others. Now the Slave's labour brings no dignity, is an
exercise of no virtue, but throughout, a degradation; so
that one of God's chief provisions for human improvement
becomes a curse. The motive from which he acts debases
him. It is the whip. It is corporal punishment. It is
physical pain inflicted by a fellow-creature. Undoubtedly
labour is mitigated to the Slave, as to all men, by habit.
But this is not the motive. Take away the whip, and he
would be idle. His labour brings no new comforts to wife
or child. The motive which spurs him is one by which it is
base to be swayed. Stripes are, indeed, resorted to by civil
government, when no other consideration will deter from
crime; but he who is deterred from wrong-doing by the
whipping-post is among the most fallen of his race. To
work in sight of the whip, under menace of blows, is to be
exposed to perpetual insult and degrading influences.
Every motion of the limbs, which such a menace urges, is
a wound to the soul. How hard must it be for a man, who
lives under the lash to respect himself! When this motive
is substituted for all the nobler ones which God
ordains, is it not almost necessarily death to the better and
higher sentiments of our nature? It is the part of a man
to despise pain in comparison with disgrace, to meet it
fearlessly in well-doing, to perform the work of life from
other impulses. It is the part of a brute to be governed by the
whip. Even the brute is seen to act from more generous
incitements. The horse of a noble breed will not endure the
lash. Shall we sink man below the horse?”</p>
            <pb id="armistead148" n="148"/>
            <p>It is often asserted that Negroes are by nature improvident
and without ambition. To account for this, if it
really be a fact that it is so, we are not to look to any
physical peculiarity in their natural constitution, but to
the circumstances under which they are usually placed.
They are said to be a stupid, indolent, and filthy race, but
this, as has already been stated, is not true. They may,
under oppression, lose their stimulus to industry. When
a people are oppressed and miserably poor, they are
invariably a degraded people; and indolence and filth are the
inseparable attendants of dejection. Negroes, generally
speaking, have no motives to industry; the lawful fruits of
their labour are not secured to them; they are robbed, cheated,
and oppressed in every possible way; and the filthiness of
their huts and persons, are no more than the natural
consequences arising from the state of mental depression in
which they are held. Cheerfulness and cleanliness are
much more nearly allied than is generally imagined.</p>
            <p>Man is naturally indolent, and there are but two ways of
overcoming his inherent aversion to labour,—fear, or hope;
the first arises from the apprehension of punishment, and is
the motive of the Slave; the second is the more powerful,
being most agreeable to nature, and cannot exist, except the
labourer has a fair compensation secured to him, as a
remuneration for his exertion. Give the Negro a motive, and
he is active and industrious enough. Dr. Lloyd, who visited
the West Indies about ten years ago, in company with
some other philanthropists, observes, “We had some
opportunity of observing the Negro's character, and we saw
nothing to warrant the assertion, that he is idle and lazy,
and requires cruelty and compulsion to make him labour.”<ref targOrder="U" id="ref133" n="133" rend="sc" target="note132">* </ref>
The same writer (or Dr. Madden) asserts, “The Negro is
not the indolent, slothful being he is everywhere considered;”
and adds, in another place, “ I am well persuaded,
in respect to industry, physical strength, and activity,—
<note id="note132" n="132" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref133">*  Letters from the West Indies.</note>
<pb id="armistead149" n="149"/>
the Egyptian fellah, the Maltese labourer, and the Italian
peasant, are far inferior to the Negro.”</p>
            <p>Although vices the most notorious that can disgrace
human nature have been ascribed to the African race, similar
charges have been made against the ancient Britons, and
many other nations of the civilized world, and, perhaps
with equal justice. For the sake of demonstration, we
need only compare the general circumstances of any
European nation whatever, and the individual character
of its inhabitants both for talents and virtues, at two
distant epochs of its history, and we must at once acknowledge
how remarkable is the contrast in each particular
point. Need we be reminded again of Cicero's remark,
that the “ugliest and most stupid Slaves in Rome
<hi rend="italics">came from England?</hi>” Here we have demonstrated in ourselves
what stupid and degraded Slaves, such as Cicero writes of,
are capable of advancing to. The same race, who, in the
age of Tacitus, dwelt in solitary dens, amid morasses, have
built St. Petersburgh and Moscow; and the posterity of
cannibals now feed on wheaten bread. Little more than
a century ago, Russia was covered with hordes of barbarians;
cheating, drinking, brutal lust, and the most ferocious
excesses of rage, were as well known, and as little blamed,
among the better classes of the nobles who frequented the
Czar's court, as the more polished and mitigated forms of
the same vices, are, at this day in St. Petersburgh; literature
had never once appeared among its inhabitants in a form to
be recognized; and you might travel over tracts of several
days' journey, without meeting a man, even among the
higher classes, whose mind contained the materials of one
moment's rational conversation. Although the various
circumstances of <hi rend="italics">external</hi> improvement will certainly not
disguise, even at this day, and among the individuals of the
first classes, the “<hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="lat">vestigia ruris,</foreign></hi>” still, no one can presume
to dispute that the materials of which Russians are made
have been greatly and fundamentally ameliorated; that
<pb id="armistead150" n="150"/>
their capacities are rapidly unfolding, and their virtues
improving, as their habits have become changed, and their
communication with the rest of mankind extended. A
century ago, it would have been just as miraculous to read
a tolerable Russian composition, as it would be, at this day,
to find the same phenomenon at Houssa or Timbuctoo;
and speculators who argue about races, and despise the
effect of circumstances, would have had the same right to
decide upon the fate of all the Russians, from an inspection
of the Calmuc skulls, as they imagine they now have
to condemn all Africa to everlasting barbarism, from the
heads, the colour, and the wool of its inhabitants.</p>
            <p>If it still be maintained that there will always be a
sensible difference between the Negro and the European,
what reason is there to suppose, that this disparity will be
greater than the difference between the Sclavonian and
Gothic nations? Admitting every thing that can be urged
in favour of the distinction of races, no one has yet denied,
with any proof of the assertion, that all the families of
mankind are capable of great improvement. And though,
after all, some tribes might, as it is asserted, remain inferior
to others, it would be ridiculous to deduce from thence
either an argument against the possibility of greatly civilizing,
even the most untoward generation, or an inference against
the importance, even of the least considerable advances which
it may be capable of making towards perfection.</p>
            <p>We need only cast our eyes upon a few unquestionable
facts, and compare the achievements of Negroes in several
situations, to be convinced that the general proposition
applies to them as well as the rest of mankind. The
superiority of those in the interior of Africa to those on
the Slave Coast, is a matter of fact. The enemies of the
Slave Trade reasonably impute the degeneracy of the maritime
tribes to that baneful commerce. Its friends have on
the other hand, deduced from thence an argument against
the Negro character, which, they say, is not improved by
<pb id="armistead151" n="151"/>
intercourse with civilized nations. But the <hi rend="italics">fact</hi> is
admitted. To see it exemplified, we have only to consult
the travels of Mungo Park; and the same observation has
been made by Barrow, as applicable to the tribes south of
the line, who increase in civilization as you leave the Slave
Coast. Compare the accounts given by these travellers, as
well as some of those previously cited, of the skill, the
industry, the excellent moral qualities of the Africans in
Houssa, Timbuctoo, &amp;c., with the pictures that have been
drawn of the same race, living in all the barbarity which
the supply of our Slave ships requires, and we must be
convinced that the Negro is as much improved by a change of
circumstances as the White.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref134" n="134" rend="sc" target="note133">* </ref></p>
            <p>It has been remarked, that some of the most sandy and
desert parts of Africa are covered with the greatest variety
of flowers; and as civilization advances, may not the
blossoms of literature, of science, and of religion, yet be
spread as profusely over the whole of that vast continent?</p>
            <p>The state of Slavery, as has already been observed, is in
none of its modifications favourable to improvement; yet
even in that condition the Negro has sometimes made
considerable advances in this respect. Compare the Creole
Negro with the imported Slave, and you will find, that
even amongst the most debasing, the most brutifying form
of servitude, the pitiless drudgery of the field and whip,
though it must necessarily eradicate most of the moral
qualities of the African, has not prevented him from profiting
in his intellectual faculties by intercourse with more
civilized men.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref135" n="135" rend="sc" target="note134">** </ref> The events of the war in St. Domingo
read us a lesson on this point; of Negroes organizing large
armies; laying plans of campaigns and sieges, which, if not
scientific, have at least been to a certain degree successful
<note id="note133" n="133" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref134">*  Edinbro' Review.</note>
<note id="note134" n="134" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref135">**  Facts are only recorded here, as such, without commending the practice
of war, which I believe to be utterly repugnant to the spirit and precepts
of our benign religion, inculcating “love and good-will to men.”</note>
<pb id="armistead152" n="152"/>
against the finest European troops; arranging forms of
government, and even proceeding some length in executing
the most difficult of human enterprises; entering into
commercial relations with foreigners, and conceiving the idea
of contracting alliances; acquiring something like a maritime
force; and, at any rate, navigating vessels in the
tropical seas, with as much skill and foresight as that
complicated operation requires.</p>
            <p>This is certainly a spectacle which ought to teach us the
effects of circumstances in developing the human faculties,
and to prescribe bounds to that presumptuous arrogance,
which would confine to one race the characteristic privilege
of the species, and exclude the other as irremediably
barbarous. We have torn these men from their country, under
the vain and wicked pretence that their nature is radically
inferior to our own. We have treated them so as to stunt the
natural growth of their virtues and their reason. Yet their
ingenuity has flourished apace, even under all disadvantages,
and the Negro species is already much improved. All the
arguments in the brains of a thousand metaphysicians will
never explain away these facts. We maybe told that brute
force and adaptation to a West Indian climate are the
only faculties which the Negroes possess, but something
more than this must concur to form and subsist armies, and
to distribute civil powers in a state. The Negroes, who, in
Africa it is said cannot count ten, and bequeath the same
portion of arithmetic to their children, must have improved,
both individually, and as a species, before they could use the
mariner's compass, and rig square-sailed vessels, and cultivate
whole districts of cotton for their own profit in the
Caribbee Islands.</p>
            <p>The very ordinary circumstance of the improvement
visible in the Negroes brought over to Europe as domestics,
and their striking superiority to the generality of their
countrymen, either in Africa or the New World, may perhaps
illustrate the doctrine now maintained, even to those
<pb id="armistead153" n="153"/>
whom the more general views of the case have failed in
convincing. It is certainly not assuming too much, to
suppose that there is a wider difference between one of
those Black servants and a native of the Slave Coast, than
between a London waterman and a subject of the Irish
kings who flourished a few centuries ago. Nor is there
any doubt that the fidelity, courage, and other good
qualities generally remarkable in Free Negroes, distinguish
them as much from Slaves, of whose cowardice and treachery
such pictures have been drawn, as the various feats
of valour recorded in the history of the Welsh, place
them above those wretched Britons who resisted their
Saxon oppressors only with groans.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref136" n="136" rend="sc" target="note135">* </ref></p>
            <p>There are still regions in Europe, to which, if some of
our philosophers were to furnish maps depicting the
illumination of the human mind in different countries, they
would have to give a colouring of dark grey. Man may be
said to be, in a great measure, his own creator. We are all
born savages, whether we are brought into the world in the
populous city or the lonely desert. It is the discipline of
education, and the circumstances under which we are placed,
which create the difference between the rude barbarian
and the polished citizen—the listless savage and the man
of commercial enterprize—the man of the woods and the
literary recluse. The mind of man, like a garden, requires
culture; like the rough-hewn stone from the quarry, so
it remains until the hand of the sculptor has formed it into
its proper mould, or the polisher has exerted his magic
influence in bringing to light all its latent beauties and
intrinsic excellencies, which before lay concealed and lost in
its rough mass!</p>
            <p>Dr. Horn, in his travels through Germany, mentions
seeing at Salzburg but a few years ago, a girl twenty-two
years of age, by no means ugly, who had been brought up in
a hog-sty among the hogs, and who had sat there for many
<note id="note135" n="135" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref136">*  Westminster Review.</note>
<pb id="armistead154" n="154"/>
years with her legs crossed. One of these had become
quite crooked; she grunted like a hog; and her gestures
were brutishly unseemly in a human dress. Many instances
might be adduced of individuals of the White
races existing in a state of wildness and barbarism, where
the advantages of education and civilization have been
withheld. Such are Kaspar Hauser; Peter the Wild Boy;<ref targOrder="U" id="ref137" n="137" rend="sc" target="note136">* </ref>
the girl described by Condamine;<ref targOrder="U" id="ref138" n="138" rend="sc" target="note137">** </ref> a man found in the
Pyrennees;<ref targOrder="U" id="ref139" n="139" rend="sc" target="note138">***  </ref>and the young savage of Aveyron, met with
near that place, and brought to Paris soon after the
Revolution, &amp;c.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref140" n="140" rend="sc" target="note139">****  </ref></p>
            <p>There can be no doubt, that if the discipline of education
and the influences of civilized society were withdrawn, the
White races would be liable to relapse into a state of
barbarism equal to that which is in any case instanced amongst
nations of a more sable skin. We have examples of
degeneration from physical and moral causes in the Greeks and
Romans, and in the modern inhabitants of the Caucasus.</p>
            <p>A singular instance of the propensity to relapse into a
wild and uncivilized state is presented in the history of
Charlotte Stanley, the gipsy girl, which is, I believe, a
well-attested circumstance. A lady of rank and fortune,
who had no children, took so great a liking to a beautiful
gipsy girl, that she took her home had her educated, and
at length adopted her as her daughter. She was named
Charlotte Stanley, received the education of a young English
lady of rank, and grew up to be a beautiful, well-informed
and accomplished girl. In the course of time a
young man of good family became attached to her, and
wished to marry her. The nearer, however, this plan
approached the period of its execution, the more melancholy
became the young bride; and one day, to the terror of
<note id="note136" n="136" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref137">*  Described by Blumenbach in his <foreign lang="ger">Beyträge zur Naturgeschicte.</foreign></note>
<note id="note137" n="137" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref138">**  <foreign lang="fre">Histoire d' une jeune Fille Sauvage</foreign>, Paris, 1761.</note>
<note id="note138" n="138" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref139">***   Leroy <foreign lang="fre">Exploitation de la Nature dans les Pyrennees</foreign>, p. 8.</note>
<note id="note139" n="139" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref140">****   Historical Account of the young Savage of Aveyron.</note>
<pb id="armistead155" n="155"/>
her foster-mother and her betrothed husband, she was
found to have disappeared. It was known there had been
gipsies in the neighbourhood; a search was set on foot,
and Charlotte Stanley was discovered in the arms of a
gipsy, the chief of the band. She declared she was his
wife, that no one had a right to take her away from him,
and the benefactress and the bridegroom returned inconsolable.
Charlotte afterwards came to visit them, and related
that as she grew up, she had felt more and more her
confinement within the walls of the castle, and an irresistible
longing had at length seized her to return to her wild
gipsy life; nor could she, although suffering many cruelties
from her gipsy husband, ever be induced to abandon the
roving life to which she had returned. The portrait of
Charlotte Stanley was preserved by the friend of her youth.
Her story is a kind of inversion to that of Preciosa, and
might make an interesting romance.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref141" n="141" rend="sc" target="note140">* </ref></p>
            <lg type="verse">
              <l>“They wiled me from my green-wood home,</l>
              <l>They won me from the tent,</l>
              <l>And slightingly they spake of scenes,</l>
              <l>Where my young days were spent.</l>
            </lg>
            <lg type="verse">
              <l>They dazzled me with halls of light,</l>
              <l>But tears would sometimes start,</l>
              <l>They thought 'twas but to charm the eye</l>
              <l>And they might win the heart.</l>
            </lg>
            <lg type="verse">
              <l>They gave me gems to bind my hair,</l>
              <l>I long'd the while for flowers</l>
              <l>Fresh gather'd by my gipsy freres,</l>
              <l>From Nature's wildest bowers.</l>
            </lg>
            <lg type="verse">
              <l>They gave me books,—I lov'd alone</l>
              <l>To read the starry skies;</l>
              <l>They taught me songs,—the songs I lov'd</l>
              <l>Were Nature's melodies.</l>
            </lg>
            <lg>
              <l>I never heard a captive bird,</l>
              <l>But, panting to be free,</l>
              <l>I long'd to burst the prison door,</l>
              <l>And share his liberty.</l>
            </lg>
            <note id="note140" n="140" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref141">*  Kohl's England.</note>
            <pb id="armistead156" n="156"/>
            <lg type="verse">
              <l>'Twas kindly meant, and kindly hearts</l>
              <l>Were theirs who bade me roam,</l>
              <l>From Nature and her forests free,</l>
              <l>To share her city's home.</l>
            </lg>
            <lg type="verse">
              <l>The woods are green, the hedges white,</l>
              <l>With leaves and blossoms fair,</l>
              <l>There's music in the forest now,</l>
              <l>And I too must be there.</l>
            </lg>
            <lg type="verse">
              <l>O do not chide the gipsy girl,</l>
              <l>O call me not unkind;</l>
              <l>I ne'er shall meet so dear a friend,</l>
              <l>As her I leave behind.</l>
            </lg>
            <lg type="verse">
              <l>Yet I must to the green-wood go,</l>
              <l>My heart has long been there,</l>
              <l>And nothing but the green-wood now,</l>
              <l>Can save me from despair.”</l>
            </lg>
            <p>The meaning attached by many to the term <hi rend="italics">civilization</hi>
is extremely vague and indefinite, and it is certainly an
intangible thing, which vanishes when individuals become
isolated in a new region, where it does not exist. The
liability to retrogression into a state of barbarism, in
individuals of the White races, when placed away from all the
advantages and restraints of civilized life, is strikingly
exemplified in a remarkable occurrence, related in a letter
published in the “North American,” in 1839.</p>
            <p>At Wilkesbarre, in Pennsylvania, lived a family named
Slocum. During a time of warfare, in 1778, one day the
house was surrounded by Indians. There were in it a
mother, a daughter about nine years of age, a son aged
thirteen, another daughter aged five, and a little boy aged
two and a half. The eldest sister took up the little boy
and ran out of the back door. The Indians then took
young Slocum, aged thirteen, and little Frances, aged five,
and prepared to depart. But finding young Slocum lame,
at the earnest entreaties of the mother, they set him down
and left him, but kept the little girl. The mother's heart
swelled unutterably, and for years she could not describe
the scene without tears. She saw an Indian throw her
<pb id="armistead157" n="157"/>
child over his shoulder, and immediately turn into the
bushes. What were the conversations, the conjectures, the
hopes, and the fears respecting the fate of the child, I will
not attempt to describe, but this was the last she saw of her
little Frances.</p>
            <p>As the boys grew up and became men, they were very
anxious to know the fate of their fair-haired sister. They
wrote letters, they sent inquiries, they made journeys
through all the West and into the Canadas. Four of these
journeys were made in vain. A silence, deep as the forest
through which they wandered, hung over her fate during
sixty years.</p>
            <p>The reader will now pass over fifty-eight years, and
suppose himself far in the wilderness of Indiana. A very
respectable agent of the United States, the Hon. George
W. Ewing, travelled there, and weary and belated, with a
tired horse, stopped in an Indian wigwam for the night. He
could speak the Indian language. The family were rich for
Indians, and had horses and skins in abundance. In the
course of the evening, he noticed that the hair of the woman
was light, and that her skin under her dress was white. This
led to conversation. She told him she was a White child,
but had been carried away when a very little girl. She
could only remember that her name was Slocum, that she
lived in a small house on the banks of the Susquehanna,
and how many there were in her father's family, and the
order of their ages! But the name of the town she could
not remember. On reaching his home, the agent wrote out
an account of what had been elicited, which he got printed.
In a while, it fell into the hands of Mr. Slocum of Wilkesbarre,
who was the little boy aged two years and a half
when Frances was taken. In a few days he was off to seek
his sister, taking with him his older sister, (the one who
aided him to escape,) writing to a brother in Ohio, (born
after the captivity,) to meet him to go with him.</p>
            <p>The two brothers and sister now travelled on their way
<pb id="armistead158" n="158"/>
to seek little Frances, just <hi rend="italics">sixty years</hi> after her captivity.
They reached the country of the Miami Indians and found
the wigwam. “I shall know my sister,” said the civilized
sister, “because she lost the nail of her first finger. You,
brother, hammered it off in the blacksmiths' shop, when she
was four years old.” They went into the cabin, and found
an Indian woman having the appearance of seventy-five,
painted and jewelled off, and dressed like the Indians in
all respects. Nothing but her hair and covered skin
indicated her origin. They got an interpreter, and began
to converse. She told them where she was born, her
name, &amp;c., with the order of her father's family. “How
came your nail gone?” said the oldest sister. “My brother
pounded it off when I was a little child in the shop!”
In a word, they were satisfied that this was Frances, their
long lost sister. They asked her what her Christian name
was. She could not remember. Was it <hi rend="italics">Frances</hi>? she
smiled, and said “<hi rend="italics">Yes.</hi>” It was the first time she had
heard it pronounced for sixty years! Here, then, they
were met—two brothers and two sisters! They were all
satisfied that they were brothers and sisters. But what a
contrast! The brothers were walking the cabin, unable to
speak; the oldest sister was weeping, but the poor Indian
sister sat motionless and passionless, as indifferent as a
spectator. There was no throbbing, no fine chords in her
bosom to be touched.</p>
            <p>When Mr. Slocum was relating this history, he was asked,
“But could she not speak English?” “Not a word.”
“Did she know her age?” “No—had no idea of it.”
“But was she entirely ignorant?” “<hi rend="italics">Sir, she <sic corr="didn't">did'nt</sic> know
when Sunday comes!</hi>” This was indeed the consummation
of all ignorance in a descendant of the Puritans!</p>
            <p>But what a picture for a painter would the inside of that
cabin have afforded? Here, were the children of civilization,
respectable, temperate, intelligent, and wealthy, able
to overcome mountains to recover their sister. There, was
<pb id="armistead159" n="159"/>
the child of the forest, not able to tell the day of the week,
whose views and feelings were all confined to that cabin.
Her whole history might be told in a word. She lived
with the Delawares who carried her off till grown up, and
then married a Delaware. He either died or ran away,
and she then married a Miami Indian, a chief, I believe.
She had two daughters, both of whom were married, and who
lived in all the glory of an Indian cabin, deerskin clothes,
and cowskin head dresses. No one of the family could speak
a word of English. They had horses in abundance, and
when the Indian sister wanted to accompany her new relatives,
she whipped out, bridled her horse, and then, <hi rend="italics">a la
Turc</hi>, mounted astride, and was off. At night she could
throw a blanket around her, down upon the floor, and at
once be asleep.</p>
            <p>The brothers and sister tried to persuade their lost sister
to return with them, and, if she desired it, bring her
children. They would transplant her again to the banks of
the Susquehanna, and of their wealth make her home
happy. But no: she had always lived with the Indians;
they had always been kind to her, and she had promised
her late husband on his death-bed, that she would never
leave the Indians. And there they left her and hers, wild
and darkened heathen, though sprung from a pious race.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref142" n="142" rend="sc" target="note141">* </ref></p>
            <p>The strong disinclination and determination against
returning to civilized life, are strikingly evinced in the
ease of this offspring of the Saxon race, captured in infancy.
But no one will urge that such a circumstance proves that
race less capable of civilization than another. No more so
in the case of the Negro, who having known something of
civilized life, may, like the gipsy girl, feel an irresistible
longing to return again to a roving state of existence. Yet
owing to a single circumstance of this kind on record, the
South Africans have been represented by some travellers
as incapable of being civilized. The case I allude to is
<note id="note141" n="141" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref142">*  Hist. Collect. of the State of Pennsylvania.</note>
<pb id="armistead160" n="160"/>
that of Pegu, a Hottentot youth, whom Governor Van Der
Stell educated. He learnt the Dutch, Portuguese, and
other languages, which he could speak with fluency. In
1685, he went to India with Commissioner Van Rheedé,
and continued with him till his death. He then returned
to the Cape, but would no longer remain in civilized life;
he went to his tribe, and returned no more, becoming a
Chief amongst them.</p>
            <lg type="VERSE">
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>“ ‘Ah! why,’ he cried, ‘did I forsake</l>
                <l>My native fields for pent-up halls,</l>
                <l>The roaring stream, the wild-bird's lake,</l>
                <l>For silent books and prison walls?</l>
              </lg>
              <lg type="verse">
                <l>A little will my wants supply,</l>
                <l>And what can wealth itself do more?</l>
                <l>The sylvan wilds will not deny</l>
                <l>The humble fare they gave before.</l>
              </lg>
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>Where Nature's wild resources grow,</l>
                <l>And out-door pleasure never fades,</l>
                <l>My heart is fixed;—and I will go</l>
                <l>And die among my native shades.’</l>
              </lg>
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>He spoke—and to the eastern springs</l>
                <l>(His gown forthwith to pieces rent,</l>
                <l>His blanket tied with leathern strings)</l>
                <l>This hunter of the mountains went.”</l>
              </lg>
            </lg>
            <p>It is worthy of remark, as the historian relates, that it is
to be feared the young African was disgusted with many of
the professing Christians with whom he came in contact;
“and not being aware that some ‘have a name to live who
are dead,’ he forsook them altogether, and united again
with his own people.”</p>
            <p>On the same grounds, under propitious circumstances,
the progress of man in civilization and refinement, is equal
in ratio to that in which he is liable to relapse, when more
unfavourably circumstanced; and we may rest assured there
is nothing in the physical or moral constitution of the Negro,
which renders him an exception to the general character of
species, or which prevents him from improving in all the
<pb id="armistead161" n="161"/>
estimable qualities of our nature, when placed in a situation
conducive to his advancement.</p>
            <p>It would be absurd to expect that a statue or a painting
should become perfect at once, or to find fault with the
work of an artist before he has had time to complete it. The
husbandman does not expect a crop immediately after he
has sown his seed; he must wait for it. The father does not
expect that his son will be a scholar when he first goes to
school; nor does he, when he has finished the term of his
education, allege that he has acquired nothing, because he
has not attained the greatest heights in literature, or because
he may not be able to solve the most difficult problems in
science. Time has been required to make the White races
what they now are, and the general improvement of the African
will likewise probably be a work of some time; yet we
have every reason to believe, that by cultivation, he may attain
to an equal point of civilization and intelligence with that
of any other people. Nay, under all possible disadvantages,
we find evident proofs of the progress he is capable of
making, whether insulated by the deserts of Africa from
communication with other nations, or surrounded by the Slave
factories of Europeans, or groaning under the cruelties of
the driver's whip. This progress would be accelerated, in
proportion as these grand impediments are removed. While,
on the one hand, Africa is civilized by the establishment of
a legitimate commerce between its fertile and populous
regions and the more polished nations of the world, those
Negroes who are already freed from their grievous thraldom
in the New World, would rapidly improve in all the
best faculties of the mind.</p>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="chapter">
            <pb id="armistead162" n="162"/>
            <head>CHAPTER XIII.</head>
            <argument>
              <p>Slavery defended on the plea of coercion being necessary for the Negro—
Refutation of this charge—Palliated by representing him as deficient in
the finer feelings—This also refuted—Testimony of Capt. Rainsford—
Remarks of Dr. Philip—All arguments failing, the supporters of Slavery
assert the Negro to be under a Divine anathema—Observations of
Richard Watson on this subject—Refuted on Christian grounds—All
tribes stretching out their hands unto God—He is sending his messengers
into the African field—The results of missionary labours very satisfactory
and conclusive—Encouraging facts evincing the progress of the
Negro in virtue and religion—Instances illustrative of the highest religious
susceptibilities—Gustavus Vassa—Solomon Bayley—Belinda Lucas—Lucy Cardwell—Simeon Wilhelm—Paul Cuffe—Cornelius—J. W. C. Pennington—Jan Tzatzoe—Andries Stoffles, &amp;c., &amp;c.—Testimony of
Barnabas Shaw, a Wesleyan Missionary in South Africa—Such evidences
very conclusive—Beautiful remarks by Richard Watson.</p>
            </argument>
            <p>Among the numerous reasons assigned for the rigorous
treatment to which the Negro race is subjected, it is
asserted, as observed in a previous chapter, that nothing
but a state of extreme coercion is sufficient to keep them
in any kind of order or control. That they should quietly
submit to the insults and cruelties which are so coolly dealt
out to them, would be contrary to human nature. When
human beings are forcibly torn from their homes, and separated
from all that is near and dear to them, and deprived
of every liberty they enjoy, can we be surprised if they
should evince some indignance, or manifest some signs of
unwillingness to submit to the cruel yoke imposed upon
them, and an occasional inclination to revolt? Negroes
have sometimes exhibited a spirit of despondency, which
has led them to commit suicide; they have sometimes
shown themselves irreconcileable to a state of Slavery, and
have frequently been driven to self-destruction by a spirit
of unyielding independence. In one of the small Danish
islands, where they were in open rebellion, finding
<pb id="armistead163" n="163"/>
themselves closely pressed, but determined not to submit,
they rushed in a body to the edge of a cliff overhanging the
sea, and plunged at once into the waves.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref143" n="143" rend="sc" target="note142">* </ref></p>
            <p>But so far from the general character of the Negro being
so savage and untractable as to require strong coercion,
their patience and submissiveness, unless provoked by acts
of wanton cruelty, has been illustrated in their general
conduct in the degraded capacity to which they have been
doomed. With spirits more resentful, the Negro tribes
would not have been for ages an easy prey to every plunderer
and hunter of men. “Their shores would have bristled
with spears, and their arrows have darkened the heavens;
nor would the experiment of man-stealing have been twice
repeated. The same character distinguishes the Negroes
in their state of bondage. It has not required a violent hand
to keep them down; their story is not that of surly submission,
interrupted by frequent and convulsive efforts to
break their chains; and the history of Slavery nowhere,
and in no age, presents an example of so much resignation
and quietness, under similar circumstances, where the
bondage has been so absolute, and the proportion of the
dominant part of society so small.”</p>
            <p>Another plea which has been urged as a palliation of the
sin of Slavery, is the alleged fact of the deficiency in the
victims of oppression of the finer feelings of our nature,
their want of affection for their offspring and kindred ties.
But this is as false in fact, as it is opposed to sound principles
of philosophy. Captain Rainsford observes, “The
most animated and attractive examples of pure and ardent
love to the husbands of their hearts, and the fathers of
their offspring, are as strikingly exhibited under the roofs
of various Negro huts, as are anywhere displayed in the
families of the White races. In the laudable duties of
married life, and the maternal offices to the precious pledges
of connubial intercourse, the transported and enslaved
<note id="note142" n="142" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref143">*  Jamaica: Enslaved and Free.</note>
<pb id="armistead164" n="164"/>
matrons of Africa, are not to be surpassed by the enlightened
and free females of the freest land.”</p>
            <p>The passions and instincts necessary for the preservation
of the human species are little dependent upon the
reasonings and refinements of men, and are often more
strongly evinced in the lowest than in the highest grades of
society. Can we suppose, for a moment, that the Author
of our nature, who has imparted to the most timid brutes,
an attachment to their young, which makes them boldly
risk their lives in their defence, should leave any portion
of our race, in their more hopeless condition, without a
provision for them affording an equal security? It is, on
the contrary, natural to suppose that the oppressions of the
parents should rather increase than lessen their attachment
to their children; and, in point of fact, Negroes in
general are remarkable for an excess of affection for their
offspring. “The separations of parents and children,”
says Dr. Philip, “have, indeed, furnished the most heart-rending
scenes that I have witnessed in South Africa; and
in a letter now before me, from a respectable individual in
the colony, on this very subject, the writer states, ‘heart-rending,
indeed, are the woeful lamentations I often hear
from Hottentot mothers about the loss of their children.’ ”</p>
            <p>Let it not be said that the sable African has not the
sensibilities of other men. Even the brute has the yearnings
of parental love. If, then, the conjugal and parental
ties of the Slave may be severed without a pang, what a
curse must Slavery be, if it can thus blight the heart with
worse than brutal insensibility, if it can sink the human
mother below the polar she-bear, which “howls and dies
for her sundered cub!” But it does not and cannot turn
the Slave to stone; though it does much to quench the
natural affections, it leaves sufficient of that feeling, which
the Negro originally possesses in an equal extent to any
other class of men, to make the domestic wrongs to which
he is subjected, occasions of frequent and deep suffering.</p>
            <pb id="armistead165" n="165"/>
            <p>All arguments failing those who coin dollars out of the
sweat and tears of the African, they would fain have the
world to believe, as a last resource, that these anomalous
beings have had a mark put upon them by the Almighty,
that they might be at once detested, avoided, and treated
only as beasts of the field. To this unfortunate race has
been applied the prophetic malediction of Noah, “Cursed
be Canaan; a servant of servants shall he be to his
brethren,” the descendants of Shem and Japheth; and the dark
garment of the former is pointed out as indicating the
fulfilment of their earthly fate. It is not enough that they should
be stultified in intellect, and brutalized beyond correction in
morals; they must be represented as under a Divine anathema,
as a part of an accursed race; thus are they not
only denied the honours of humanity, but are even excluded
from the compassions of God. And, because they have
been represented as under the ban of the Almighty, it has
been concluded, that every kind of injury, may with
impunity, be inflicted upon them by his creatures.</p>
            <p>“Nothing,” says Watson, “is more repulsive than to
see men resorting to the inspired writings for an excuse or
a palliative for the injuries which they are incited to inflict
on others by their own pride and avarice; going up profanely
to the very judgment-seat of an equal God, to plead
his sanction for their injustice; establishing an alliance
between their own passions and their imperfections; and
attempting to convert the fountain of his mercy into waters
of bitterness. But the case they adduce will not serve
them. The malediction of Noah (if we allow it to be one,
and not a simple prediction) fell not upon the Negro races;
it fell chiefly on Asia, and only to a very limited extent
upon Africa; it fell, as the terms of the prophecy explicitly
declare, upon Canaan; that is, in Scripture style, upon his
descendants, the Canaanites, who were destroyed, or made
subjects by the Israelites; and perhaps upon the Carthaginians,
who were subverted by the Romans. Here was
<pb id="armistead166" n="166"/>
its range and its limit; the curse never expanded so as to
encompass a single Negro tribe; and, Africa, with all thy
just complaints against the practices of Christian states,
thou hast none against the doctrines of the Christian's
Bible! That is not a book, as some have interpreted it,
written, as to thee, ‘within and without,’ in ‘lamentation,
and mourning, and woe;’ it registers against thee no curse;
but, on the contrary, exhibits to thee its fulness of blessings;
establishes thy right to its covenant of mercy, in
common with all mankind; and crowds into the joyous
prospect which it opens into the future, the spectacle of
all the various tribes ‘stretching out their hands unto
God,’ acknowledging him, and receiving his blessing!</p>
            <p>“But, if the prediction of Noah were an anathema, and
if that malediction were directed against the Negro races;
yet, let it be remarked, it belongs not to the gospel age. Here
the anathemas of former dispensations are arrested and
repealed; for no nation can remain accursed under the full
establishment of the dominion of Christ, since ‘all the
families of the earth’ are to be ‘blessed in Him.’ The
deleterious stream which withers the verdure of its banks,
and spreads sterility through the soils it touches in its
course, is at length absorbed and purified in the ocean,
ascends from thence in cooling vapours, and comes down
upon the earth in fruitful showers. Thus Christianity
turns all curses into benedictions. Its office is to bless,
and to bless all nations; it is light after darkness, and quiet
after agitation. The restoring and the healing character is
that in which all the prophets array our Saviour; and if
partiality is ascribed to Him at all, it is partiality in favour
of the most despised, and friendless, and wretched of our
kind. The scythe has gone before, and, in all ages, has
swept down the fairest vegetation, and left it to wither, or
to be trodden under foot; but ‘<hi rend="italics">He,</hi>’ it is emphatically
declared, ‘shall come down like rain upon the mown grass,
like showers that water the earth:’ ‘<hi rend="italics">all</hi> nations shall be
<pb id="armistead167" n="167"/>
blessed in Him,’ and ‘<hi rend="italics">all people,</hi>’ in grateful return,
‘<hi rend="italics">shall call Him blessed.</hi>’ ”</p>
            <p>Blessed for ever, then, be His holy name, whose
compassions fail not, whose mercies are now every morning, for
he hath already arisen in His strength, and said “the
oppressor shall no more oppress;” I will send forth my
messengers into all the dark places of the earth; light shall
spring forth; their mourning shall be turned into rejoicing,
and I will yet lead them beside the still waters. Marvellous
indeed is the loving-kindness of Him, whose prerogative
alone it is, to send forth labourers into the harvest, in
conducting the steps of so many into the African field;
infusing into the hearts of good men from year to year, a
special compassion for this race. The memory of those
who have chosen danger and toil to ease and luxury at
home, and who have now ceased from their labours, is
blessed. Their “reward is on high,” and their “work
with God.” Those who now endure the cross and glory in
it, whether they labour under the suns of the West Indies,
or breathe the pestilential air of Western Africa, or in the
southern parts of that continent, toil over hills and through
deserts, “to seek and to save that which is lost,”—they
know that God is with them<corr>.</corr> What gold could purchase
such instruments? What education could form them?
What implanted principles of human action, where wealth,
and honour, and ease, are all absent, could send them forth?
Are they not the instruments of Heaven, indicating by the
very nature of their preparation, the peculiar work to which
they are called, the special use to which they are to apply
themselves? “They are indeed the agents to carry forth
our charities to the Heathen, to bear our light into the
misery over which we sigh. Without them we should sigh
in vain, and our sympathies would terminate in ourselves;
by then, we reach and relieve the cases of destitute millions,
and transmit the blessedness of which we are anxious that
all should partake. Thus, man is made a saviour of his
<pb id="armistead168" n="168"/>
fellow, and the creature of a day the instrument of conveying
blessings which have no bound but a limitless
eternity itself!”</p>
            <p>Let us appeal to the results of the labours of these
devoted men, and see how far they warrant us in
concluding, that the Negro race is capable with ourselves of
receiving, and fully appreciating the great truths of our
religion. These results are altogether most satisfactory
and conclusive.</p>
            <p>About the year 1824, a Jamaica missionary writes:—
“Not only has religion found its way into almost every
town and village of importance in the island, but in a greater
or less degree, into the majority of the estates, and other
larger properties. As soon as its sacred influence begins
to be felt on a property, or in a now township, the first
work of the converts is, to add to their cluster of cottages
a house for God. There they are heard, often before the
dawn of day, and at the latest hour preceding their repose,
pouring out their earnest and artless supplications at the
throne of grace, for strength to enable them to maintain
their Christian course.”<ref targOrder="U" id="ref144" n="144" rend="sc" target="note143">* </ref></p>
            <p>“The numbers of our hearers,” writes brother Lang, “is
on the increase, and the preaching of the gospel evinces its
power on the hearts of the Negroes, which also appears in
their moral conduct. Some walk in true fellowship of
spirit with our Saviour, and have received the assurance
of the forgiveness of their sins: others are mourning on
account of sin, and seeking salvation in Jesus. One Sabbath
lately, a Negro, from an, estate about fifteen miles from Carmel
(Jamaica), brought me a stick marked with seven
notches, each denoting ten Negroes, informing me that
there were so many Negroes on that estate engaged in
praying to the Lord. The awakening spreads, and we entertain
hopes that our Saviour will now gather a rich harvest
in Jamaica.”<ref targOrder="U" id="ref145" n="145" rend="sc" target="note144">** </ref></p>
            <note id="note143" n="143" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref144">*  Jamaica: Enslaved and Free.</note>
            <note id="note144" n="144" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref145">**  Idem.</note>
            <pb id="armistead169" n="169"/>
            <p>Another Jamaica missionary writes, “It is also worthy of
observation, that instead of singing their old Negro songs
in the field, they now sing our hymns; and I was much
pleased one night, when passing the Negro houses, to hear
them engaged fervently in prayer.”<ref targOrder="U" id="ref146" n="146" rend="sc" target="note145">* </ref></p>
            <p>Another missionary writes, “However debased by vice
the Negro Slaves were in the days of their ignorance, they
are now sober, chaste, industrious, and upright in all their
dealings. Nor is this all; they are eager, punctual, and
persevering in all the services of devotion. Their domestic
circle is distinguished by the daily exercises of prayer and
praise; and the Sabbath is called ‘a delight, the holy of
the Lord,’ and spent in the solemnities of His sacred worship.
This indeed is wonderful! In a country where the Sabbath
is devoted to public traffic; where, comparatively speaking,
marriage is not so much as thought of; and, where it is
common to indulge in the most debauched inclinations,
without the least restraint,—to see them keeping the
Sabbath-day holy, renouncing all their criminal connections,
and standing forth as examples of purity and religion, is
manifestly the Lord's doing; for nothing short of the power
of God could obtain a victory like this over habit, example,
and such corruption of the human heart.”<ref targOrder="U" id="ref147" n="147" rend="sc" target="note146">** </ref></p>
            <p>The missionaries have elucidated how far the African
race are susceptible of religious impressions; “they have
dived,” says Watson, “into that mine from which we were
often told no valuable ore or precious stone could be extracted;
and they have brought up the gems of an immortal
spirit, flashing with the light of intellect, and glowing with
the hues of Christian graces. The true God has now been
revealed to the minds of the African races, in the splendour
of his own revelations; the heavens have been taught to
declare to them his glory, and the firmament to show forth
his <sic corr="handiwork">handywork</sic>; they know him now as their ‘Father in
Heaven,’ and have learned that his watchful providence
<note id="note145" n="145" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref146">*  Jamaica: Enslaved and Free.</note>
<note id="note146" n="146" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref147">**  Quoted in Watson's Sermons.</note>
<pb id="armistead170" n="170"/>
extends to them. Rising suns, and smiling fields, and rolling
thunders, and sweeping hurricanes, all speak of Him to
Negro hearts; and Negro voices mingle with our own in
giving to Him the praises ‘due unto His name.’ The
history of the incarnate God, and the scenes of Calvary
have been unfolded to their gaze; they hear ‘the word
of reconciliation,’ are invited to a ‘throne of grace,’ and
there ‘find mercy, and grace to help in time of need.’
They have the Sabbath with its sanctities; and houses of
prayer, raised by the liberality of their friends, receive their
willing, pressing crowds. One to another they now say,
‘Come and let us go up to the house of the Lord;’ and tens
of thousands of them now, in every religious service, join
us in those everlasting anthems of the universal church, ‘We
praise thee, O God! we acknowledge thee to be the Lord!’ ”</p>
            <p>Instances might be multiplied, almost without end,
illustrative of the races of Africa being universally endowed
with religious susceptibilities equal to those of any other
people on the face of the earth; and many are the examples
of purity, and of advancement in religious experience
and attainments, which might be brought forward as witnesses
to its truth. I will only mention the names of
Gustavus Vassa, Solomon Bayley, Belinda Lucas, Lucy
Cardwell, Simeon Wilhelm, Paul Cuffe, L. C. Michells,
Richard Cooper, Africaner, Cornelius, Jan Tzatzoe,
Andries Stoffles, J. W. C. Pennington, John Williams, Eva
Bartells, respecting each of whom information is given in
the sequel of this work. In Stoffles, we have exhibited a
noble example of the Christian character. At an early
period, the truths of religion exerted a decisive and salutary
influence over his mind, leading him to profess himself a
disciple of the Saviour, and enabling him, under many
disadvantages and temptations, to maintain his Christian
profession unsullied till the close of life.</p>
            <p>I cannot forbear relating another interesting fact, from
Shaw's Memorials of South Africa, which he beautifully
<pb id="armistead171" n="171"/>
records in the following words:—“The pious natives of
Khamies Berg, in South Africa, continued to improve both
in temporal and spiritual matters, and were as a city set on
a hill which cannot be hid: their light shone in worshipping
God in their families. Often have I heard them engaged in
prayer before the sun had gilded the tops of the mountains;
nor were their evening devotions neglected. As I have stood
by the mission-house, with the curtains of night drawn
around us, I could hear them uniting in singing their
beautiful evening hymn. Then falling around their family
altar, though in a smoky hut, they felt the presence of the
Most High, and the fulfilment of his promise, ‘The habitation
of the just shall be blessed.’ ”</p>
            <p>On another occasion, writes the Missionary Shaw;—
“It was nearly midnight, when, on awaking, I heard the
sound of singing at a distance. I repaired to the window
to listen, when all nature seemed to favour the song. The
moon shone resplendently, and the stars glittered in their
spheres. There was no bleating of sheep, or lowing of
oxen; no howling of wolves; the night birds were still:
nor did a dog move his tongue. The midnight music was
so sweet, that, at the time, I supposed I had never heard
anything to equal it. The singers were going from hut to
hut, uniting in the praises of God, who had brought them
‘out of darkness into marvellous light;’ and as they
approached the mission-house, I could distinguish the subject
of their song. It was a hymn of praise to the Saviour of
men, one verse of which, according to their custom, was often
repeated. The nightly fires brightened up as the singers
went onward, and they called on the head of each family to
engage in prayer. In their state of ignorance they had often
danced to the sound of the rommel-pot, while the moon was
walking in brightness; but by means of the Gospel, they
had learnt a new song, which reminded me of the words of
Isaiah, ‘Let the inhabitants of the rock sing, let them shout
from the top of the mountains.’ Several children who had
<pb id="armistead172" n="172"/>
been attentive to the Gospel began to show an extraordinary
attachment to the house of God, they bowed before
the Lord their Maker, and sung joyful Hosannas to the
Son of David.”</p>
            <p>With such evidences as these, we need no laborious and
critical investigation to determine whether “Ethiopia
shall soon stretch out her hands unto God;” no prying into
the mystic counsels of heaven, to ascertain whether the
“time to favour her, yea, the set time be come.” Go to
the free colonies, ye that doubt; scarcely is there one of
them in which there have not been reared for the Negro,
sacred buildings for worship and instruction devoted to
their own use, and which they regard as peculiarly their
own. “In crowded congregations, in those spacious edifices,
Ethiopia already stretches out her hands unto God,
and, led by the light which creates our Sabbath, meets us
at the same throne of grace, and receives, with us, the
benedictions of the common Father and the common
Saviour. And the prophetic promise is dawning upon parent
Africa also. Hottentots, Kafirs, Bechuanahs, Foulahs, and
Mandingoes in the west, some of all the tribes, are already
in the fold, and hear and love the voice of the great Shepherd.
We hail you as brethren!—the front ranks of all
those swarthy tribes which are deeply buried in the vast
interior of an unexplored continent, you, stretch out your
hands unto God, as a signal for the tribes beyond you;
and the signal shall be followed, and every hand of thy
millions, Africa! shall raise itself in devotion to thy pitying
Saviour, and every lip shall ere long modulate accents of
plateful praise to thy long concealed, but faithful God!”<ref targOrder="U" id="ref148" n="148" rend="sc" target="note147">* </ref></p>
            <note id="note147" n="147" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref148">*  Richard Watson.</note>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="chapter">
            <pb id="armistead173" n="173"/>
            <head>CHAPTER XIV.</head>
            <argument>
              <p>Slavery considered—A violation of the rights of Man—Remarks of Milton—Condemned by Pope Leo X.—Remarks of Bishop Warburton—How can Christians continue to be its upholders?—Guilt of Britons and Americans—Expiation of our sin by a noble sacrifice—We can never repay the debt we owe to Africa—White Man instilling into those he calls“<hi rend="italics">savages</hi>” a despicable opinion of human nature—We practise what we
should exclaim against—No tangible plea for Slavery—Criminal to remain silent spectators of its crimes—We cannot plead ignorance as an
excuse for silence or inactivity—Seven millions of human beings now in
Slavery—Four hundred thousand annually torn from Africa—Slavery a
monstrous crime—A robbery perpetrated on the very sanctuary of man's
rational nature—A sin against God—America's foul blot—Slaves represented as happy!—Remarks on this.</p>
            </argument>
            <p>Although the consideration of the subject of Slavery is
not altogether within the province of this work, I shall not
feel satisfied without making some allusion to it in a few
words; seriously putting the question to all those who are
concerned in the system, directly or indirectly, whether, in
the face of what has already been cited, they can still, with an
easy conscience, look down with an eye of scorn upon their
fellow-creatures of a darker hue, or continue to hold them
in unwilling bondage, or depress them as they do, with the
iron hand of Slavery.</p>
            <p>Claims to personal liberty are the birthright of every
human being, irrespective of clime or of colour;—claims
which God has conferred, and which man cannot destroy
without sacrilege, nor infringe without sin. They have
claims which are anterior to all human laws, and which are
superior to all political institutions,—immutable in their
nature. Thus writes our great poet Milton:—</p>
            <lg type="verse">
              <l>“O execrable man, so to aspire</l>
              <l>Above his brethren, to himself assuming</l>
              <l>Authority usurpt, from God not given;</l>
              <l>He gave us only over beast, fish, fowl,</l>
              <l>Dominion absolute, that right we hold</l>
              <pb id="armistead174" n="174"/>
              <l>By his donation; but man over men</l>
              <l>He made not lord, such title to himself</l>
              <l>Reserving, human left from human free.”</l>
            </lg>
            <p>Many condemnations against the system of one class of
men oppressing another might be adduced. Pope Leo X.,
when the question was referred to him, declared “That
not only the Christian religion, but nature herself cried out
against Slavery.” The continuance of the unmerited and
brutish servitude of the Negro, is undoubtedly nothing
short of a criminal and outrageous violation of the natural
rights of man.—“Gracious God!” exclaims Bishop Warburton,
“to talk of men as of herds of cattle, of property
in rational creatures, creatures endowed with all our faculties,
possessing all our qualities but that of colour, our
brethren both by nature and by grace, shocks all the feelings
of humanity, and the dictates of common sense!
Nothing is more certain in itself and apparent to all, 
the infamous traffic in Slaves directly infringes both divine
and human law. Nature created man free, and grace
invites him to assert his freedom.”</p>
            <p>How can Christian professors,—professors of a religion
breathing love and good will to man, continue to be the
undisguised and guilty supporters and advocates of the
atrocious system of Slavery? themselves the owners, and the
dealers in these “human chattels;” who, as if in mockery
of the sacred name of liberty, are exposed for sale within
the very precincts of those</p>
            <lg type="verse">
              <l>“Council Halls,</l>
              <l>Where freedom's praise is loud and long,</l>
              <l>While close beneath the outward walls</l>
              <l>The driver plies his reeking thong—</l>
              <l>The hammer of the man-thief falls!”</l>
            </lg>
            <p>It makes one's very blood to boil, it makes one tremble
to think, that we Britons and our American descendants,
with all their boastful cry of “Liberty,” are so guilty; but
it is some consolation to reflect that <hi rend="italics">we</hi> at least, have made
<pb id="armistead175" n="175"/>
a greater sacrifice than was ever made by any nation to
expiate our sin. “On the page of history,” it has been said,
“one deed shall stand out in whole relief—one consenting
voice pronounce—that the greatest honour England ever
attained, was when, with her Sovereign at her head, she
proclaimed,—the Slave is Free!”—Yes, “in the pages of
history,” says the estimable Hugh Stowell, “this act will
stand out the gem in our diadem.”</p>
            <p>Yet all the efforts we can make for the civil and religious
welfare of the Negro family will never repay the debt we
owe to the whole race of Africa for having robbed her of
her children, under every aggravated form of cruelty, to
increase our own comforts, to augment our private wealth,
and add to our public revenues, by toils which imposed a
daily stretch upon their sinews; a task which had no
termination, but with their lives.</p>
            <p>The White Man may boast of his superior intellect, and
the peculiar advantages he enjoys, of a written revelation
of his duty from heaven, of which he has deprived the
victims of his oppression; yet with all his vaunted superiority,
he is instilling into the minds of those whom he chooses to
call <hi rend="italics">savages</hi> and <hi rend="italics">barbarians</hi>, the very reverse of that which
the Divine law inculcates, the most despicable opinion of
human nature. To the utmost of our power do we weaken
and dissolve the universal tie that should bind and unite
mankind. We practise what we should exclaim against as
the greatest excess of cruelty and tyranny, if nations of the
world, differing in colour from ourselves, were able to
reduce <hi rend="italics">us</hi> to a state of similar unmerited and brutish servitude.
We sacrifice our reason, our humanity, our Christianity,
to an unnatural sordid gain. We teach other nations to
despise and trample under foot all the obligations of social
virtue. We take the most effectual method to prevent the
propagation of the Gospel, by representing it as a scheme
of power and barbarous oppression, and an enemy to the
natural privileges and rights of man.</p>
            <pb id="armistead176" n="176"/>
            <p>I assert, that there does not exist in nature, in religion,
or in civil polity, a reason for robbing any man of his liberty;
that there is neither truth, nor justice, nor humanity in the
declaration, that Slavery is consonant with the condition of
Negro-men. To devote one-fourth of the habitable globe
to perpetual blood-shed and warfare—to give up the vast
continent of Africa to the ravages of the man-robbers who
deal in flesh and blood—the marauders who sack the towns
and villages—the merchant-murderers who ply the odious
trade, who separate the child from the mother, the husband
from the wife, the father from the son, is a monstrous system
of cruelty, which, in any of its forms is intolerable and
unjust. “Cry aloud and spare not,” was the language of one
formerly; a language especially applicable at the present
day on the question before us, in relation to which Benezet
justly queries, “<hi rend="italics">Can we be innocent</hi>, and yet <hi rend="italics">silent spectators</hi>
of this mighty infringement of every human and
sacred right?”</p>
            <p>There are questions affecting the highest interests of
society, on which it is criminal to be silent. There are
crimes and conspiracies against Man, in his collective and
individual capacity, which strip the guilty of all the respect
due to the adventitious circumstances connected with rank
and station; and to know that such combinations exist, and
not to denounce them, is treason against the throne of
Heaven, and the immutable principles of Truth and Justice.</p>
            <p>We cannot plead ignorance as an excuse either for silence
or inactivity:—</p>
            <lg type="verse">
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>“Behold the Negro!</l>
                <l>—The curse of man his branded forehead bears,</l>
                <l>His bosom with the scorching iron sear'd,</l>
                <l>His fettered limbs defiled with streams of gore!”</l>
              </lg>
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>“Hark! from the West a voice of woe;</l>
                <l>Ah! yes;  it echoes o'er the wide Atlantic's wave;</l>
                <l>We hear the knotted scourge, the dying cry;</l>
                <l>Yonder the torturer's hands, the clanking chain;</l>
                <l>Fly to the rescue! lingering loiterer fly!”</l>
              </lg>
            </lg>
            <pb id="armistead177" n="177"/>
            <p>Behold them! men, women, and children, with tearful
eyes, and with uplifted hands, with branded and bleeding
bodies, with lacerated feet and clanking chains, supplicating,
on bended knees, for the restoration of their rights!</p>
            <lg type="verse">
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>“It is the voice of blood;—<hi rend="italics">O think! O think!</hi></l>
                <l><hi rend="italics">Act</hi>—for the injured, dying Slave:</l>
                <l>Nor let him linger longer—deeper sink—</l>
                <l>But haste to help—to save.</l>
              </lg>
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>Let not his injuries plead in vain,</l>
                <l>Lest haply in thy dying day,</l>
                <l>Thy soul should bear a guilty stain,</l>
                <l>Which nought can wash away.</l>
              </lg>
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>O help him, lest in hall and bower,</l>
                <l>His crying blood thy joys molest;</l>
                <l>Or, speaking through the midnight hour,</l>
                <l>Chase like a ghost thy rest.</l>
              </lg>
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>O help him—bless him—for ye can:</l>
                <l>Hear Reason's—hear Religion's plea,</l>
                <l>Declare to all—HE IS A MAN—</l>
                <l>Therefore—HE SHALL BE FREE!”</l>
              </lg>
            </lg>
            <p>When we reflect that there are now in the world, upwards
of SEVEN MILLIONS <hi rend="italics">of human beings detained in Slavery;</hi>
who are held as goods and chattels, the property of other
human beings having similar passions with themselves;
that they are liable to be sold and transferred from hand
to hand, like the beasts that perish; that more than 400,000
<hi rend="italics">are annually sold and removed from the land of their birth,</hi>
to distant regions; and this not in families, the nearest
connexions of life being frequently torn asunder; and when
we further reflect, that in several, if not in most of the
Slaveholding States, the Slaves are systematically excluded from
the means of improving their minds—that in some, even
teaching them to read is treated as a crime; and that all these
things exist amongst a people loudly proclaiming the freedom
and equality of their laws—a people professing subjection
to the requirements of Christianity, whose lawgiver has
taught us that he regards the injuries done to the least of
<pb id="armistead178" n="178"/>
his children as done to Himself; and has commanded us
above all things to love one another, to do unto all men
as we would that they should do unto us—well may we
inquire, “Shall not the Lord visit for these things? Will
not he be avenged for this grievous sin?”</p>
            <p>The monstrous crime of human Slavery does not merely
affect the external property of man, but the inmost
essence of his spiritual being; it is the iniquity of a
murderous robbery perpetrated on the very sanctuary of
man's rational nature. It is a deprivation of all the rights
and privileges of the individual enslaved, which consist in
the free exercise and expansion of his powers, “especially
of his higher faculties; in the energy of his intellect,
conscience, and good affections in sound judgment; in the
acquisition of truth; in labouring honestly for himself and
his family; in loving his Creator, and subjecting his own
will to the Divine; in loving his fellow-creatures, and
making cheerful sacrifices for their happiness; in friendship;
in sensibility to the beautiful, whether in nature or art;
in loyalty to his principles; in moral courage; in self-respect;
in understanding and asserting his rights; and in
the christian hope of immortality. Such is the good of the
individual; a more sacred, exalted, enduring interest than
any accessions of wealth or power to a State.”<ref targOrder="U" id="ref149" n="149" rend="sc" target="note148">* </ref></p>
            <p>The deprivation of the inestimable benefits of external
liberty, though in itself an irreparable injury, bears no
comparison with the loss of his rational powers, a crime
inflicted on the unhappy victim of Slavery, which entirely
changes the course of his destiny. God has endowed us
with intellectual powers that they should be cultivated;
and a system which degrades them, and can only be upheld by
their depression, opposes one of his most benevolent designs.
Reason is God's image in man, and the capacity of acquiring
truth is among his best inspirations. To call forth the
intellect is a principal purpose of the circumstances in which
<note id="note148" n="148" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref149">*  Channing.</note>
<pb id="armistead179" n="179"/>
we are placed, of the child's connection with the parent,
and of the necessity laid on him in mature life to provide
for himself and others. The education of the intellect is
not confined to youth; but the various experience of later
years does vastly more than books and schools to ripen and
invigorate the faculties.</p>
            <p>Now the whole lot of the Slave is fitted to keep his mind
in childhood and bondage. Though living in a land of
light, few beams find their way to his benighted understanding.
No parent feels the duty of instructing him. No
teacher is provided for him but the driver, who breaks him
almost in childhood, to the servile tasks which are to fill up
his life. No book is opened to his youthful curiosity; as
he advances in years, no now excitements supply the place
of teachers. He is not cast on himself, made to depend on
his own energies; nor do any stirring prizes awaken his
dormant faculties. Fed and clothed by others like a child,
directed in every step, doomed for life to a monotonous
round of labour, he lives and dies without a spring to his
powers, often brutally unconscious of his spiritual nature.
Nor is this all. When benevolence would approach him
with instruction it is repelled. He is not allowed to be
taught. The light is jealously barred out. The voice which
would speak to him as a man, is put to silence. He must
not even be enabled to read the Holy Scriptures. His
immortal spirit is systematically crushed.</p>
            <p>Slavery, then, is undoubtedly the most tremendous
invasion of the natural, inalienable rights of man, and some of
the noblest gifts of God, “life, liberty, and the pursuit of
happiness.” What a spectacle do the United States present
to the people of the earth? A land of professing Christian
republicans, uniting their energies for the oppression and
degradation of Three Millions of innocent human beings,
the children of one common Father, who suffer the most
grievous wrongs, and the utmost degradation, for no crime of
their ancestors or their own! Slavery is a sin against God
<pb id="armistead180" n="180"/>
as well as against Man;—a daring usurpation of the prerogative
and authority of the Most High! and until this foul
blot be removed from America, she will never be the
glorious country her free constitution designed her to be
—never! so long as her soil is polluted by a single Slave!</p>
            <p>But how so?—We are told the Slave is happy; that he
is gay; that he is not that wretched and miserable being
he is mostly represented to be. After his toil, he sings, he
dances, he gives no signs of an exhausted frame or gloomy
spirits. “The Slave happy! Why, then, contend for
rights? Why follow with beating hearts the struggles of
the patriot for freedom? Why canonize the martyr to
freedom? The Slave happy! Then happiness is to be
found in giving up the distinctive attributes of a man; in
darkening intellect and conscience; in quenching generous
sentiments; in servility of spirit; in living under a whip;
in having neither property nor rights; in holding wife and
child at another's pleasure; in toiling without hope; in
living without an end! The Slave, indeed, has his pleasures.
His animal nature survives the injury to his
rational and moral powers; and every animal has its
enjoyments. The kindness of Providence allows no human
being to be wholly divorced from good. The lamb frolics;
the dog leaps for joy; the bird fills the air with cheerful
harmony; and the Slave spends his holidays in laughter
and the dance. Thanks to Him who never leaves himself
without a witness; who cheers even the desert with
spots of verdure; and opens a fountain of joy in the most
withered heart! It is not possible, however, to contemplate
the occasional gaiety of the Slave without some mixture of
painful thought. He is gay, because he is too fallen to
feel his wrongs—because he wants proper self-respect. We
are grieved by the gaiety of the insane. There is a
sadness in the gaiety of him whose lightness of heart would
be turned into bitterness and indignation, were one ray
of light to awaken in him the spirit of a man.”</p>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="chapter">
            <pb id="armistead181" n="181"/>
            <head>CHAPTER XV.</head>
            <argument>
              <p>Sources whence the calumnious charges against the Negro emanate
—Their character only partially represented—Applicable remarks of
Plutarch—Perverted accounts of travellers to be guarded against—
Opportunities of actual observation limited—Importance of authentic facts
—They prove that mankind are all equally endowed, irrespective of
Colour or of clime—Compassion for a sufferer heightened by youth,
beauty, and rank—As in Mary, Queen of Scots—The facts presented in this volume prove there is no incompatibility between Negro organization
and intellectual powers—To demonstrate this the design of the work—
In selecting instances for this purpose, the author has been more
thoroughly impressed with the truth of his proposition—Negroes only
require freedom, education, and good government to equal any people—
Expression of sympathy for the oppressed race of Africa.</p>
            </argument>
            <p>I must now be more concise, being desirous of presenting
my readers with the numerous biographical and historical facts
to which allusion has been made, in further demonstration
of the assertions I have already brought forward in favour
of the Negro family. A few observations will now suffice.</p>
            <p>It must be observed, that the calumnious charges preferred
against the unfortunate race of Africa, have chiefly
emanated from those who have been interested in
<sic corr="portraying">pourtraying</sic> their vicious, rather than their virtuous qualities.
Writers of this description are not likely to search for such
collateral facts as might lead to conclusions opposed to their
interests or prejudices; on the contrary, where circumstances
of a favourable nature are known to exist, there is
great danger of their being left in concealment. Plutarch
remarks, “When a painter has to draw a fine and elegant
form, which happens to have a blemish, we do not want
him entirely to omit it, nor yet to define it with exactness.
The one would destroy the beauty of the picture; the other
would spoil the likeness.” On a casual perusal of the
works of many writers on the Negro race, it is obvious that
most who have travelled amongst them, have not only
<pb id="armistead182" n="182"/>
marked distinctly, but aggravated their blemishes, and have
so far disparaged their more pleasing features, as to create
disgust towards a people, who, if they cannot boast of forms
to call forth admiration, exhibit, nevertheless, but few of those
physical and moral deformities so largely ascribed to them.
There is a propensity, too, in some travellers, to aim at
novelty and effect, which so overbalances all other
considerations, as frequently to give rise to very erroneous
statements. For instance, a French writer on South Africa,
describes whole tribes of natives which never existed,
except in his own romantic imagination. Another traveller
informs his readers that the Hottentots “shoot their arrows
with great force, sending them sometimes through the body
of an ox;” a third states that, “sometimes persons may be
seen at Greenpoint riding on Zebras, which are brought from
the interior, and generally kept at livery;” while a fourth
informs his readers, that “the roads in the vicinity of Cape
Town <hi rend="italics">are repaired with the tails of cows and oxen.</hi>”<ref targOrder="U" id="ref150" n="150" rend="sc" target="note149">* </ref></p>
            <p>I merely mention these circumstances to put the reader
on his guard, and to exercise cautiousness in receiving all
reports he may read respecting the African, as gospel.
Superficial travellers are themselves liable to be imposed
upon by erroneous statements they may sometimes have
made to them by interested parties, or through an
interested channel, to serve some sinister motives of the
narrators; ignorant of which, they often relate circumstances
far from the real truth, as facts, under the false impression
that they have seen everything with their own eyes, and
heard everything with their own ears.</p>
            <p>In order to form a correct estimate of the character of a
people, we must not look into the journals of hasty
travellers for information they may have gathered from
hearsay during their short visits; but to such as have
resided among them, and have made themselves intimately
<note id="note149" n="149" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref150">*  These incorrect statements are quoted by way of caution, in Shaw's
Memorials of South Africa.</note>
<pb id="armistead183" n="183"/>
acquainted with their language, their customs, and their
manners.</p>
            <p>When we observe men judging of any portion of the
human race through the medium of their prejudices and
passions, and from insulated facts seizing on general
principles, we may rest assured they are unsafe guides. They
draw a comparison between the present state of the
semi-barbarous races and a higher standard of civilization; and
without bestowing one grain of praise, they find fault only
on account of what has not yet been effected for them.
In detailing the degraded state of the Negro, they are silent
as to the great causes of that which they disclaim against,
which has already been satisfactorily explained, as resulting
from the treatment he has so long experienced at the hands
of Europeans, with the almost entire absence of all counteracting
and meliorating circumstances.</p>
            <p>The opportunities of actual observation that fall to the
lot of impartial individuals, are so limited, and the remarks
of travellers and historians writing on this subject, either from
ignorance or misrepresentation, are so much perverted, that
it appeared to the author of the present work, desirable to
correct them by a narration of facts from sources indubitably
authentic, illustrative of the moral, intellectual, and religious
attainments of our sable brethren. These, with various
testimonies on their behalf, are valuable and important, in
conveying unequivocal proofs of the real character and
capabilities of the African race. They are sufficient, I
trust, fully to demonstrate that the same mental and moral
endowments are equally dispensed to all the various races
of mankind, irrespective of colour or of clime; and I do
sincerely hope, that they may be the means of engendering
a more friendly feeling, on the part of the White man,
towards those whom he has so long held in oppression
and treated with scorn and disgrace.</p>
            <p>But before a thorough reconciliation can ever be effected,
all those grossly exaggerated reports of the physical and
<pb id="armistead184" n="184"/>
moral deformities of the Negro must be counteracted.
Though their race may not generally reach the standard of
perfection according to our ideas of beauty and symmetry,
we must cease to represent them in the most odious point
of view. It is well known how much the adventitious
circumstances of youth and beauty heighten our compassion
for a sufferer. Add rank to these advantages, and say, too,
that the individual is a highly accomplished female, and
sympathy for her case will be raised to its utmost height.
Had Mary, Queen of Scots, been as defective in personal
charms as she was in prudence, less sympathy would have
been excited by her unfortunate end. Knox might have
made an ugly and deformed woman weep without creating
much indignation; but the fascinations of Mary's beauty,
added to her rank, has sunk her crimes, and the benefits
of the Reformation, in the same grave; and that which
entitled our reformer to the highest praise, the triumph of
his principles, has loaded him with the reproaches of a
partial and frivolous world. On the same principle, when the
liberties of a people are to be extinguished, or when greater
severities are to be inflicted, if, besides assigning to them
certain disqualifications for freedom, and the necessity of
restraining their vices, ugliness and deformity can be thrown
into the picture, few will interest themselves in the fate of
the oppressed. Misrepresentation and calumny having
prepared the way, the work of Slavery and extermination
may proceed with impunity.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref151" n="151" rend="sc" target="note150">* </ref></p>
            <p>Many of the African race, as we have already been
informed, particularly the youth, have interesting
countenances, and under more auspicious circumstances, would
speedily lose those displeasing peculiarities of appearance,
which in all countries are, in a greater or less degree, the
inseparable concomitants of penury and suffering. The
plant, which in the desert, is stunted in its growth
and presents but a scanty foliage, becomes the pride
<note id="note150" n="150" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref151">*  Philip's African Researches.</note>
<pb id="armistead185" n="185"/>
of the surrounding scenery when nourished by a more
generous soil.</p>
            <p>“Facts,” it is said, “are stubborn things,” and such is
indeed the case; they cannot be controverted. The false
philosophy which imputes to the Negro a constitutional
inferiority, must henceforth be refuted, more by facts and
experience, than by reasoning. If, as I before observed,
instances can be adduced, of individuals of the African race
who have exhibited marks of genius that would be considered
eminent in civilized European society, we have proof that
there is no incompatibility <sic corr="between">betwen</sic> Negro organization and
intellectual power. The design of the succeeding part of this
volume is to bring into view many remarkable cases of this
description. How far it is successful in demonstrating, by a
relation of facts and testimonies, that our Coloured
fellow-creatures are not <hi rend="italics">necessarily</hi> inferior in their moral, intellectual,
or religious capabilities, to other branches of the human
family, and that superior abilities attach no more to a
white than to a sable skin, I must leave my readers to draw
their own conclusion. For my own part, I am fully convinced
that the blessings of freedom, education, and good government,
are alone wanting to make the natives of Africa,
either in an intellectual or moral point of view, equal to the
people of any country on the surface of the globe. Were
these blessings more abundantly conferred upon them,
there can be no doubt that they would produce more
Phillis Wheatleys, Paul Cuffes, and Gustavus Vassas, to
refute the unfounded calumnies which have been heaped upon their
unfortunate race, to demonstrate before all the
world, that the Creator has not left them destitute of his
noblest gifts to Man, nor of the power of improving those
he has bestowed upon them.</p>
            <p>I repeat it again,—“Let not the abettors of Slavery,
who trample their fellow-creatures beneath their feet, tell
us any more in their own justification, of the degraded
state, the abject minds, and the vices of the Negro Slave;
<pb id="armistead186" n="186"/>
<hi rend="italics">it is upon the system which thus brutifies a human being
that the reproach falls in all its bitterness.”</hi></p>
            <lg type="verse">
              <l>“Yes, to deep sadness sullenly resigned,</l>
              <l>He feels his body's bondage in his mind,</l>
              <l>Puts off his generous nature, and to suit</l>
              <l>His manner to his fate, puts on the brute.</l>
              <l>Oh! most degrading of all ills that wait</l>
              <l>On man, a mourner in his best estate;</l>
              <l>All other sorrow virtue may endure,</l>
              <l>And find submission more than half a cure,</l>
              <l>But Slavery! virtue dreads it as her grave,</l>
              <l>Virtue itself is meanness in the Slave.”</l>
            </lg>
            <p>Helpless, injured, and oppressed Africans! many tears
have been shed over your unhappy fate and your accumulated
wrongs; many sleepless nights have been occupied in
devising means to meliorate your condition, but every
attempt in your behalf must centre in fervent aspiration to
Him who alone can change, even the hard and stony hearts
of your taskmasters; whose eye is over all His works; and
who will yet arise for your deliverance.</p>
            <p>It is not for finite mortals to ask, why, in the inscrutable
wisdom of Him who overrules all events, he has thus far
permitted one portion of His creatures so cruelly to
oppress another; or through what instrumentality He will
at length redress the wrongs of the sufferer, bind up his
broken heart and heal his wounds.</p>
            <lg type="verse">
              <l>“Time yet will come, 'tis His decree,</l>
              <l>When tyrant force shall fail;</l>
              <l>When <hi rend="italics">Justice</hi>, all who trample thee,</l>
              <l>For evermore must wail.”</l>
            </lg>
            <p>Unfortunate fellow-creatures, innocent sufferers, however
you may still continue to be despised and afflicted,
have comfort in believing that this is not the place of your
rest; endless joys are laid up for you in that blessed country
where the oppressor can no more oppress; for, doubtless,
you are, equally with all mankind, the objects of redeeming
love!</p>
            <pb id="armistead187" n="187"/>
            <lg type="verse">
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>“Ethiopia from afar,</l>
                <l>Shall adore the sacred name;</l>
                <l>Mercy break the cruel bar</l>
                <l>That obstructs religion's flame.</l>
              </lg>
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>Charity responsive glows,</l>
                <l>Ardour fills the throbbing breast;</l>
                <l>Mourns the wretched captives woes,</l>
                <l>Pants to see those woes redress'd.</l>
              </lg>
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>Pensive thought awakes to languish,</l>
                <l>O'er the mass of human ill;</l>
                <l>Weeps the abject Negro's anguish,</l>
                <l>Crush'd beneath a tyrant's will.</l>
              </lg>
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>Ocean's deep resistless tide,</l>
                <l>Covers many a lovely gem;</l>
                <l>Nor can complexion virtue hide—</l>
                <l>Noble actions shine in them.</l>
              </lg>
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>Who could count the hollow groans,</l>
                <l>Wafted o'er the Atlantic wave,</l>
                <l>With the deep and bitter moans,</l>
                <l>Ceasing only in the grave!</l>
              </lg>
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>Unobserv'd his sighs may heave,</l>
                <l>Silent may his tears descend;</l>
                <l>Will none such agony relieve?</l>
                <l>No one prove the Negro's friend?</l>
              </lg>
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>If by age and sorrow hoary,</l>
                <l>His food may yet be angels' bread;</l>
                <l>For him a Saviour left His glory,—</l>
                <l>For him a dear Redeemer bled.</l>
              </lg>
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>Oh! may the Gospel's joyful sound,</l>
                <l>Hours of grief and labour cheer;</l>
                <l>Religion's holy flame be found,</l>
                <l>To smooth the chain he still must wear:</l>
              </lg>
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>Bereft of every earthly joy,</l>
                <l>Hope, sweetly rise to things above,</l>
                <l>Where no distracting cares annoy,</l>
                <l>Where all is harmony and love.”</l>
              </lg>
            </lg>
            <pb id="armistead188" n="188"/>
            <trailer>End of
<lb/>
Part First</trailer>
          </div3>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="Part Two">
          <pb id="armistead189" n="189"/>
          <head>A TRIBUTE FOR THE NEGRO.
<lb/>
PART II.</head>
          <head>Biographical Sketches of Africans or their Descendents,
with Testimonies of Travelers, Missionaries, &amp;c., respecting them.</head>
          <epigraph>
            <lg>
              <l>“To injured Afric', liberal reader turn,</l>
              <l>There from her sable sons this maxim learn;</l>
              <l>To no complexion is the charm confined,</l>
              <l>In every climate grows the virtuous mind.”</l>
            </lg>
          </epigraph>
          <epigraph>
            <p><foreign lang="lat">“Ab Æthiope virtutem 
disce, et ne crede colori.”</foreign>
—From the Ethiopian learn virtue, and trust not to colour.</p>
          </epigraph>
          <p>
            <figure id="ill3" entity="armis189">
              <p>[Part Two Title Page Image]</p>
            </figure>
          </p>
          <div3 type="section">
            <pb id="armistead191" n="191"/>
            <head>A TRIBUTE FOR THE NEGRO.</head>
            <head>Part Second.</head>
            <head>BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES OF AFRICANS OR THEIR
DESCENDANTS, &amp;c.</head>
            <epigraph>
              <lg type="verse">
                <l>“Truth, by Its own sinews shall prevail;</l>
                <l>And in the course of Heaven's evolving plan,</l>
                <l>BY TRUTH MADE FREE the long scorned African,—</l>
                <l>His Maker's image radiant in his face,—</l>
                <l>Among earth's noblest sons shall find his place.”</l>
              </lg>
            </epigraph>
            <p>The false philosophy which has imparted to the Negro a
constitutional inferiority, must, as I have observed, henceforth,
be refuted, more by facts and experience, than by reasoning.
The remaining portion of the present volume is occupied with a
variety of such facts; consisting of a series of Biographical
Sketches of Africans or their Descendants, with Testimonies of
Travellers, Missionaries, &amp;c., as to their real character and
capabilities. These exhibit an undoubted refutation of those
unfounded calumnies, which have been heaped upon the
unfortunate race of Africa.</p>
            <p>In making a selection of a few out of the numberless
instances that might have been produced, equally forcible, the
Author may observe, that he has been more thoroughly
impressed with the truth of an equality in the various races of
mankind the further he has proceeded in the investigation of
the subject. Renewed evidence has been afforded him in
carefully surveying a great variety of cases, that the African
character is susceptible of all the finest feelings of our
nature, and that the intellectual capacity of the Negro,
under circumstances more favourable than have generally
<pb id="armistead192" n="192"/>
fallen to his lot, would bear a comparison with that of any other
portion of our species.</p>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="section">
            <head>OLAUDAH EQUIANO; OR GUSTAVUS VASSA.</head>
            <p>The following brief sketch of the life of Gustavus Vassa, or
Olaudah Equiano, the name by which he was known in his
native country on the coast of Africa, is condensed from <corr sic="from"/>
various editions of his “Narrative,” a small octavo volume of
350 pages, written by himself about the year 1787, exhibiting in
its composition considerable talent.
“The individual is to be pitied,” says the Abbé Gregoire, “
who, after having read the memoir of Vassa, does not feel for
the author, sentiments of affection and esteem.”</p>
            <p>This intelligent Negro dedicated his “Narrative” to the
British Houses of Parliament in the following terms:—</p>
            <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
              <text>
                <body>
                  <div1 type="letter">
                    <opener><hi rend="italics">“To the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and the Commons
of the Parliament of Great Britain.</hi>
<salute>“MY LORDS AND GENTLEMEN,</salute></opener>
                    <p>“PERMIT me, with the greatest deference and respect, to lay at
your feet the following genuine narrative; the chief design of
which is to excite in your august assemblies a sense of
compassion for the miseries which the Slave Trade has entailed
on my unfortunate countrymen. By the horrors of that trade,
was I first torn away from all the tender connexions that were
naturally dear to my heart; but these, through the mysterious
ways of Providence, I ought to regard as infinitely more than
compensated by the introduction I have thence obtained to the
knowledge of the Christian religion, and of a nation which, by
its liberal sentiments, its humanity, the glorious freedom of its
government, and its proficiency in arts and sciences, has exalted
the dignity of human nature.</p>
                    <p>
                      <figure id="ill4" entity="armis192">
                        <p>GUSTAVUS VASSA.<lb/>OR<lb/>Olaudah Equiano.</p>
                      </figure>
                    </p>
                    <pb id="armistead193" n="193"/>
                    <p>“I am sensible I ought to entreat your pardon for addressing
to you a work so wholly devoid of literary merit; but, as the
production of an unlettered African, who is actuated by the
hope of becoming an instrument towards the relief of his
suffering countrymen, I trust that <hi rend="italics">such a man</hi>, pleading in <hi rend="italics">such
a cause</hi> will be acquitted of boldness and presumption.</p>
                    <p>“May the God of Heaven inspire your hearts with peculiar
benevolence on that important day when the question of
Abolition is to be discussed, when thousands, in consequence
of your decision, are to look for Happiness or Misery!</p>
                    <closer><salute>“I am,
<lb/>
“My Lords and Gentlemen,
<lb/>
“Your most Obedient,
<lb/>
“And devoted humble Servant,</salute>
<signed>“OLAUDAH EQUIANO, OR GUSTAVUS VASSA.”</signed>
<dateline>“No. 4, Taylor's Buildings,<lb/>
“St. Martin's Lane,<lb/>
“October 30, 1790.”</dateline></closer>
                  </div1>
                </body>
              </text>
            </q>
            <p>“I believe it is difficult,” writes this intelligent Negro,
“for those who publish their own memoirs, to escape the
imputation of vanity; nor is this the only disadvantage under
which they labour: it is also their misfortune, that whatever is
uncommon, is rarely, if ever, believed, and what is obvious, the
reader is apt to turn from with disgust, and to charge the writer
with impertinence. Those memoirs only are thought worthy to
be read or remembered which abound in great or striking
events; those in short, which in a high degree excite either
admiration or pity: nearly all others are consigned to contempt
and oblivion. It is, therefore, I confess, not a little hazardous in
a private and obscure individual, and a stranger too, thus to
solicit the indulgent attention of the public, especially when I
<pb id="armistead194" n="194"/>
own that I offer here, the history of neither a saint, a hero, nor
a tyrant. I believe there are few events in my life which have not
happened to many, but when I compare my lot with that of most
of my countrymen, I acknowledge the mercies of Providence in
every occurrence of my life.</p>
            <p>If then, the following Narrative does not prove sufficiently
interesting to engage general attention, let my motive be some
excuse for its publication. I am not so foolishly vain, as to
expect from it either immortality or literary reputation. If it
affords any satisfaction to my numerous friends, at whose
request it has been written, or in the smallest degree promotes
the interests of humanity, the end for which it was undertaken
will be fully attained, and every wish of my heart gratified. Let it
therefore be remembered, that in wishing to avoid censure, I do
not aspire to praise.</p>
            <p>That part of Africa known by the name of Guinea, in which
the trade for Slaves is carried on, extends along the coast above
3400 miles, from Senegal to Angola, and includes a variety of
kingdoms. Of these, the most considerable is the kingdom of
Benin, both as to extent and wealth, the richness and cultivation
of the soil, the power of its king, and the number and warlike
disposition of the inhabitants. It is situated nearly under the
line, and extends along the coast about 170 miles, but runs back
into the interior part of Africa to a distance hitherto, I believe,
unexplored by any traveller; and seems only terminated by the
empire of Abyssinia, nearly 1500 miles from its first boundaries.
In a charming and fruitful vale, called Essaka, in one of the most
remote and fertile provinces of this kingdom, I was born in the
year 1745.</p>
            <p>As our country is one in which nature is prodigal of her
favours, our wants, which are few, are easily supplied. All our
industry is turned to the improvement of those blesssings, and
we are habituated to labour from our early
<pb id="armistead195" n="195"/>
years; and by this means we have no beggars. Our houses
never exceed one story, and are built of wood, thatched with
reeds; and the floors are generally covered with mats. The
dress of both races consists of a long piece of calico or muslin,
wrapped loosely round the body; our beds are also covered
with the same cloth.</p>
            <p>The land is uncommonly rich and fruitful, and produces
vegetables in abundance, and a variety of delicious fruits; also
Indian corn, cotton, and tobacco. Our meat consists of cattle,
goats, and poultry. The ceremony of washing before eating is
strictly enjoined, and cleanliness is considered a part of the
religion. The people believe there is one Creator of all things,
and that He governs all events.</p>
            <p>My father being a man of rank, had a numerous family: his
children consisted of one daughter, and several sons, of whom
I was the youngest, my name being Olaudah Equiano. I
generally attended my mother, who took great pains in forming
my mind, and training me to exercise. In this way I grew up to
about the eleventh year of my age, when an end was put to my
happiness in the following manner:</p>
            <p>One clay, when our people were gone to their work, and only
my dear sister and myself were left to watch the house, two men
and a woman came, and seizing us both, stopped our mouths
that we should not make a noise, ran off with us into the
woods, where they tied our hands, and took us some distance
to a small house, where the robbers halted for refreshment and
spent the night. We were then unbound, but were unable to
take any food, and being quite overpowered by fatigue and
grief, our only relief was some sleep, which allayed our
misfortune for a short time. The next morning, after keeping the
woods some distance, we came to an opening, where we saw
some people at work. I began to cry out for their assistance, but
my cries had no other effect than to make them tie us faster, and
again stop our mouths, and they put us into a sack until we got
out of sight of these people.
<pb id="armistead196" n="196"/>
When they offered us food, we could not eat, often bathing
each other in tears. Our only respite was sleep—but
alas! even the privilege of weeping together was soon denied
us. The next day proved a day of greater sorrow than I had yet
experienced, for my sister and I were torn asunder while clasped
in each other's arms: it was in vain that we besought them not
to part us; she was torn from me, and immediately carried away,
while I was left in a state of distraction not to be described. I
wept and grieved continually, and for several days did not eat
anything but what they forced into my mouth.</p>
            <p>After travelling a great distance, suffering many hardships,
and being sold several times,—one evening, to my surprise, my
dear sister was brought to the same house. As soon as she saw
me, she gave a loud shriek and ran into my arms: I was quite
overpowered;—neither of us could speak, but for a considerable
time clung to each other in mutual embraces, unable to do
anything but weep. When the people were told that we were
brother and sister, they indulged us with being together, and
one of the men at night lay between us, and allowed us to hold
each other's hand across him. Thus, for a while we forgot our
misfortunes in the joy of being together; but even this small
comfort was soon to have an end, for scarcely had the fatal
morning appeared, when she was torn from me for ever! for I
never saw her more!</p>
            <p>I was now more miserable, if possible, than before. The small
relief which her presence gave me from pain was gone, and the
wretchedness of my situation was redoubled by my anxiety
after her fate, and my apprehension lest her sufferings should
be greater than mine, when I could not be with her to alleviate
them. Yes; thou dear partner of all my childish sports! thou
sharer of my joys and sorrows! happy should I have ever
esteemed myself, to encounter every misery for you, and to
procure your freedom by the sacrifice of my own! Though you
were early forced
<pb id="armistead197" n="197"/>
from my arms, your image has been always rivetted in my heart,
from which neither <hi rend="italics">time nor fortune</hi> have been able to remove it:
so that, while the thoughts of your sufferings have damped my
prosperity, they have mingled with adversity, and increased its
bitterness. To that Heaven which protects the weak from the
strong, I commit the care of your innocence and virtues, if they
have not already received their full reward, and if your youth
and delicacy have not long since fallen victims to the violence
of the African trader, the pestilential stench of a Guinea ship,
the seasoning in the European colonies, or the lash and lust of
a brutal and unrelenting overseer.</p>
            <p>At length, after many days' travelling, during which I had
often changed masters, although I was many days' journey from
my father's house, I attempted to escape. The whole
neighbourhood was raised in the pursuit of me. In that part of
the country, the houses and villages were skirted with woods,
or shrubberies, and the bushes were so thick that a man could
readily conceal himself in them, so as to elude the strictest
search. The neighbours continued the whole day looking for
me, and several times many of them came within a few yards of
the place where I lay hid. I expected every moment, when I heard
a rustling among the trees, to be found out and punished; but
they never discovered me, though they were often so near that I
even heard their conjectures as they were looking about for me;
and I now learned from them, that any attempt to return home
would be hopeless. Most of them supposed I had fled towards
home; but the distance was so great, and the way so intricate,
that they thought I could never reach it, and that I should be
lost in the woods. When I heard this, I was seized with a violent
panic, and abandoned myself to despair. Night, too, began to
approach, and aggravated all my fears, for I became alarmed
with the idea of being devoured by wild beasts. I had before
entertained hopes of getting home, and had
<pb id="armistead198" n="198"/>
determined when it should be dark to make the attempt; but I
was now convinced it was fruitless, and began to consider,
that, if possibly I could escape all other animals, I could not
those of the human kind, and that, not knowing the way, I must
perish in the woods. Thus was I like the hunted deer:
<q type="verse" direct="unspecified"><lg type="verse"><l>—“Every leaf, and every whispering breath</l><l>Convey'd a foe, and every foe a death.”</l></lg></q>
The horror of my situation became quite insupportable. I at
length quitted the thicket, and with trembling steps, and a sad
heart, returned to my master's house, and crept into his kitchen,
which was an open shed, laying myself down with an anxious
wish for death to relieve me from all my pains. I was scarcely
awake in the morning before I was discovered, and being
closely reprimanded by my master, I was soon sold again.</p>
            <p>I was now carried to the left of the sun's rising, through many
dreary wastes and dismal woods, amidst the hideous roarings
of wild beasts. The people I was sold to used to carry me very
often either on their shoulders or their backs. All the people I
had hitherto seen resembled my own nation, and having learned
a little of several languages, I could understand them pretty
well: but now after six or seven months had passed away from
the time I was kidnapped, I arrived at the sea coast, and I beheld
that element, which before I had no idea of. It also made me
acquainted with such cruelties as I can never reflect upon but
with horror. The first object that met my sight was a Slave-ship
riding at anchor, waiting for her cargo! I was filled with
astonishment, which was soon converted into terror which I am
quite at a loss to describe.</p>
            <p>When I was taken on board, being roughly handled and
closely examined by these men, whose complexion and
language differed so much from any I had seen or heard before,
I apprehended I had got into a world of bad
<pb id="armistead199" n="199"/>
spirits. When I looked round the ship, too, and saw a multitude
of Black people of all descriptions chained together, every one
of their countenances expressing dejection and sorrow, I no
longer doubted my fate, and being quite overpowered with
horror and anguish, I fell motionless on the deck and fainted.
When I revived a little, the horrible faces of the White men
frightened me again exceedingly. But I had not time to think
much about it before I was, with many of my poor country
people, put under deck in a loathsome and horrible place. In
this situation we wished for death, and sometimes refused to
eat; and for this we were beaten. Such were now my horrors
and fears, that if ten thousand worlds had been my own, I
would have freely parted with them all to have exchanged my
condition with that of the meanest Slave in my own country.</p>
            <p>After enduring more hardships than I can relate, we arrived
at Barbadoes. When taken on shore, we were put into a pen like
so many beasts, and from thence sold and separated,—
husbands and wives, parents, and children, brothers and
sisters, without any distinction. Their cries excited some
compassion in the hearts of those who were capable of feeling;
but others seemed to feel no remorse, though the scene was so
affecting.</p>
            <p>On a signal given, (the beat of a drum), the buyers rush at
once into the yard where the Slaves are confined, and make
choice of those they like best. The noise and clamour with
which this is attended, and the eagerness visible in the
countenances of the buyers, serve not a little to increase the
apprehension of the terrified African, who may well be
supposed to consider them as the ministers of that destruction
to which they think themselves devoted. In this manner,
without scruple, are relations and friends separated, most of
them never to see each other again. I remember in the vessel in
which I was brought over, in the men's apartment there were
several brothers, who, in
<pb id="armistead200" n="200"/>
the sale were sold in different lots; and it was very moving on
this occasion to see and hear their cries at parting.</p>
            <p>O, ye nominal Christians! might not an African ask you,
learned you this from your God, who says unto you, “Do
unto all men as you would they should do unto you?” Is it not
enough that we are torn from our country and friends to toil for
your luxury and lust of gain? Must every tender feeling be
likewise sacrificed to your avarice? Are the dearest friends and
relations, now rendered more dear by their separation from their
kindred, still to be parted from each other, and thus be
prevented from cheering the gloom of Slavery, with the small
comfort of being together and mingling their sufferings and
sorrows? Why are parents to lose their children, brothers their
sisters, or husbands their wives? Surely this is a new refinement
in cruelty, which, while it has no advantage to atone for it, thus
aggravates distress, and adds fresh horrors even to the
wretchedness of Slavery?</p>
            <p>I was, with some others, sent to America. When we arrived
at Virginia we were also sold and separated. I now totally lost
the small remains of comfort I had enjoyed in conversing with
my countrymen; the women too, who used to wash and take
care of me, were all gone different ways, and I never saw one of
them afterwards.</p>
            <p>Not long after this, Captain Pascal, coming to my master's,
purchased me, and sent me on board his ship called the
Industrious Bee. I had not yet learned much of the
English language, so that I could not understand their
conversation. I wanted to know as well as I could where we
were going. Some of the people of the ship used to tell me they
were going to carry me back to my own country, and this made
me very happy. I was quite rejoiced at the idea of going back;
but I was reserved for another fate, and was soon undeceived
when we came within sight of the English coast. It was on
board this ship that I received the name of Gustavus Vassa.</p>
            <pb id="armistead201" n="201"/>
            <p>There was on board this ship a young lad, Richard Baker, an
American, who had received an excellent education, and was of a
most amiable temper. Soon after I went on board he shewed me
a great deal of partiality and attention, and in return, I grew
extremely fond of him. We at length became inseparable, and for
the space of two years he was of very great use to me, being my
constant companion and instructor. Such friendship was
cemented between us as we cherished till his death, which, to
my very great sorrow, happened in 1759, in the Archipelago, on
board his Majesty's ship Preston; an event which I have never
ceased to regret, as I lost at once a kind interpreter, an
agreeable companion, and a faithful friend, who, at the age of
fifteen, discovered a mind superior to prejudice, and who was
not ashamed to notice, to associate with, and to be the friend
and instructor, of one who was ignorant, a stranger, of a
different complexion, and a Slave!</p>
            <p>In the summer of 1757, I was taken by a press-gang, and
carried on board a man-of-war. After passing about a year in
this service, on the coast of France and in America,
on my return to England I received much kindness, and was
sent to school, where I learned to read and write. I could now
speak English tolerably well, and I perfectly understood
everything that was said. I not only felt myself quite easy with
these new countrymen, but relished their society and manners. I
looked upon them as men superior to us, and I had a strong
desire to resemble them, to imbibe their spirit, and imitate their
manners; I therefore embraced every occasion of improvement,
and every new thing I observed I treasured up in my mind.
Shortly after my arrival in England, my master sent me to wait
upon the Miss Guerins, who had treated me with much
kindness before. They often used to teach me to read, and took
great pains to instruct me in the principles of religion, and at the
same time gave me a book called “A Guide to the Indians,”
written by the Bishop of Sodor and Man.</p>
            <pb id="armistead202" n="202"/>
            <p>My master receiving the office of lieutenant on board the
Namur, he took me with him up the Mediterranean. I
parted from my kind patronesses, the Miss Guerins, with
reluctance, and after receiving from them many friendly cautions
how to conduct myself, and some valuable presents, I took
leave of them with uneasiness and regret. My desire for learning
induced some of my shipmates to instruct me, so that I could
read the Bible; and one of them, a sober man, explained many
passages to me.</p>
            <p>[I am already making more full extracts from the Narrative of
Gustavus Vassa than I at first intended, but must now pass
over much that is interesting. A few remarks made by this
enlightened and intelligent Negro, in recording some
providential deliverances, I cannot omit.]</p>
            <p>In these, and in many more instances, says Vassa, I thought
I could plainly trace the hand of God, without whose
permission a sparrow cannot fall. I began to raise my fear from
man to Him alone, and to call daily on his holy name with fear
and reverence, and I trust He heard my supplications, and
graciously condescended to answer me according to His Holy
Word, and to implant the seeds of piety in me, even one of the
meanest of His creatures.</p>
            <p>As I had now served my master faithfully several years, and
his kindness had given me hopes that he would grant my
freedom, when we arrived in England I ventured to tell him so;
but he was offended, for he had determined on sending me to
the West Indies. Accordingly, at the close of the year 1762,
finding a vessel bound thither, he took me on board, and gave
me in charge to the captain. I endeavoured to expostulate with
him by telling him he
had received my wages, and all my prize money; but it was to
no purpose. Taking my only coat from my back, he went off in
his boat. I followed them with aching eyes, and a heart ready to
burst with grief, till they were out of sight.</p>
            <pb id="armistead203" n="203"/>
            <p>Thus, at the moment that I expected all my toils to end, I was
plunged, as I supposed, into a new Slavery; in comparison of
which, all my service had hitherto been perfect freedom; whose
horrors, always present in my mind, now rushed on it with
tenfold aggravation. I wept very bitterly for some time, and
began to think that I must have done something to displease
the Lord, that He thus punished me so severely. This filled me
with painful reflections on my past conduct; I recollected that
on the morning of our arrival at Deptford, I had rashly sworn
that as soon as we reached London I would spend the day in
rambling and sport. My conscience smote me for this
unguarded expression: I felt that the Lord was able to
disappoint me in all things, and immediately considered my
present situation as a judgment of Heaven, on account of my
presumption in swearing. I therefore acknowledged, with
contrition of heart, my transgression to God, and poured out my
soul before Him with unfeigned repentance; and with earnest
supplications I besought Him not to abandon me in my distress,
nor cast me from His mercy for ever. In a little time, my grief,
spent with its own violence, began to subside; and after the
first confusion of my thoughts was over, I reflected with more
calmness on my present condition. I considered that trials and
disappointments are sometimes for our good, and I thought
God might perhaps have permitted this, in order to teach me
wisdom and resignation; for he had hitherto shadowed me with
the wings of His mercy, and by His invisible, but powerful
hand, brought me by a way I knew not. These reflections gave
me a little comfort, and I rose at last from the deck with
dejection and sorrow in my countenance, yet mixed with some
faint hope that the Lord would appear for my deliverance.</p>
            <p>[Before the vessel sailed, it waited some days off Portsmouth
for the West India convoy; and whilst there, Gustavus Vassa
tried every means of escaping to land he could
<pb id="armistead204" n="204"/>
devise, but all in vain. On the last day but one of 1762, the
Eolus frigate, which was to escort the convoy, made a signal for
sailing.]</p>
            <p>What tumultuous emotions agitated my soul, continues
Vassa, when the convoy got under sail, and I a prisoner on
board, now without a hope! I kept my eyes upon the land in a
state of unutterable grief, not knowing what to do, and
despairing how to help myself. While my mind was in this
situation, the fleet sailed on, and I lost sight of land. In the first
expression of my grief I reproached my fate, and wished I had
never been born. I was ready to curse the tide that bore us, the
gale that wafted my prison, and even the ship that conducted
us; and I called on death to relieve me from the horrors I felt,
and desired that I might be in that place—</p>
            <lg type="verse">
              <l>“Where Slaves are free and men oppress no more.</l>
              <l>—Fool that I was, inured so long to pain,</l>
              <l>To trust to hope, or dream of joy again.</l>
              <l>Now dragg'd once more beyond the western main,</l>
              <l>To groan beneath some dastard planter's chain;</l>
              <l>Where my poor countrymen in bondage wait</l>
              <l>The long enfranchisement of lingering fate:</l>
              <l>Hard lingering fate! while, ere the dawn of day,</l>
              <l>Roused by the lash, they go their cheerless way;</l>
              <l>And as their souls with shame and anguish burn,</l>
              <l>Salute with groans unwelcome morn's return,</l>
              <l>And, chiding every hour the slow-paced sun,</l>
              <l>Pursue their toils till all his race is run.</l>
              <l>No eye to mark their sufferings with a tear:</l>
              <l>No friend to comfort, and no hope to cheer:</l>
              <l>Then, like the dull unpitied brutes, repair</l>
              <l>To stalls as wretched, and as coarse a fare;</l>
              <l>Thank Heav'n, one day of misery was o'er,</l>
              <l>Then sink to sleep, and wish to wake no more.”</l>
            </lg>
            <p>The turbulence of my emotions, however, naturally gave
way to calmer thoughts, and I soon perceived that what fate
had decreed, no mortal on earth could prevent. The
captain, whose name was Doran, treated me very kindly, but we
had a tempestuous voyage. On the 13th of February, 1763, from
<pb id="armistead205" n="205"/>
the mast head, we descried our destined island, Montserrat:
and soon after I beheld those</p>
            <lg type="verse">
              <l>“Regions of sorrow, doleful shades, where peace</l>
              <l>And rest can rarely dwell. Hope never comes</l>
              <l>That comes to all, but torture without end.”</l>
            </lg>
            <p>At the sight of this land of bondage, a fresh horror ran
through all my frame, and chilled me to the heart. My former
Slavery now rose in dreadful review before my mind, and
displayed nothing but misery, stripes, and chains; and, in the
first paroxysm of my grief, I called upon God's thunder, and His
avenging power, to direct the stroke of death to me, rather than
permit me to become a Slave again, and be sold from lord to
lord.</p>
            <p>When the ship had discharged her cargo, and was ready for
sailing again, Captain Doran sent for me ashore, and I was told
by the messenger that my fate was determined. With trembling
steps and faltering heart I came to the captain, and found him
with one Mr. Robert King, a Quaker, the first merchant of the
place. After telling me the charge he had to get me a good
master, he said he had got me one of the best on the island. Mr.
King also said he had bought me on account of my good
character, (to maintain which I found to be of great importance,)
and that his home was in Philadelpbia, where he expected soon
to go; and he did not intend to treat me hard. He asked me what
I could do, and said, as I understood something of the rules of
arithmetic, he would put me to school, and fit me for a clerk.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref152" n="152" rend="sc" target="note151">* </ref></p>
            <p>I soon found that my master fully deserved the good
character which Captain Doran had given me of him. He
possessed a most amiable disposition, and was very charitable
and humane. He treated his Slaves better than any other man
on the island, so he was better and more faithfully
<note id="note151" n="151" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref152">* The Society of Friends have long renounced the holding of Slaves,
which is entirely prohibited by their rules.</note>
<pb id="armistead206" n="206"/>
served by them in return. In passing about the different
estates on the island, I had an opportunity of seeing the
dreadful usage and wretched situation of the poor Slaves, and it
reconciled me to my condition, and made me thankful and bless
God for being placed with so kind a master. He was several
times offered one hundred guineas for me, but to my great joy,
he would not sell me.</p>
            <p>Having obtained three pence, I began a little trade, and soon
gained a dollar, then more; with this I bought a Bible. Going in a
vessel of my master's to Georgia and Charleston, a small venture
I took, answered on my return a very good purpose. In 1765, my
master prepared for going to Philadelphia. With his crediting me
for some articles, and the little stock of my own, I laid in
considerable, which elated me much; and I told him I hoped I
should soon obtain enough to purchase my freedom, which he
promised me I should have when I could pay him what he gave
for me.</p>
            <p>With my kind master and captain's indulgence, and my own
indefatigable industry and economy, I obtained the sum
required for my liberty. So, one morning while they were at
breakfast, I ventured to remind my master of what he promised,
and to tell him I had got the money, at which he seemed
surprised. The captain told him I had come honestly by it, and
he must now fulfil his promise. My master then told me to go to
the Secretary at the Register Office and get my manumission
drawn, and he would sign it. These words of my master were like
heaven to me: in an instant all my trepidation was turned into
unutterable bliss; and I most reverently bowed myself with
gratitude, unable to express my feelings, but by the overflowing
of tears, and a heart replete with thanks to God. As soon as the
first transports of my joy were over, and I had expressed my
thanks in the best manner I was able, I rose with a heart full of
affection and reverence, and left the room, in order to obey my
master's joyful mandate of going
<pb id="armistead207" n="207"/>
to the Register Office. As I was leaving the house I called to
mind the words of the Psalmist, in the 126th Psalm, and like him,
“I glorified God in my heart, in whom I trusted.” These words
had been impressed on my mind from the very day I was forced
from Deptford to the present hour, and I now saw them, as I
thought, fulfilled and verified. My imagination was all rapture
as I flew to the Register Office; and in this respect, like the
apostle Peter, (whose deliverance from prison was so sudden
and extraordinary, that he thought he was in a vision) I could
scarcely believe I was awake. Heavens! who could do justice to
my feelings at this moment? Not conquering heroes
themselves, in the midst of a triumph—not the tender mother
who has just regained her long-lost infant, and presses it to her
heart! All within my breast was tumult, wildness, and delirium!
My feet scarcely touched the ground, for they were winged
with joy, and, like Elijah, as he rose to Heaven, they “ were with
lightning sped as I went on!” Every one I met I told of my
happiness, and blazed about the virtues of my amiable master
and captain.</p>
            <p>The Registrar signed the manumission that day; so that,
before night, I who had been a Slave in the morning, trembling
at the will of another, was become my own master, and
completely free. I thought this was the happiest day I had ever
experienced; and my joy was still heightened by the blessings
and prayers of many of the Sable race, particularly the aged, to
whom my heart had ever been attached with reverence.</p>
            <p>Having obtained my freedom, my heart was now fixed on
London, where I hoped to be ere long; but my master and
Captain Doran entreated me not to leave them. Here, gratitude
bowed me down and induced me to remain. None but the
generous mind can judge of my feelings, struggling between
inclination and duty. I entered as a sailor on one of Mr. King's
vessels, with the intention of making a voyage or two, entirely
to please my honoured
<pb id="armistead208" n="208"/>
patrons; but I determined that the year following, if it pleased
God, I would see Old England once more.</p>
            <p>Our first voyage was to Montserrat. When we were
preparing to return, and were taking some cattle on board, one
of them ran at the captain, and butted him so furiously in the
breast that he never recovered the blow. He was so affected
that he was unable to do duty, and he died before we reached
our port. This was a heavy stroke to me, for he had been my
true friend; and I loved him as a father. The whole care of the
vessel now rested upon me. In the course of nine or ten days,
we made the island of Antigua, and the day after, we came safe
to Montserrat. Many were surprised when they heard of my
conducting the sloop into the port, and I now obtained a new
Appellation, and was called Captain. This elated me not a little,
and it was quite flattering to my vanity, to be thus styled by as
high a title as any free man in this place possessed.</p>
            <p>As I had now, by the death of my captain, lost my great
benefactor and friend, I had little inducement to remain longer in
the West Indies, except from gratitude to Mr. King, which I
thought I had pretty well discharged in bringing back his vessel
safe, and delivering his cargo to his satisfaction. I began to
think of leaving this part of the world, of which I had been long
tired, and returning to England, where my heart had always
been; but Mr. King still pressed me very much to stay with his
vessel, and he had done so much for me, that I found myself
unable to refuse his requests, and consented to go another
voyage to Georgia, as the mate from his ill state of health, was
quite useless in the vessel.</p>
            <p>Accordingly a new captain was appointed, and having
refitted our vessel, we sailed for Georgia; but steering a more
westerly course than usual, we soon got on the Bahama banks,
where our vessel was wrecked, but no lives lost. Getting on one
of the islands, with some salt provision we had saved, we
remained there many days, and
<pb id="armistead209" n="209"/>
suffered much for want of fresh water. When we were almost
famished with hunger and thirst, we were found,
and carried to New Providence, where we were kindly treated.
From thence we were taken to Savannah, so to Martinico, and
to Montserrat, having been absent about six months, during
which I had more than once experienced the delivering hand of
Providence, when all human means of escaping destruction
seemed hopeless. I saw my friends with a gladness of heart
which was increased by my absence and the dangers I had
escaped, and I was received with great friendship by them all,
but particularly by Mr. King, to whom I related the various
hardships we had encountered, and the loss of his sloop, with
the cause of her being wrecked. When I told him I intended to
go to London that season, and that I had come to visit him
before my departure, the good man expressed a great deal of
affection for me, and sorrow that I should leave him. I thanked
him for his friendship, but as I wished very much to be in
London, I declined remaining any longer there, and begged he
would excuse me. I then requested he would be kind enough to
give me a certificate of my behaviour while in his service, which
he very readily complied with, and gave me the following:</p>
            <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
              <text>
                <body>
                  <div1 type="letter">
                    <opener>“To all to whom this may concern.</opener>
                    <p>“The bearer hereof, Gustavus Vassa, was my Slave upwards
of three years; during which time he has always behaved
himself well, and discharged his duty with honesty and
assiduity.”</p>
                    <signed>R. KING.”</signed>
                  </div1>
                </body>
              </text>
            </q>
            <p>Having obtained this, I parted from my kind master, after
many sincere professions of gratitude and regard, and prepared
for my departure to London. Having agreed for my passage, I
took leave of all my friends, and embarked, exceedingly glad to
see myself once more on board a ship, steering the course I had
long wished for.
<pb id="armistead210" n="210"/>
With a light heart I bade Montserrat farewell; and with it, I bade
adieu to the sound of the cruel whip, and all other dreadful
instruments of torture; and adieu to oppressions, although to
me, less severe than to most of my countrymen. I wished for a
grateful and thankful heart to praise the Lord God on high for
all his mercies! In this ecstacy I steered the ship all night.</p>
            <p>We had a most prosperous voyage, and at the end of seven
weeks my longing eyes were once more gratified with a sight of
London, after having been absent from it above four years. I
immediately received my wages, and I had never earned seven
guineas so quickly in my life before. I had thirty-seven guineas
in all when I got clear of the ship. I now entered upon a scene
quite new to me, but full of hope. I set my mind on getting more
learning, and attended school diligently. My money not being
sufficient, I hired myself to service awhile; but having a desire
to go into the Mediterranean, I engaged on board a ship, where
the mate taught me navigation.</p>
            <p>In the spring of 1773, an expedition was fitted out to explore a
north-west passage to India, conducted by the Honourable
Constantine John Phipps, since Lord Mulgrave, in his Majesty's
sloop of war the Race Horse. Dr. Irving being anxious for the
reputation of this adventure, concluded to go, and I
accompanied him. I attended him on board the Race Horse, the
24th of May, 1773, and we proceeded to Sheerness, where we
were joined by his Majesty's sloop the Carcass, commanded by
Captain Lutwidge, and on the 25th of the same month we were
off Shetland. On the 20th of June, we began to use Dr. Irving's
apparatus for making salt water fresh; I used to attend the distillery,
and frequently purified from 20 to 40 gallons a day. The
water thus distilled was perfectly pure, well tasted, and free from
salt, and was used on various occasions on board the ship. On
the 28th we reached Greenland, where I was surprised to find
the sun did not set. The weather
<pb id="armistead211" n="211"/>
now became extremely cold, and we saw many very high and
curious mountains of ice; and also a great number of very large
whales, which used to come close to our ship and spout the
water up to a very great height in the air. On the 29th and 30th of
July, we saw one continued plain of smooth unbroken ice,
bounded only by the horizon; and we fastened to a piece of ice
that was eight yards eleven inches thick. We had generally
sunshine, and constant daylight, which gave cheerfulness and
novelty to the whole of this striking, grand, and uncommon
scene; and, to heighten it still more, the reflection of the sun
from the ice gave the clouds a most beautiful appearance. We
remained here till the 1st of August, when the two ships got
completely fastened by the loose ice that set in from the sea.
This made our situation very dreadful and alarming; so that on
the seventh day we were in great apprehension of having the
ships squeezed to pieces. The officers now held a council to
know what was best to be done in order to save our lives. Our
deplorable condition, which kept up the constant apprehension
of our perishing in the ice, brought me gradually to think of
eternity in such a manner as I had never done before, having
the fear of death hourly upon me. Our appearance became truly
lamentable; pale dejection seized every countenance; many,
who had been blasphemers before, in this our distress began to
call on the good God of Heaven for his help; and in the time of
our utter need he heard us, and against hope or human
probability, delivered us! In this perilous situation we remained
eleven days, when the weather becoming more mild, and the
wind changing, the ice gave way; and in about thirty hours, with hard labour, we got into open water, to our infinite joy and gladness of heart.</p>
            <p>On the 19th of August, we sailed from this uninhabited
extremity of the world, where the inhospitable climate affords
neither food nor shelter, and not a tree or shrub of any kind
grows among its barren rocks; but all is one
<pb id="armistead212" n="212"/>
desolate and expanded field of ice, which even the constant
beams of the sun for six months in the year cannot penetrate or
dissolve.</p>
            <p>We arrived at Deptford on the 30th, and thus ended our
Arctic voyage, to the no small joy of all on board, after having
been absent four months; in which time, at the imminent hazard
of our lives, we explored nearly as far towards the Pole as 81
north, and 20 east longitude; being much further than any
navigator had ever ventured before; in which we fully proved
the impracticability of finding a passage that way to India.</p>
            <p>Our voyage to the North Pole being ended, I returned to
London with Dr. Irving, with whom I continued for some time,
during which I began seriously to reflect on the many dangers I
had escaped, particularly those of my last voyage, which made
a lasting impression on my mind; and which, by the grace of
God, proved afterwards a mercy to me: causing me to reflect
deeply on my eternal state, and to seek the Lord with full
purpose of heart, ere it was too late. I rejoiced greatly; and
heartily thanked the Lord for directing me to London, where I
was determined to work out my own salvation, and in so doing,
procure a title to heaven. I used every means for this purpose,
but not being able to find any person that would show me any
good, I was much dejected, and knew not where to seek relief.
The only comfort I experienced was in reading the Holy
Scriptures, where I saw that what was appointed for me I must
submit to.</p>
            <p>Still, I continued to travel in much heaviness, and frequently
murmured against the Almighty; and, awful to think, I began to
blaspheme! In these severe conflicts, the Lord was pleased, in
much mercy, to give me to see, and in some measure to
understand, the great and awful scene of the judgment day, that
no unclean person, no unholy thing, can enter into the kingdom
of God. I would then, if it had been possible, have changed my
nature with
<pb id="armistead213" n="213"/>
the meanest worm on the earth; and was ready to say to the
mountains and rocks, fall on me, but in vain. In the greatest
agony, I prayed to the Divine Creator, that he would grant me
time to repent of my follies and vile iniquities, which I felt were
grievous; and in His manifold mercies, He was pleased to grant
my request, and the sense of His mercies was great on my mind.
This was the first spiritual mercy I ever was sensible of; I
invoked Heaven from my inmost soul, and fervently begged
that God would never again permit me to blaspheme His most
holy name. The Lord, who is long-suffering, and full of
compassion to such poor rebels as we are, condescended to
hear and answer. I felt that I was altogether unholy, and saw
clearly what a wicked use I had made of the faculties with which
I was endowed, and which were given me to glorify God. I
prayed to be directed, if there were any holier persons than
those with whom I was acquainted, that the Lord would point
them out to me. I appealed to the searcher of hearts, whether I
did not wish to love him more, and serve him better.
Notwithstanding all this, the reader may easily discern, that if a
believer, I was still in nature's darkness. At length I hated the
house in which I lodged, because God's most holy name was
blasphemed in it; then I saw the word of God verified, “Before
they call, I will answer; and while they are yet speaking, I will
hear.”</p>
            <p>I had a great desire to read the Bible the whole day at home;
but not having a convenient place for retirement, I left the
house in the day, rather than stay amongst the wicked ones;
and as I was walking, it pleased God to direct me to a house,
where there was an old-sea-faring man, who had experienced
much of the love of God shed abroad in his heart. He began to
discourse with me, and, as I desired to love the Lord, his
conversation rejoiced me greatly; and indeed I had never before
heard the love of Christ to believers set forth in such a manner,
and in so
<pb id="armistead214" n="214"/>
clear a point of view. Here I had more questions to put to the
man than his time would permit him to answer: and in that
memorable hour there came in a dissenting minister; he joined in
our discourse, and asked me some few questions, inviting me to
a love-feast that evening, which offer I accepted, and thanked
him. After he went away, I had some further discourse with the
old Christian, added to some profitable reading, which made me
exceedingly happy. When I left him he reminded me of coming
to the feast; I assured him I would be there. Thus we parted,
and I weighed over the heavenly conversation that had passed
between these two men, which cheered my then heavy and
drooping spirit more than anything I had met with for many
months. However, I thought the time long in going to my
supposed banquet. It lasted about four hours, and ended in
singing and prayer. This kind of Christian fellowship I had
never seen, nor ever thought of seeing on earth; it fully
reminded me of what I had read in the Holy Scriptures of the
primitive Christians, who loved each other and broke bread,
partaking of it, even from house to house. I could not but
admire the goodness of God, in directing the blind,
blasphemous sinner, into the path that I knew not of, even
among the just; and that instead of judgment he shewed mercy,
hearing and answering the prayers and supplications of every
returning prodigal:</p>
            <lg type="verse">
              <l>“O! to grace how great a debtor</l>
              <l>Daily I'm constrain'd to be!”</l>
            </lg>
            <p>After this, I was resolved to win Heaven if possible; and if I
perished, I thought it should be at the feet of Jesus, in praying
to him for salvation. After having been an eyewitness to the
happiness which attended those who feared God, I knew not
how with any propriety, to return to my lodgings, where the
name of God was continually profaned. I paused in my mind for
some time, not knowing what to do; whether to hire a bed
elsewhere, or go home again.
<pb id="armistead215" n="215"/>
At last, fearing an evil report might arise, I went home with a
farewell to card-playing and vain jesting, &amp;c. I saw that time was
very short, eternity long, and very near; and I viewed those
persons alone blessed who were found ready at midnight call,
or when the judge of all cometh.</p>
            <p>The next day I took courage, and went to see my new
and worthy acquaintance, the old man, Mr. C—; who,
with his wife, a gracious woman, were at work weaving
silk. Their discourse was delightful and edifying. I knew
not at last how to leave them, till time summoned me
away. As I was going, they lent me a little book, entitled,
“The Conversion of an Indian,” which was of great use to
me, and at that time a means of strengthening my faith;
in parting, they both invited me to call on them when I
pleased. This delighted me, and I took care to derive all
the improvement from it I could; and so far I thanked
God for such company and desires. I prayed that the
many evils I felt within might be done away, and that I might
be weaned from my former carnal acquaintances. This was
quickly heard and answered, and I was soon connected with
those whom the Scriptures call the excellent of the earth. I heard
the gospel preached, and the thoughts of my heart and actions
were laid open by the preachers, and the way of salvation by
Christ alone, was evidently set forth. Thus I went on happily
for nearly two months.</p>
            <p>A short time after this, I went to Westminster chapel; the
Rev. Mr. P—preached from Lam. iii. 39. It was a wonderful
sermon; he clearly shewed, that a living man had no cause to
complain for the punishment of his sins; he evidently justified
the Lord in all his dealings with the sons of men; he also
shewed the justice of God in the eternal punishment of the
wicked and impenitent. The discourse afforded me much joy,
intermingled with many fears about my soul. When it was
ended, I addressed the reverend gentleman, who freely
commended me to read the Scriptures, and hear the word
preached; not to neglect
<pb id="armistead216" n="216"/>
fervent prayer to God, who has promised to hear the
supplications of those who seek Him in godly sincerity; so I
took my leave of him with many thanks, and resolved to follow
his advice, so far as the Lord would condescend to enable me.</p>
            <p>During this time I was out of employment, nor was I likely to
get a situation suitable for me, which obliged me to go once
more to sea. I engaged as steward of a ship bound from London
to Cadiz. In a short time after I was on board, I heard the name of
God much blasphemed. I concluded to beg my bread on shore,
rather than go again to sea amongst a people who feared not
God, and I entreated the captain three different times to
discharge me; he would not, but each time gave me greater and
greater encouragement to continue with him, and all on board
shewed me very great civility; notwithstanding all this, I was
unwilling to embark again. At last some of my friends advised
me, saying it was my lawful calling, particularly Mr. G. S. the
governor of Tothill-fields Bridewell, who pitied my case, and
read the eleventh chapter of the Hebrews to me, with
exhortations. He prayed for me, and I believed that he prevailed
on my behalf, as my burden was then greatly removed. The
good man gave me a pocket Bible and “Alleine's Alarm to the
Unconverted” before we parted. Next day I went on board
again. We sailed for Spain, and I found favour with the captain.
It was the fourth of September when we sailed from London; we
had a delightful voyage to Cadiz, where we arrived on the
twenty-third.</p>
            <p>I had many opportunities of reading the Scriptures, and
wrestled hard with God in fervent prayer, who has declared in
his blessed book that he will hear the groanings and deep sighs
of the poor in spirit, which I found verified to my utter
astonishment and comfort. In the evening, as I was reading and
meditating on the fourth chapter of the Acts, twelfth verse,
under the solemn apprehensions of eternity, and reflecting on
my past actions, I began to think I had
<pb id="armistead217" n="217"/>
lived a moral life, and that I had proper grounds for believing
I had an interest in the divine favour; but still meditating on the
subject, not knowing whether salvation was to be had partly for
our own good deeds, or solely as the sovereign gift of God;—
in this deep consternation, the Lord was pleased to break in
upon my soul with his bright beams of heavenly light; and in an
instant as it were, removing the veil, and letting light into a dark
place, I saw clearly with the eye of faith the crucified Saviour
bleeding on the cross on Mount Calvary: the Scriptures became
an unsealed book, I saw myself a condemned criminal under the
law, which came with its full force to my conscience. I saw the
Lord Jesus Christ in his humiliation, loaded and bearing my
reproach, sin, and shame. I then clearly perceived that by the
deeds of the law no flesh living could be justified. I was then
convinced that by the first Adam sin came, and by the second
Adam (the Lord Jesus Christ) all that are saved must be made
alive. It was given me at that time to know what it was to be
born again.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref153" n="153" rend="sc" target="note152">* </ref> I saw the eighth chapter to the Romans, and the
doctrines of God's decrees, verified agreeable to his eternal,
everlasting, and unchangeable purposes. The Word of God was
sweet to my taste, yea, sweeter than honey and the honeycomb.
Christ was revealed to my soul as the chiefest among ten
thousand. These heavenly moments were really as life to the
dead, and what John calls an earnest of the Spirit.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref154" n="154" rend="sc" target="note153">** </ref> This was
indeed unspeakable, and I firmly believe undeniable to many.
Now, every leading providential circumstance that happened to
me, from the day I was taken from my parents to that hour, was
before my view, as if it had but just then occurred. I was
sensible of the invisible hand of God, which guided and
protected me, when in truth I knew it not: still the Lord pursued
me although I slighted and disregarded it; his mercy melted me
down. When I considered my poor
<note id="note152" n="152" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref153">* John iii. 5.</note><note id="note153" n="153" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref154">** John xvi. 13, 14, &amp;c.</note>
<pb id="armistead218" n="218"/>
wretched state I wept, seeing what a great debtor I was to
sovereign free grace. Now, the Ethiopian was willing to be saved
by Jesus Christ, the sinner's only surety, and also to rely on
none other person or thing for salvation. Self was obnoxious,
and good works he had none, for it is God that worketh in us
both to will and to do. Oh! the amazing things of that hour can
never be told—it was joy in the Holy Ghost! I felt an
astonishing change; the burden of sin, the gaping jaws of hell,
and the fears of death, that weighed me down before, now lost
their horror; indeed I thought death would now be the best
earthly friend I ever had. Such were my grief and joy as I believe
are seldom experienced. I was bathed in tears, and said, “What
am I that God should thus look on me the vilest of sinners?” I
felt a deep concern for my mother and friends, which occasioned
me to pray with fresh ardour; and in the abyss of thought, I
viewed the unconverted people of the world in a very awful
state, being without God and without hope.</p>
            <p>It pleased God to pour out upon me the spirit of prayer and
the grace of supplication, so that in loud acclamations I was
enabled to praise and glorify his most holy name. When I got
out of the cabin, and told some of the people what the Lord had
done for me, alas, who could understand me or believe my
report!—None but those to whom the arm of the Lord was
revealed. I became a barbarian to them in talking of the love of
Christ: his name was to me as ointment poured forth; indeed it
was sweet to my soul, but to them a rock of offence. I thought
my case singular. Every hour in the day until I came to London,
I much longed to be with some to whom I could tell of the
wonders of God's love towards me, and join in prayer to Him
whom my soul loved and thirsted after. I had uncommon
commotions within, such as few can understand. Now, the Bible
was my only companion and comfort; I prized it much, with
many thanks to God that I could read it for
<pb id="armistead219" n="219"/>
myself, and was not left to be tossed about or led by man's
devices and notions. The worth of a soul cannot be told.—May
the Lord give the reader an understanding in this. Whenever I
looked into the Bible I saw things new, and many texts were
immediately applied to me with great comfort, for I knew that to
me the word of salvation was sent. Sure I was that the Spirit
which indited the word opened my heart to receive the truth of it
as it is in Jesus—that the same Spirit enabled me to have faith in
the promises that were precious to me, and enabled me to
believe to the salvation of my soul. By free grace I was
persuaded that I had a part in the first resurrection, and was
enlightened with the “light of the living.”<ref targOrder="U" id="ref155" n="155" rend="sc" target="note154">* </ref> I wished for a man of
God with whom I might converse: my soul was like the chariots
of Aminadab.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref156" n="156" rend="sc" target="note155">** </ref> These, among others, were the precious
promises that were so powerfully applied to me: “All things
whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, believing, ye shall receive.”
“Peace I leave with you, my peace I give unto you.” I saw the
blessed Redeemer to be the fountain of life, and the well of
salvation. I experienced him to be all in all; he had brought me
by a way that I knew not, and he had made crooked paths
straight. Then in his name I set up my Ebenezer, saying,
“Hitherto he hath helped me:” and could say to the sinners about
me, behold what a Saviour I have! Thus I was, by the teaching
of that all-glorious Deity, the great One in Three, and Three in
One, confirmed in the truths of the Bible, those oracles of
everlasting truth, on which every soul living must stand or fall
eternally, agreeably to the passage in Acts, “Neither is there
salvation in any other, for there is none other name under
heaven given among men whereby we must be saved, but only
Jesus Christ.” May God give the reader a right understanding in
these facts! “To him that believeth, all things are possible, but
to them that are unbelieving nothing is pure.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref157" n="157" rend="sc" target="note156">***  </ref></p>
            <note id="note154" n="154" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref155">* Job xxxiii. 30.</note>
            <note id="note155" n="155" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref156">**  Canticles vi. 12.</note>
            <note id="note156" n="156" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref157">***   Titus i. 15.</note>
            <pb id="armistead220" n="220"/>
            <p>We remained at Cadiz until our ship got laden. We sailed
about the fourth of November; and, having a good passage,
arrived in London the month following, to my comfort, with
heartfelt gratitude to God for his rich and unspeakable mercies.</p>
            <p>On my return, I had but one text which puzzled me, or that the
devil endeavoured to buffet me with, viz., Rom. xi. 6, and as I
had heard of the minister, Mr. Romaine, and his great knowledge
in the Scriptures, I wished much to hear him preach. One day I
went to Blackfriars church, and, to my great satisfaction and
surprise, he preached from that very text. He very clearly
shewed the difference between human works and free election,
which is according to God's sovereign will and pleasure. These
glad tidings set me entirely at liberty, and I went out of the
church rejoicing. I went to Westminster chapel, and saw some
of my old friends, who were glad when they perceived the
wonderful change that the Lord had wrought in me, particularly
Mr. G—S—, my worthy acquaintance, who was a man of a
choice spirit, and had great zeal for the Lord's service. I enjoyed
his correspondence till he died in the year 1784. I was examined
at that chapel, and received into church fellowship amongst
them: I rejoiced in spirit, making melody in my heart to the God
of all mercies. Now, my whole wish was to be dissolved, and to
be with Christ—but, alas! I must wait mine appointed time.</p>
            <p>When our ship was ready for sea again, I was entreated by
the captain to go in her once more, so I again embarked for
Cadiz, in March, 1775. We had a very good passage until we
arrived off the Bay of Cadiz; when, as we were going into the
harbour, the ship struck against a rock, and knocked off a
garboard plank, which is the next to the keel: in an instant all
hands were in the greatest confusion, and began with loud
cries to call upon God to have mercy on them. Although I saw
no way of escaping death, I felt no dread in my then situation,
having no desire to live. I
<pb id="armistead221" n="221"/>
even rejoiced in spirit, thinking this death would be sudden
glory. But the fulness of time was not yet come. The people
near to me, were much astonished at seeing me thus calm and
resigned, but I told them of the peace of God, which through
sovereign grace I enjoyed, and these words were that instant in
my mind:</p>
            <lg type="verse">
              <l>“Christ is my pilot wise,</l>
              <l>My compass is His word;</l>
              <l>My soul each storm defies,</l>
              <l>While I have such a Lord.</l>
              <l>I trust His faithfulness and power</l>
              <l>To save me in the trying hour.</l>
              <l>Though rocks and quicksands deep,</l>
              <l>Through all my passage lie,</l>
              <l>Yet Christ shall safely keep,</l>
              <l>And guide me with his eye.”</l>
            </lg>
            <p>We ran the ship ashore at the nearest place, to keep her from
sinking, and after many tides, with a great deal of care and
industry, we got her repaired again. When we had despatched
our business at Cadiz, we went to Gibraltar, and thence to
Malaga. I was very much shocked at the bull-baiting and other
diversions which prevailed here on Sunday evenings, to the
great scandal of Christianity and morals.</p>
            <p>We sailed for England in June. When we were about north
latitude 42°, we had contrary wind for several days, which made
the captain exceedingly fretful and peevish: and God's holy
name was often blasphemed by him. One day, as he was in this
impious mood, a young gentleman who was a passenger on
board, reproached him, and said he acted wrong; for we ought
to be thankful to God for all things, as we were not in want of
anything on board; and though the wind was contrary for us,
yet it was fair for some others, who, perhaps, stood in more
need of it than we. I immediately seconded this young
gentleman with some boldness, and said we had not the least
cause to murmur, for that the Lord was better to us than we
<pb id="armistead222" n="222"/>
deserved, and that he had done all things well. Before that time
on the following day, much to our great joy and astonishment,
we saw the providential hand of our benign Creator, whose
ways with His blind creatures are past finding out. At noon, the man at the helm cried out,—“A boat!” I was the first on deck, and descried a
little boat at some distance, but, as the waves were high,
it was as much as we could do sometimes to discern her; however
we stopped the ship's way, and the boat, which was extremely
small, came alongside with eleven miserable men, whom we took
on board immediately. To all human appearance, these people
must have perished in the course of one hour or less; the boat
being small, it barely contained them. When we took them up
they were half drowned, and had no victuals, compass, water, or
any other necessary whatsoever, and had only one bit of an oar
to steer with, and that right before the wind; so that they were
obliged to trust entirely to the mercy of the waves. As soon as
we got them all on board, they bowed themselves on their
knees, and, with hands and voices lifted up to Heaven, thanked
God for their deliverance; and I trust that my prayers were not
wanting amongst them at the same time. The mercy of the Lord
quite melted me, and I recollected the words in the 107th Psalm,
which I thus saw verified:—“They cried unto the Lord in their
trouble, and He delivered them out of their distresses.” “O that
men would praise the Lord for his goodness, and for his
wonderful works to the children of men.” The poor distressed
captain said, “that the Lord is good; for, seeing that I am not fit
to die, He therefore gave me a space of time to repent.” I was
very glad to hear this expression, and took an opportunity when
convenient of talking to him on the providence of God. They
told us they were Portuguese, and were in a brig loaded with
corn, which shifted that morning at five o'clock, owing to which
the vessel sunk that instant with two of the crew;
<pb id="armistead223" n="223"/>
and how these eleven got into the boat (which was lashed to
the deck) not one of them could tell. We provided them with
every necessary, and brought them all safe to London, and I
hope the Lord gave them repentance unto eternal life.</p>
            <p>I was happy once more amongst my friends and brethren till
November, when my old friend Dr. Irving bought a remarkably
fine sloop, about 150 tons. Having a mind for a new adventure
in cultivating a plantation in Jamaica, and the Musquito Shore,
he asked me to go with him, saying, that he would trust me with
his estate in preference to any one. I accepted the offer,
knowing that the harvest was fully ripe in those parts, and
hoped to be an instrument under God, of bringing some poor
sinner to my well-beloved Master, Jesus Christ. We embarked
in November. On our passage, I took all the pains that I could
to instruct an Indian prince we had on board the doctrines of
Christianity, of which he was entirely ignorant; and to my great
joy, he was quite attentive, and received with gladness the
truths that the Lord enabled me to set forth to him.</p>
            <p>On the 5th of January we made Antigua and Montserrat, and
on the 14th arrived at Jamaica. On the 18th of February we
arrived at the Musquito Shore, and then sailed to the
southward, to Cape Gracias a Dios, where there was a large
lake, which received the emptying of two or three very fine
large rivers, and abounded much in fish and land tortoise. Some
of the native Indians came on board, and we used them well,
and told them we were come to dwell amongst them, at which
they seemed pleased. So the Doctor and I, with some others,
went with them ashore; and they took us to different places to
view the land, in order to choose a place to make a plantation
of. We fixed on a spot near a river's bank, in a rich soil; and,
having got our necessaries out of the sloop, we began to clear
away the woods, and plant different kinds of vegetables, which
had a quick growth.</p>
            <pb id="armistead224" n="224"/>
            <p>I often wished to leave this place and sail for Europe; for our
heathenish mode of procedure and living was very irksome to
me. The word of God saith, “What does it avail a man if he gain
the whole world and lose his own soul?” This was much and
heavily impressed on my mind; and though I did not know how
to speak to the Doctor for my discharge, it was disagreeable for
me to stay any longer, but about the middle of June I took
courage enough to ask him for it. He was very unwilling at first
to grant me my request; but I gave him so many reasons for it,
that at last he consented to my going, and gave me the
following certificate of my behaviour:—</p>
            <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
              <text>
                <body>
                  <div1 type="letter">
                    <p>“The bearer, Gustavus Vassa, has served me several years
with strict honesty, sobriety, and fidelity. I can, therefore, with
justice recommend him for these qualifications; and indeed, in
every respect I consider him an excellent servant. I do hereby
certify that he always behaved well, and that he is perfectly
trust-worthy.”</p>
                    <closer><signed>“CHARLES IRVING.”</signed>
<dateline>“Musquito Shore, June 15, 1776.”</dateline></closer>
                  </div1>
                </body>
              </text>
            </q>
            <p>Though I was much attached to the Doctor, I was happy
when he consented. I got every thing ready for my departure,
and hired some Indians, with a large canoe, to carry me off. All
my poor countrymen, the Slaves, when they heard of my
leaving them, were very sorry, as I had always treated them with
care and affection, and did every thing I could to comfort the
poor creatures, and render their condition easy. Having taken
leave of my old friends and companions, on the 18th of June,
accompanied by the Doctor, I left that part of the world, and
went southward above twenty miles along the river. There I
found a sloop, the captain of which told me he was going to
Jamaica, and having agreed for my passage with him, the
Doctor and I parted, not without shedding tears on both
<pb id="armistead225" n="225"/>
sides. The vessel then sailed till night, when she stopped in a
lake within the same river. A schooner belonging to the same
owners came in, and, as she was in want of hands, Hughes, the
owner of the sloop, asked me to go as a sailor, and said he
would give me wages. I thanked him; but I
said I wanted to go to Jamaica. He then immediately changed
his tone, and swore, and abused me very much, and asked how
I came to be freed. I told him, and said that I came into that
vicinity with Dr. Irving, whom he had seen that day. Then he
desired me to go in the schooner, or else I should not go out of
the sloop as a fee man. I said this was very hard, and begged
to be put on shore again; but he swore that I should not.
Without another word, he made some of his people tie ropes
round each of my <sic corr="ankles">ancles</sic>, and also to each wrist, and another
rope round my body, and hoisted me up without letting my feet
touch or rest upon any thing. Thus I hung, without any crime
committed, and without judge or jury, merely because I was a
free man, and could not by the law get any redress from a White
person in those parts of the world. I was in great pain from my
situation, and cried and begged very hard for some mercy, but
all in vain. My tyrant, in a rage, brought a musket out of the
cabin, and loaded it before me and the crew, and swore that he
would shoo me if I cried any more. I had now no alternative; I
therefore remained silent, seeing not one White man on board
who said a word in my behalf. I hung in that manner from
between ten and eleven o'clock at night till about one in the
morning; when, finding my cruel abuser fast asleep,
begged some of his Slaves to slacken the rope that was round
my body, that my feet might rest upon something This they
did at the risk of being cruelly used by their master, who beat
some of them severely at first for not tying me when he
commanded them. Whilst I remained in this condition, till
between five and six o'clock next morning, I trust I prayed to
God to forgive this blasphemer,
<pb id="armistead226" n="226"/>
who cared not what he did, but when he got up out of his sleep
in the morning was of the very same temper and disposition as
when he left me at night. When they got up the anchor, and the
vessel was getting under way, I once more cried and begged to
be released; being fortunately in the way of hoisting the sails,
they released me.</p>
            <p>When I was let down, I spoke to Mr. Cox, a carpenter, whom I
knew on board, on the impropriety of this conduct. He also
knew Dr. Irving, and the good opinion he ever had of me. This
man then went to the captain, and told him not to carry me away
in that manner; that I was the Doctor's steward, who regarded
me very highly, and would resent this usage when he should
come to know it; on which he desired a young man to put me
ashore in a small canoe he brought with him. I got hastily into
the canoe and set off, whilst my tyrant was down in the cabin;
but he soon spied me out, when I was not above thirty or forty
yards from the vessel, and running upon the deck with a loaded
musket in his hand, he presented it at me, and swore heavily
and dreadfully, that he would shoot me that instant, if I did not
come back on board. As I knew the wretch would have done as
he said without hesitation, I put back to the vessel again; but,
as the good. Lord would have it, just as I was alongside, he was
abusing the captain for letting me go from the vessel, which the
captain returned, and both of them soon got into a very great
heat. The young man that was with me now got out of the
canoe; the vessel was sailing on fast, with a smooth sea, and I
then thought it was neck or nothing, so at that instant I set off
again, for my life, in the canoe, towards the shore; and
fortunately the confusion was so great amongst them on board,
that I got out of the reach of the musket shot unnoticed, while
the vessel sailed on with a fair wind a different way, so that they
could not overtake me without tacking; but even before that
could be done I should have been on shore, which I
<pb id="armistead227" n="227"/>
soon reached, with many thanks to God for this unexpected
deliverance.</p>
            <p>After a tiresome and perilous journey, I got on board a sloop,
expecting daily to sail for Jamaica, having agreed to work my
passage. I was not many days on board before we sailed; but,
to my sorrow and disappointment, though used to such tricks,
we went to the southward along the Musquito shore, instead of
steering for Jamaica. I was compelled to assist in cutting a great
deal of mahogany wood on the shore as we coasted along it,
and load the vessel with it before she sailed. I was on board
sixteen days, during which, in our coasting, we fell in with a
smaller sloop, the Indian Queen, commanded by John Baker,
<sic corr="who">how</sic> told me if he could get one or two free hands, he would sail
immediately for Jamaica. He also pretended to show me some
marks of attention and respect, and promised to give me 
forty-five shillings sterling a month if I would go with him. I thought
this much better than cutting wood for nothing, and therefore
told the other captain that I wanted to go to Jamaica in this
vessel, but he would not listen to me; and, seeing me resolved
to go in a day or two, he got the vessel under sail, intending to
carry me away against my will, which mortified me extremely.
But with the assistance of a shipmate, I went on board the
Indian Queen on July the 10th.</p>
            <p>A few days after, we sailed; but again, to my great
mortification, this vessel went to the south, nearly as far as
Carthagena, trading along the coast, instead of going to
Jamaica, as the captain had promised me, and worst of all, he
was a very cruel man, and a horrid blasphemer. It was the 14th
of October before we arrived at Kingston in Jamaica. When we
were unloaded, I demanded my wages as agreed for, amounting
to £8 5s., but the captain refused to give me one farthing,
although it was the hardest earned money I ever worked for in
my life. Dr. Irving did all he could to help me to get my money;
and
<pb id="armistead228" n="228"/>
we went to every magistrate in Kingston (and there were nine),
but they all refused to do anything for me, and said my oath
could not be admitted against a White man. Nor was this all, for
the captain threatened that he would beat me severely if he
could catch me, for attempting to demand my money; and this
he would have done, but that I got, by means of Dr. Irving,
under the protection of captain Douglas, of the Squirrel man-of-war.
 I thought this exceeding hard usage; though I found it to
be too much the practice there, to pay Free Negroes for their
labour in this manner.</p>
            <p>In November, I found a ship bound for England, when I
embarked with a convoy, having taken a last farewell of Dr.
Irving. In January we arrived at Plymouth: I was happy once
more to tread on English ground; and, after passing some little
time at Plymouth and Exeter, among some pious friends, whom I
was happy to see, I went to London with a heart replete with
thanks to God for past mercies.</p>
            <p>Such were the various scenes which I was a witness to, and
the fortune I experienced until the year 1777. Since that period
my life has been more uniform, and the incidents of it fewer
than in any other equal number of years preceding; I therefore
hasten to the conclusion of a Narrative, which I fear the reader
may think already sufficiently tedious. I had suffered so many
impositions in my commercial transactions in different parts of
the world, that I became heartily disgusted with a seafaring life,
and was determined not to return to it, at least for some time.</p>
            <p>In 1779, I served Governor Macnamara, who had been a
considerable time on the coast of Africa. Understanding I was
of a religious turn of mind, he thought I might be of service in
converting my countrymen to the faith of the gospel. I at first
refused, telling him how I had been served on a like occasion
by some White people, the last voyage I went to Jamaica, when
I attempted the conversion of the Indian Prince. But he told me
not to fear,
<pb id="armistead229" n="229"/>
for he would apply to the Bishop of London to get me
ordained. On these terms I consented to the Governor's
proposal to go to Africa, in hope of doing good amongst
my countrymen. In order to have me sent out properly,
we wrote the following letter to the Bishop of London:—</p>
            <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
              <text>
                <body>
                  <div1 type="letter">
                    <opener>“THE MEMORIAL OF GUSTAVUS VASSA,</opener>
                    <p>“SHEWETH,</p>
                    <p>“THAT your memorialist is a native of Africa, and has a
knowledge of the manners and customs of the inhabitants of
that country.</p>
                    <p>“That your memorialist has resided in different parts of
Europe for twenty-two years last past, and embraced the
Christian faith in the year 1759.</p>
                    <p>“That your memorialist is desirous of returning to Africa as a
missionary, if encouraged by your Lordship, in hopes of being
able to prevail upon his countrymen to become Christians; and
your memorialist is the more induced to undertake the same,
from the success that has attended the like undertakings when
encouraged by the Portuguese through their different
settlements on the coast of Africa, and also by the Dutch: both
governments encourage the Blacks, who, by their education are
qualified to undertake the same, and are found more proper than
European clergymen, unacquainted with the language and
customs of the country.</p>
                    <p>“Your memorialist's only motive for soliciting the office of a
missionary is, that he may be a means, under God, of reforming
his countrymen and persuading them to embrace the Christian
religion. Therefore your memorialist humbly prays your
Lordship's encouragement and support in the undertaking.</p>
                    <closer>
                      <signed>“GUSTAVUS VASSA.”</signed>
                    </closer>
                  </div1>
                </body>
              </text>
            </q>
            <p>This letter was also accompanied by one from Governor
Macnamara, and also one from Dr. Wallace, who had resided
<pb id="armistead230" n="230"/>
in Africa for many years. With these letters I waited on the
Bishop, by the Governor's desire, and presented them to his
Lordship. He received me with much condescension and
politeness; but, from some scruples of delicacy, and saying the
Bishops were not of one opinion in sending a new missionary
to Africa, he declined to ordain me.</p>
            <p>Shortly after this, I left the Governor, and served a nobleman
in the Dorsetshire militia, with whom I was encamped at
Coxheath for some time. In 1783, I visited eight counties in
Wales, from motives of curiosity.</p>
            <p>In the spring of 1784, I thought of traversing old ocean
again, and sailed for New York. Our ship having got laden, we
returned to London in January 1785. When she was ready again
for another voyage, the captain being an agreeable man, I sailed
with him again for Philadelphia in March in the same year. I was
very glad to see this favourite old town once more; and my
pleasure was much increased in seeing the worthy Quakers
freeing and easing the burthens of many of my oppressed
African brethren. It rejoiced my heart when one of these friendly
people took me to see a free school they had erected for every
denomination of Black people, whose minds are cultivated
there, and forwarded to virtue; and thus they are made useful
members of the community. Does not the success of this
practice say loudly to the planters, in the language of Scripture—
“Go ye, and do likewise!”</p>
            <p>In October 1785, I was accompanied by some Africans, and
presented the following address of thanks to the Friends or
Quakers, in Whitehart-court, London:</p>
            <q type="speech" direct="unspecified">
              <text>
                <body>
                  <div1 type="speech">
                    <opener>“GENTLEMEN,</opener>
                    <p>“By reading your book, entitled A Caution to Great Britain
and her Colonies,<ref targOrder="U" id="ref158" n="158" rend="sc" target="note157">* </ref> concerning the calamitous state of the
enslaved Negroes, we, part of the poor, oppressed, needy, and
much degraded Negroes, desire to approach
<note id="note157" n="157" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref158">* Written by Anthony Benezet?</note>
<pb id="armistead231" n="231"/>
you with this address of thanks, with our inmost love and
warmest acknowledgment; and with the deepest sense of your
benevolence, unwearied labour, and kind interposition, towards
breaking the yoke of Slavery, and to administer a little comfort
and ease to thousands and tens of thousands of very
grievously afflicted and heavy burthened Negroes.</p>
                    <p>“Gentlemen, could you, by perseverance, at last be enabled,
under God, to lighten in any degree the heavy burthen of the
afflicted, no doubt it would, in some measure, be the possible
means of saving the souls of many of the oppressors; and if so,
sure we are, that the God whose eyes are ever upon all his
creatures, and always rewards every true act of virtue, and
regards the prayers of the oppressed, will give to you and
yours those blessings which it is not in our power to express or
conceive, but which we, as a part of those captivated,
oppressed, and afflicted people, most earnestly wish and pray
for.”</p>
                  </div1>
                </body>
              </text>
            </q>
            <p>These gentlemen received us very kindly, with a promise to
exert themselves on behalf of the oppressed.</p>
            <p>On my return to London, I was very agreeably surprised to
find, that the benevolence of Government had adopted the plan
of some philanthropic individuals to send the Africans from
hence to their native quarter, and that some vessels were then
engaged to carry them to Sierra Leone; an act which redounded
to the honour of all concerned in its promotion, and filled me
with much rejoicing. There was then in the city, a select
Committee for the Black poor, to some of whom I had the
honour of being known. As soon as they heard of my arrival,
they informed me of the intention of Government; and, as they
seemed to think me qualified to superintend part of the
undertaking, they asked me to go with the Black poor to Africa.
I pointed out many objections to my going; and particularly
expressed some difficulties on the account of the Slave dealers,
as I should certainly, oppose their traffic in the human species
by every means in my power. However, these objections
<pb id="armistead232" n="232"/>
were over-ruled by the Committee, who prevailed on me to
consent to go, and recommended me to the honourable
Commissioners of his Majesty's Navy, as a proper person to act
as Commissary for Government in the intended expedition; and
they accordingly appointed me in November 1786, to that office,
and gave me sufficient power to act, having received my
warrant and the following order from the Officers and
Commissioners of his Majesty's Navy:—</p>
            <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
              <text>
                <body>
                  <div1 type="letter">
                    <opener>
                      <hi rend="italics">“To Mr. Gustavus Vassa, Commissary of Provisions and
Stores for the Black Poor going to Sierra Leone.”</hi>
                    </opener>
                    <p>“WHEREAS, you are directed, by our warrant, to receive into
your charge, from Mr. Joseph Irwin, the surplus provisions
remaining of what was provided for the voyage, as well as the
provisions for the support of the Black poor, after the landing at
Sierra Leone, with the clothing, tools, and all other articles
provided at Government's expence; and as the provisions were
laid in at the rate of two months for the voyage, and for four
months after the landing, but the number embarked being so
much less than we expected, whereby there may be a
considerable surplus of provisions, clothing, &amp;c.;—these are,
in addition to former orders, to direct and require you to
appropriate or dispose of such surplus to the best advantage
you can for the benefit of Government, keeping and rendering
to us a faithful account of what you do herein. And for your
guidance in preventing any White persons going, who are not
intended to have the indulgence of being carried thither, we
send you herewith a list of those recommended by the
Committee for the Black poor, as proper persons to be permitted
to embark, and acquaint you that you are not to suffer any
others to go who do not produce a certificate from the
Committee, of their having their permission for it. For which this
shall be your warrant. Dated at the Navy-Office, January 16,
1787.</p>
                    <closer>
                      <signed>“ J. HINSLOW, GEO. MARSH, W. PALMER.”</signed>
                    </closer>
                  </div1>
                </body>
              </text>
            </q>
            <pb id="armistead233" n="233"/>
            <p>I proceeded immediately to the execution of my duty on
board the vessels destined for the voyage, where I continued
till the March following.</p>
            <p>During my continuance in the employment of Government I
was struck with the flagrant abuses committed by the agent,
and endeavoured to remedy them, but without effect.
Government were not the only objects of peculation; but the
poor people suffered infinitely more; their accommodations
were most wretched; many of them wanted beds, and many
more, clothing and other necessaries.</p>
            <p>I could not silently suffer Government to be cheated, and my
countrymen plundered and oppressed, and even left destitute
of almost the necessaries for their existence. I therefore
informed the Commissioners of the Navy of the agent's
proceeding; but my dismission was soon after procured by
means of a gentleman in this city, whom the agent, conscious of
peculation, had deceived by letters, and who, moreover,
empowered the same agent to receive on board, at the
Government expense, a number of persons as passengers,
contrary to the orders I received. By this I suffered a
considerable loss in my property; however, the Commissioners
were satisfied with my conduct, and wrote to Capt. Thompson,
expressing their approbation of it.</p>
            <p>Thus provided, they proceeded on their voyage; and at last,
worn out by treatment, perhaps not the most mild, and wasted
by sickness, brought on by want of medicine, clothes, bedding,
&amp;c. they reached Sierra Leone just at the commencement of the
rains. At that season of the year it is impossible to cultivate the
lands; their provisions were therefore exhausted before they
could derive any benefit from agriculture; and it is not
surprising that many, especially the Lascars, whose
constitutions are very tender, and who had been cooped up in
ships from October to June, and accommodated in the manner
described, should be so wasted by their confinement as not
long to survive it.</p>
            <p>Thus ended my part of the expedition to Sierra Leone;
<pb id="armistead234" n="234"/>
which, however unfortunate in the event, was humane and
politic in its design, nor was its failure owing to Government;
every thing was done on their part; but there was evidently
sufficient mismanagement attending the conduct and execution
of it to defeat its success.</p>
            <p>I should not have been so ample in my account of this
transaction, had not the share I bore in it been made the subject
of partial animadversion; even my dismission from employment
was thought worthy of being made by some a matter of public
triumph. The motives which might influence any person to
descend to a petty contest with an obscure African, and to seek
gratification by his depression, perhaps it is not proper here to
inquire into or relate, even if its detection were necessary to my
vindication; but I thank Heaven it is not. I wish to stand by my
own integrity, and not to shelter myself under the impropriety
of another; and I trust the behaviour of the Commissioners of
the Navy to me, entitle me to make this assertion. After I had
been dismissed, March 24, I drew up a memorial thus:</p>
            <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
              <text>
                <body>
                  <div1 type="letter">
                    <opener><salute><hi rend="italics">“To the Right Honourable the Lords Commissioners of his
Majesty's Treasury.</hi></salute>
<salute><hi rend="italics">“The Memorial and Petition Of GUSTAVUS VASSA, a
Black Man, late Commissary to the Black Poor going
to</hi> AFRICA.</salute>
<salute>“HUMBLY SHEWETH,</salute></opener>
                    <p>“That your Lordships' memorialist was, by the
Honourable the Commissioners of his Majesty's Navy, on the
4th of December last, appointed to the above employment by
warrant from that Board;</p>
                    <p>“That he accordingly proceeded to the execution of his duty
on board of the Vernon, being one of the ships appointed to
proceed to Africa with the above poor;</p>
                    <pb id="armistead235" n="235"/>
                    <p>“That your memorialist, to his great grief and astonishment,
received a letter of dismission from the Honourable
Commissioners of the Navy, by your Lordships' orders;</p>
                    <p>“That, conscious of having acted with the most perfect
fidelity and the greatest assiduity in discharging the trust
reposed in him, he is altogether at a loss to conceive the
reasons of your Lordships having altered the favourable
opinion you were pleased to conceive of him, sensible that
your Lordships would not proceed to so severe a measure
without some apparent good cause; he therefore has every
reason to believe that his conduct has been grossly
misrepresented to your Lordships, and he is the more confirmed
in his opinion, because, by opposing measures of others
concerned in the same expedition, which tended to defeat your
Lordships' humane intentions, and to put the government to a
very considerable additional expense, he created a number of
enemies, whose misrepresentations, he has too much reason to
believe, laid the foundation of his dismission. Unsupported by
friends, and unaided by the advantages of a liberal education,
he can only hope for redress, from the justice of his cause. In
addition to the mortification of having been removed from his
employment, and the advantage which he reasonably might
have expected to have derived therefrom, he has had the
misfortune to have sunk a considerable part of his little
property in fitting himself out, and in other expenses arising out
of his situation, an account of which he here annexes. Your
memorialist will not trouble your Lordships with a vindication
of any part of his conduct, because he knows not of what
crimes he is accused; he, however, earnestly entreats that you
will be pleased to direct an inquiry into his behaviour during
the time he acted in the public service; and, if it be found that
his dismission arose from false representations, he is confident
that in your Lordships' justice he shall find redress.</p>
                    <p>“Your petitioner therefore humbly prays that your
<pb id="armistead236" n="236"/>
Lordships will take his case into consideration, and that you
will be pleased to order payment of the account above referred
to, amounting to £32 4s, and also the wages intended, which is
most humbly submitted.</p>
                    <closer>“<hi rend="italics">London, May</hi> 12, 1787.”</closer>
                  </div1>
                </body>
              </text>
            </q>
            <p>The above petition was delivered into the hands of their
Lordships, who were kind enough, in the space of some few
months afterwards, without hearing, to order me £50.</p>
            <p>My life has since passed in an even tenor, and great part of
my study and attention has been to assist my much injured
countrymen.</p>
            <p>On March 21st, 1788, I had the honour of presenting the
Queen with a petition on behalf of my African brethren, which
was received most graciously by Her Majesty.</p>
            <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
              <text>
                <body>
                  <div1 type="letter">
                    <opener><hi rend="italics">“To the</hi> QUEEN'S <hi rend="italics">most Excellent Majesty.</hi></opener>
                    <p>Your Majesty's well known benevolence and humanity
embolden me to approach your royal presence, trusting that the
obscurity of my situation will not prevent your Majesty from
attending to the sufferings for which I plead.</p>
                    <p>“Yet I do not solicit your royal pity for my own distress; my
sufferings, although numerous, are in a measure forgotten. I
supplicate your Majesty's compassion for millions of my
African countrymen, who groan under the lash of tyranny in
the West Indies.</p>
                    <p>“The oppression and cruelty exercised to the unhappy
Negroes there, have at length reached the British legislature,
and they are now deliberating on its redress; even several
persons of property in Slaves in the West Indies, have
petitioned parliament against its continuance, sensible that it is
as impolitic as it is unjust—and what is inhuman must ever be
unwise.</p>
                    <p>“Your Majesty's reign has hitherto been distinguished by
private acts of benevolence and bounty; surely the more
extended the misery is, the greater claim it has to
<pb id="armistead237" n="237"/>
your Majesty's compassion, and the greater must be your
Majesty's pleasure in administering to its relief.</p>
                    <p>“I presume, therefore, gracious Queen, to implore your
interposition, with that of your royal consort, in favour of the
wretched Africans; that, by your Majesty's benevolent
influence, a period may now be put to their misery; and that
they may be raised from the condition of brutes, to which they
are at present degraded, to the rights and situation of free men,
and admitted to partake of the blessings of your Majesty's
happy Government; so shall your Majesty enjoy the heartfelt
pleasure of procuring happiness to millions, and be rewarded in
the grateful prayers of themselves, and of their posterity.</p>
                    <p>“And may the all-bountiful Creator shower on your Majesty,
and the royal family, every blessing that this world can afford,
and every fulness of joy which divine revelation has promised
us in the next.</p>
                    <closer><salute>“I am your Majesty's most dutiful and devoted</salute>
<salute>“Servant to command,</salute>
<signed>“GUSTAVUS VASSA,</signed>
<salute>“The Oppressed Ethiopian.”</salute></closer>
                  </div1>
                </body>
              </text>
            </q>
            <p>I hope, continues our intelligent African, in his Narrative, to
have the satisfaction of seeing the renovation of liberty and
justice, resting on the British Government, to vindicate the
honour of our common nature. These are concerns which do
not perhaps belong to any particular office: but, to speak more
seriously, to every man of sentiment, actions like these are the
just and sure foundation of future fame; a reversion, though
remote, is coveted by some noble minds as a substantial good.
It is upon these grounds that I hope and expect the attention of
gentlemen in power. These are designs consonant to the
elevation of their rank, and the dignity of their stations; they are
ends suitable to the nature of a free and generous Government;
and, connected with views of empire and dominion,
<pb id="armistead238" n="238"/>
suited to the benevolence and solid merit of the legislature. It is
a pursuit of substantial greatness. May the time come, when the
Sable people shall gratefully commemorate the auspicious era of
extensive <sic corr="freedom">freeedom</sic>. Then shall those persons particularly be
named with praise and honour, who generously proposed and
stood forth in the cause of humanity, liberty, and good policy,
and brought to the ear of the legislature designs worthy of royal
patronage and adoption.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref159" n="159" rend="sc" target="note158">* </ref> May Heaven make British senators
the dispersers of light, liberty, and science, to the uttermost
parts of the earth: then will be ‘glory to God in the highest, on
earth peace, and good-will to men.’ ‘It is righteousness that
exalteth a nation, but sin is a reproach to any people;
destruction shall be to the workers of iniquity, and the wicked
shall fall by their own wickedness.’ May the blessings of the
Lord be upon the heads of all those who commiserate the case
of the oppressed Negroes, and the fear of God prolong their
days; and may their expectations be filled with gladness! ‘The
liberal devise liberal things, and by liberal things shall they
stand.’ They can say with pious Job, ‘Did not I weep for him that
was in trouble? was not my soul grieved for the poor?’</p>
            <p>I have now only to request the reader's indulgence, and
conclude. I am far from the vanity of thinking there is any merit
in this Narrative: I hope censure will be suspended, when it is
considered, that it was written by one who was as unwilling, as
unable, to adorn the plainness of truth by the colouring of
imagination. My life and fortune have been extremely
chequered, and my adventures various. Even those I have
related are considerably abridged. If any incident should appear
uninteresting or trifling, I can only say, as my excuse for
mentioning it, that almost every event of my life made an
impression on
<note id="note158" n="158" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref159">* Granville Sharp, Thomas Clarkson, James Ramsay, men of virtue,
an honour to their country, ornamental to human nature, happy in
themselves, and benefactors to mankind!</note>
<pb id="armistead239" n="239"/>
my mind, and influenced my conduct. I early accustomed
myself to observe the hand of God in the minutest occurrence,
and to learn from it a lesson of morality and religion; and in
this light every circumstance I have related was to me of
importance. After all, what makes any event important, unless
by its observation we become better and wiser, and learn ‘to do
justly, to love mercy, and to walk humbly before God?’ To
those who are possessed of this spirit, there is scarcely any
book or incident so trifling that does not afford some profit,
while to others the experience of ages seems of no use; and
even to pour out to them the treasures of wisdom is throwing
the jewels of instruction away.</p>
            <p>N.B. In putting together the foregoing sketch of Gustavus
Vassa, from his “Narrative,” the author has not been able to
avail himself of the last edition, which was published in 1794,
and would probably detail the events of his life to a later period.
The Abbé Gregoire, in his Inquiry into the Intellectual and
Moral Faculties of the Negroes, says, “that Vassa married in
London, and had a son, Sancho, to whom he gave a good
education, and who became assistant librarian to Sir Joseph
Banks, and secretary to the Committee for Vaccination.</p>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="section">
            <head>JOB BEN SOLLIMAN.</head>
            <p>JOB BEN SOLLIMAN, was an African of great distinction in
his own country, being the son of the Mahomedan King of
Bunda, on the Gambia. In 1730, whilst travelling across the
countries of Jagra, with a servant and some cattle, he was
seized, and carried to Joar, where he was sold to captain Pyke,
commander of the ship Arabella, who carried him off to
America, and sold him to a planter in Maryland. Here he lived
about a year, being treated with unusual kindness by his
master.</p>
            <pb id="armistead240" n="240"/>
            <p>Being well versed in the Arabic tongue, he wrote a letter in
that language, which he had the good fortune to get conveyed
to England. This letter falling into the hands of a gentleman
named Oglethorpe, he sent it to Oxford to be translated, and
became inspired with so good an opinion of the author, that he
immediately sent orders to have him bought of his master. But
Oglethorpe, setting out for Georgia himself soon after, before he
returned from thence, Solliman, by a train of extraordinary
adventures, had already been brought to England. Waiting on
the learned Sir Hans Sloane, he was found to be a perfect
master of the Arabic tongue, by translating several manuscripts
and inscriptions upon medals into English, of which he had
acquired a competent knowledge during his servitude, and on
his passage to England. Sir Hans Sloane recommended him to
the Duke of Montague, who, being pleased with his sweetness
of disposition and mildness of temper, his dignified and
pleasing manners, as well as with his genius and capacity,
introduced him to court, where he was graciously received by
the royal family, and most of the nobility, from whom he
received distinguished marks of favour and esteem.</p>
            <p>After remaining in England about fourteen months, he was
very desirous of returning to his native country, and to see his
father, the King of Bunda, once more, to whom he sent letters
from England. He received many valuable presents from Queen
Caroline, the Duke of Cumberland, the Duke of Montague, the
Earl of Pembroke, several ladies of quality, and also from the
African Company, who ordered their agents to shew him great
respect, and re-conducted him to Bunda. He arrived there
safely. One of his uncles residing there, embraced him, and said,
“During sixty years, thou art the first Slave I have seen return
from America!”</p>
            <p>Solliman wrote many letters to his friends in Europe and
America, which were translated and perused with interest. At
his father's decease he became his successor,
<pb id="armistead241" n="241"/>
and was much beloved by his subjects. Moore, in his travels, met
with him and gives some further account of him. He possessed
an uncommonly retentive memory While in England, he wrote
a copy of the Koran in Arabic, entirely from remembrance. It
was probably to this circumstance that the Abbé Gregoire
alluded, when he states that “he knew the Koran by heart.” In
vol. xx. of the Gentleman's Magazine, 1750, is a portrait of Job Ben
Solliman, with one of the Prince of Anamaboe.</p>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="section">
            <head>SADIKI; A LEARNED SLAVE.</head>
            <p>Dr. Madden, in a letter to J. S. Buckingham, Esq., M.P., dated
Kingston (Jamaica), Sept. 15, 1834, gives the following
particulars respecting a Slave who had been of exalted rank in
his own country:—</p>
            <p>“A Negro was recently brought before me, belonging to a
Mr. Anderson, of this town, to be sworn in as constable on his
master's property. I discovered by the mere accident of seeing
the man sign his name in very well-written Arabic that he was a
man of education, and on subsequent inquiry, a person of
exalted rank in his own country, who had been kidnapped in a
province bordering on Timbuctoo. He had been sold into
Slavery in Jamaica nearly 30 years ago, and had preserved the
knowledge of the learning of his country, and obtained the
character of one a little more enlightened than the majority of
his savage brethren, and that was all. The interest I took in all
Oriental matters (if no other motive influenced me), induced me
to enter minutely into this man's history. I had him to my house: he
gave me a written statement of the leading events of his life. I
found the geographical part of his story correct: he became a
frequent visitor of mine in his leisure time; and I soon
discovered that his attainments, as an Arabic scholar, were the
least of his merits. I found him a person of excellent conduct, of
great discernment and discretion.
<pb id="armistead242" n="242"/>
I think if I wanted advice on any important matter, in which it
required extra prudence and a high sense of moral rectitude to
qualify the possessor to give counsel, I would as soon have
recourse to the advice of this poor Negro as any person I know.</p>
            <p>“By what name under Heaven, that is compatible with
moderation, that is musical to ears polite, must that system be
called by, which sanctioned the stealing away of a person like
this, as much a nobleman in his own country, as any titled chief
is in ours, and in his way, (without any disparagement to the
English noble), as suitably educated for his rank? Fancy one of
the scions of our nobility, a son of one of our war chiefs—Lord 
Londonderry's, for example—educated at Oxford, and, in the
course of his subsequent travels, unfortunately falling into the
hands of African robbers, and being carried into bondage.
Fancy the poor youth marched in the common Slave coffle to the
first market place on the coast. He is exposed for sale: nobody
inquires whether he is a patrician or a plebeian: nobody cares
whether he is ignorant or enlightened: it is enough that he has
thews and sinews for a life of labour without reward. Will you
follow him to the Slave ship that is to convey him to a distant
land?—a vessel, perhaps similar to that visited by Dr. Walsh on
his passage to Brazil, ‘where 562 human beings were huddled
together, so closely stowed that there was no possibility of lying
down or changing their position night or day.’—Well, like Sterne,
let us take the single captive: he survives the passage, and has
seen the fifth part of his comrades perish in the voyage: he is
landed on some distant island, where he is doomed to hopeless
Slavery. The brutal scramble for the Slaves has ceased: he is
dragged away by his new master, but not before he is branded
with a heated iron, which may only sear his flesh, while the iron
brand of Slavery, the burning thought of endless bondage,
‘enters into his soul.’ ”</p>
            <pb id="armistead243" n="243"/>
            <p>Dr. Madden, having made up his mind to redeem the interesting
Negro he has introduced to our notice, (who was known in
Jamaica by the name of Edward Doulan,) made application to
his master, and requested he would nominate a local
magistrate, to act with the special justice of some parish, for the
purpose of valuing his Slave.</p>
            <p>“I was given to understand by Mr. Anderson,” says Dr.
Madden, “that the man was invaluable to him—that he kept his
books, (in Arabic characters)—and that the accounts of the
whole of his vast business were kept by him—in short, that no
sum of money which could be awarded to him could
compensate him for the loss of the man's services. I also heard,
indirectly, that the attempt to procure his liberty had already
been made, unsuccessfully, some years ago, by the Duke de
Montebello, when he visited Jamaica, on his return from his
South American travels, who had ineffectually applied at the
Colonial Office, to be assisted in devising means for procuring
his freedom. But, though a Duke had failed, I had the modesty
to think it was no reason why I should.</p>
            <p>I waited on Mr. Anderson, his master, who was a perfect
stranger to me, and frankly stated to him what my wishes and
intentions were. I know not with what earnestness I pressed the
matter, but I found myself talking to a man whose disposition, if
nature ever writes a legible hand on human features, was as
benevolent as any I ever met with. I expressed the wish I felt to
obtain the man's release: he said, I need say no more on the
subject. The man was invaluable to him; his services were
worth more to him than those of Negroes for whom he had paid
£300;. but the man had been a good servant to him—a faithful
and a good Negro—and he would take no money for him—he
would give him his liberty!!! I pressed him to name any
reasonable sum for his release, but he positively refused to
receive one farthing in the way of indemnity for the loss of the
man's services.</p>
            <pb id="armistead244" n="244"/>
            <p>“The following day was appointed to execute the act of
manumission, at the public office of the special magistrate.
The time appointed for carrying the release into effect having
become known, a great number of the respectable inhabitants
of Kingston attended: the office was indeed crowded at an
early hour with persons of all complexions, who had come to
witness the ceremony. Mr. Anderson and his
Negro, Edward Doulan, being in attendance, the
manumission papers were prepared; but before they were signed,
the nature of the circumstances which had led to the effort that
had been made to obtain the man's freedom, and the manner in
which that boon had been granted by his master, were dwelt
on at some length; and the merits of the fidelity of the one, and
the generosity of the other, were feebly perhaps described,
however forcibly they might be felt. The scene was one of no
ordinary interest. Beside the bench stood a Negro of exalted
rank in his own country, in the act of obtaining his liberty, after
many a long year of Slavery, and near him his venerable master,
‘prepared to give unto his servant that which was just and equal,
knowing that he also had a master in heaven.’ There were tears
of joy on some of the black features before me, and there were
smiles of satisfaction even on white faces in that assemblage.
It is said the gods are pleased to behold the successful
exertions of a good man struggling with adversity; but if we are
justified in estimating what is pleasing to that intelligence by the extent of the advantages conferred on man by human beneficence, perhaps
the sight of a good master, voluntarily making a faithful
bondsman free, and laying down authority which
it may not be in his nature to abuse, but yet which he knows it
is not safe for mortal man to be entrusted with,
is one of the exhibitions of humanity, in which its affinity with a
higher nature, appears at a distance less remote than
in almost any other situation in which we can conceive it.”</p>
            <p>After the Negro's liberation, Dr. Madden solicited
<pb id="armistead245" n="245"/>
subscriptions for him, and had the satisfaction of presenting
him with twenty pounds. This sum was principally procured by
the presentation of an address to the inhabitants of Kingston,
accompanied by a history of his life, written in Arabic, and
couched in terms at once creditable to his acquirements as a
scholar, and his character as a man of discretion and integrity.
How he could have attained so competent a knowledge of his
native language, at so early an age as that at which he had been
taken from his country, and have kept up his knowledge of it in
the unfavourable circumstances in which he was placed in a
foreign land, it is difficult to conceive. We have only space for a
few extracts from the history of this interesting Slave, which
may be seen more at length in Dr. Madden's
“Twelve months in the West Indies,” ii. p. 183:—</p>
            <q type="document" direct="unspecified">
              <text>
                <body>
                  <div1 type="document">
                    <p>My name is Abon Becr Sadiki, born in Timbuctoo, and
brought up in Geneh. I acquired the knowledge of the Alcoran
in the country of Gounah, in which there are many teachers for
young people, who come from different parts for their
instruction. My father's name is Kara-Mousa, <hi rend="italics">Scheriff</hi>; 
(the interpretation of which is, “of a noble family.”)
The names of my father's brothers are Aderiza,
Abdriman, Mahomet, and Abon Beer. Their father, my
grandfather, lived in the country of Timbuctoo and Geneh;
some say he was the son of Ibrahim, the founder of my race in
the country of Geneh. After the death of my grandfather,
jealousy arose among the sons and the rest of the family,
which scattered them into the different parts of Soudan.</p>
                    <p>My father gathered a large quantity of gold and silver in the
country of Gounah, some of which he sent to his father-in-law:
he also sent horses, mules, and rich silks, from Egypt, as
presents for Ali Aga Mahommed Tassere, my grandfather, in
the country of Bournoo, and Cassina. He afterwards took the
fever, which was the cause of his death in Gounah, where he
was buried. At this time I
<pb id="armistead246" n="246"/>
was a child, but some of my old relations told me afterwards, all
about the life of my departed father. About five years after his
death, I got the consent of my teacher to go to the country of
Gounah to see the grave of my father. He said, with the blessing
of God, he would accompany me. He then prepared proper
provision for our journey, and we took along with us many of
his eldest scholars to bear us company. We departed, and, after
long fatigue, we arrived at Cong; from there we went to
Gounah, and stopped there for about two years, as we
considered the place a home, having much property therein.</p>
                    <p>Abdengara, king of Buntuco, having slain Iffoa, the king of
Bandara, in battle, also wanted to kill Cudjoe, the captain of an
adjoining district. When the king of Gounah heard that
Abdengara had come in with his army to fight him, he called all
his men to meet the enemy in the country of Bolo, where they
commenced fighting from the middle of the day until night. After
that they went to their different camps: seven days after that,
they gathered up again, and commenced the war in the town of
Anacco, where they fought exceedingly, and there were many
lives lost on both sides; but Abdengara's army, being stronger
than the king of Gounah's, took possession of the town. Some
of Gounah's people were obliged to fly to Cong, and on that
very day they made me a captive. As soon as I was made
prisoner, they stripped me, and tied me with cord, and gave me a
heavy load to carry, and led me into the country of Buntocoo,—
from thence to Cumsay, where the king of Shantee reigned,
whose name is Ashai,—and from thence to Agimaca, which is the
country of the Fantees; from thence to the town of Dago, by the
sea-side (all the way on foot and well loaded); there they sold
me to the Christians in that town. One of the ship's captains
purchased me, and delivered me over to one of his sailors: the
boat immediately pushed off, and I was carried on board of the
ship. We were three months at sea before we
<pb id="armistead247" n="247"/>
arrived in Jamaica, which was the beginning of bondage. But,
praise be to God, who has everything in his power to do as he
thinks good, and no man can remove whatever burden he
chooses to put on us, as He has said, “Nothing shall fall on us
except what He shall ordain; He is our Lord, and let all that
believe in Him put their trust in Him.”</p>
                    <p>My parents are of the Mussulman religion: they are
particularly careful in the education of their children, and in
their behaviour, but I am lost to all those advantages: since my
bondage, I am become corrupt; and I now conclude, by
begging the Almighty God to lead me into the path that is
proper for me, for He Alone knows the secrets of my heart, and
what I am in need of.</p>
                    <closer><signed>ABON BECR SADIKI.</signed>
<dateline>Kingston, Jamaica, Sept. 20,1834.</dateline></closer>
                  </div1>
                </body>
              </text>
            </q>
            <p>“The above,” says Dr. Madden, “was written in Arabic. The
man speaks English well and correctly for a Negro, but does not
read or write it. I caused him to read the original, and translated
it word by word: and, from the little knowledge I have of the
spoken language, I can safely present this version of it as a
literal translation.”</p>
            <p>Some further information respecting Sadiki would have been
interesting; all I can find in Dr. Madden's West Indies, is an
extract from a letter he addressed to two highly respectable
clergymen:—</p>
            <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
              <text>
                <body>
                  <div1 type="letter">
                    <opener>“REVEREND GENTLEMEN,</opener>
                    <p>“I beg leave to inform you that I am rejoiced and well pleased
in my heart for the great boon I have received in the Testament,
both of the old and new law of our Lord and Saviour, in the
Arabic language.”</p>
                  </div1>
                </body>
              </text>
            </q>
            <p>Also a letter he wrote to one of his fellow-countrymen, a
Slave in Jamaica, in reply to one received from him:—</p>
            <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
              <text>
                <body>
                  <div1 type="letter">
                    <opener><dateline>“Kingston, Jamaica, Oct. 18th, 1834.</dateline>
<salute>“DEAR COUNTRYMAN,</salute></opener>
                    <p>I now answer your letter. My name in Arabic is Abon
<pb id="armistead248" n="248"/>
Becr Sadiki, and in Christian language, Edward Doulan; born in
Timbuctoo, and brought up in Geneh. I finished reading the
Koran in the county of Gounah, at which place I was taken
captive in war. My master's name in this country is Alexander
Anderson. Now, my countryman, God hath given me a faithful
man, a just and a good master; he made me free; and I know
truly that he has shown mercy to every poor soul under him. I
know he has done that justice which our King William the
Fourth commanded him to do (God save the King), and may he
be a conqueror over all his enemies from east to west, from
north to south, and the blessing of God extend over all his
kingdom, and all his ministers and subjects. I beseech you,
Mahomed Caba, and all my friends, continue in praying for my
friend, my life, and my bread fruit, which friend is my worthy Dr.
Madden, and I hope that God may give him honour, greatness,
and gladness, and likewise his generation to come, as long as
Heaven and earth continue. Now, my countryman, these prayers
that I request of you are greater to me than anything else I can
wish of you; and you must pray that God may give him strength
and power to overcome all his enemies, and that the King's
orders to him be held in his right hand firmly.</p>
                    <p>The honour I have in my heart for him is great; but God
knows the secrets of all hearts. Dear countryman, I also
beseech you to remember in your prayers my master, Alexander
Anderson, who gave me my liberty free and willingly; and may
the Almighty prosper him, and protect him from all dangers.</p>
                    <p>“Whenever you wish to send me a letter, write it in Arabic;
then I shall understand it properly.</p>
                    <closer><salute>“I am, &amp;c.</salute><signed>“EDWARD DOULAN.”</signed>
(Abon Becr Sadiki, in Arabic.)</closer>
                  </div1>
                </body>
              </text>
            </q>
            <p>“These letters,” writes Dr. Madden, “are selected from
<pb id="armistead249" n="249"/>
a great many addressed to me by the Negroes, both in English
and Arabic; and, if these limits allowed me to send you all of
them, I think you would come to the conclusion, that the
natives of some parts of Africa are not so entirely ignorant as
they are represented to be, and that the Negroes generally, are
as capable of mental improvement as their White brethren, at
least, that is my firm conviction; but it is not from letters, but
from oral communication with them, from close observation of
their mental qualities, both in the east and in the west, that I
have formed that opinion.”</p>
            <p>The learned Doctor gives a letter from a number of free
African Negroes of Kingston, signed by four of them. “Some
of the ideas contained in it,” he remarks, “are highly poetical,
and the language in which they are expressed, simple and not
inelegant.”</p>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="section">
            <head>TESTIMONY OF CAPTAIN PILKINGTON RESPECTING
 THE NEGRO.</head>
            <p>Captain Pilkington, being appointed Chief Civil Engineer on
the Western Coast of Africa, proceeded with his wife to Sierra
Leone, in 1847.</p>
            <p>“I remained,” he writes, “about two years and a half in this
settlement, during which period I was engaged in the erection
of many public buildings in its various towns, which afforded
me frequent opportunities of observing the character and
conduct of the Free Blacks, whom I found to be both intelligent
and docile. I witnessed their deportment on the bench, as
magistrates—as pleaders at the bar—and as grand and petty
jurors; and I may safely affirm that I had every reason to admire
the upright, the faithful, and the conscientious mode in which
they discharged the duties of these offices. In a Report of the
Commissioners of Inquiry to that Colony, it is stated, that
‘Neither of the two individuals practising as solicitors or
attornies, have been professionally educated. One is an
European, who
<pb id="armistead250" n="250"/>
acts also as King's Advocate and Registrar of the 
Vice-admiralty court; the other, a person of Colour, born and
educated in England, and engaged in mercantile pursuits.’
Surely nothing can more indisputably prove the tranquility of
this settlement, containing a population of 22,000 inhabitants,
than the fact, that there were only two lawyers there, and
even these (the smallest number that can be engaged in a court
of law, viz., one for plaintiff, one for defendant) could not gain a
subsistence by the professional emoluments alone!”</p>
            <p>Owing to the insalubrity of the climate, captain Pilkington
resolved to purchase a prize vessel then in the harbour, and
undertake a trading voyage on the coast. “Having effected the
purchase,” says he, “I proceeded up the Rio Pongas, visiting the
Timini and Susoo nations. I sailed also up the Kissy river as far as
it was navigable for a large vessel, and pursued my voyage to its
source in my boat. In the course of this expedition, I also visited
several provinces of the Mandingo nation, the inhabitants of
which paid uniform respect to my person and property. Conscious
that a stranger must be unacquainted with their usages
and laws, they require of him nothing more than that he should
mention to his host or landlord the whole business which he
desires to undertake amongst them. If he does this, he is safe
from the infliction of penal enactment, should he violate the
native laws; but if not, he is considered as taking the entire
responsibility of his conduct upon himself, and is treated
accordingly. This I regard as a great privilege granted to the
foreigner, and as exhibiting a considerate rectitude of principle,
highly honourable to the head and heart of this simple-minded people.
Nor was this practice restricted to the Mandingoes only; as
wherever I touched, I found it the prevalent custom on that part
of the African coast. These people are chiefly
Mahomedans, and have attained to a remarkable degree of
civilization, under the influence of a law that no ‘bookman’
<pb id="armistead251" n="251"/>
shall be sold as a Slave, the natural tendency of which may be
easily imagined. Yet the only book they read is the Koran,
which the ‘book-men’ constantly carry about their person, as a
triumphant token of their learning, dignity, and privileges.</p>
            <p>“Leaving these nations, I sailed to the southward, and
touched at the Kroo country, where I found a very hardy,
active, and intelligent race of men, devoted to labour and to
agricultural pursuits, which may in a great degree be owing to a
difficulty of access to the interior, which cuts them off from all
temptation of engaging in the odious Slave trade—the easiest,
but most infamous, of all the modes of procuring a livelihood.
That they are inherently industrious, is evinced by their habit
of navigating in small canoes to Sierra Leone, a distance of 120
leagues, for the sole purpose of obtaining employment. The
Krooman's canoe is cut out of a solid piece of soft wood,
pointed at both ends, in length scarcely exceeding that of the
navigator, and is so light that he carries it customarily from the
sea to his hut, in the roof of which he places it for protection
from the sun. Instead of oars, he uses a paddle about two feet
long, very broad at the bottom, which he plies with both hands,
on either side of the barque, as occasion may require, he
himself sitting at the bottom, with his legs across, in the
Turkish fashion. It is really surprising to witness the activity
with which he brings down this canoe to the sea side; with
what dexterity he launches it; the nicety with which, whether in
a sitting or standing posture, he balances its action; and with
what velocity he impels it over the surface of the water.</p>
            <p>“This people likewise employ themselves in the cultivation
of rice, which, when in season, may be purchased of them in
great quantities. Here, again, their industry is obvious; for,
being obliged to deliver it on board the vessel of the purchaser,
they have to transport it in their canoes in very small portions.
Their enterprise readily
<pb id="armistead252" n="252"/>
induces them, without apprehension, to trust themselves with
those who trade along the coast as I did, to render such
services as their active habits and local knowledge enable them
to do. They are, in consequence, acquainted not only with the
different African dialects, but the languages of commercial
Europe. I have known instances of the same Krooman speaking
English, French, and Dutch. They justly estimate the value of a
good character, and invariably desire a written statement of
their conduct from their respective White employers.”</p>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="section">
            <head>PLACIDO.</head>
            <p>In the summer of 1844, eleven persons were executed
together at Havannah, in Cuba, for having been concerned in an
alleged conspiracy, to obtain liberty for the Black population—
the Slaves of the Spanish inhabitants. One of these, the leader
of the revolt, was Gabriel de la Concepcion Valdes, more
commonly known by the name of Placido, the Cuban poet.</p>
            <p>Little is known of this Negro beyond a few particulars
contained in one or two brief newspaper notices, which
appeared shortly after his execution, announcing the fact in this
country. The <hi rend="italics">Heraldo</hi>, a Spanish newspaper, in giving an
account of the execution, speaks of him as “the celebrated poet,
Placido;” and says, “this man was born with great natural
genius, and was beloved and appreciated by the most
respectable young men of Havannah, who united to purchase
his release from Slavery.” Placido appears to have burned with a
desire to do something for his race; and hence he employed his
talents not only in poetry, but also in schemes for altering the
political condition of Cuba. The Spanish papers, as might be
expected, accuse him of wild and ambitious projects, and of
desiring to excite an insurrection in Cuba, similar to the
memorable Negro insurrection in St. Domingo fifty years ago.
Be that as it may, Placido was at the head of a conspiracy
formed in
<pb id="armistead253" n="253"/>
Cuba in the beginning of 1844. The conspiracy failed, and
Placido, with a number of his companions, was seized by the
Spanish authorities.</p>
            <p>The following is the account given of the execution in a letter
from Havannah, which appeared in the <hi rend="italics">Morning Herald</hi>
newspaper:<q type="document" direct="unspecified"><text><body><div1 type="document"><p>—“What dreadful scenes have we not witnessed here
these last few months! what frightful developments! what
condemnations and horrid deaths! But the bloody drama seems
approaching its close; the curtain has just fallen on the
execution of the chief conspirator, Placido, who met his fate with
a heroic calmness that produced a universal impression of
regret. Nothing was positively known of the decision of the
council respecting him, till it was rumoured a few days since that
he would proceed, along with others, to the ‘Chapel’ for the
condemned. On the appointed day, amidst a great crowd, he was
seen walking along with singular composure under
circumstances so gloomy, saluting with graceful ease his
numerous acquaintances. Are you aware what the punishment
of the ‘Chapel’ means? It is worse a thousand times than the
death of which it is the precursor. The unfortunate criminals are
conducted into a chapel hung with black, and dimly lighted.
Priests are there to chant in a sepulchral voice the service of the
dead; and the coffins of the trembling victims are arrayed in
cruel relief before their eyes. Here they are kept for twenty-four
hours, and are then led out to execution. Can anything be more
awful? And what a disgusting aggravation of the horror of the
coming death! Placido emerged from the chapel cool and
undismayed, whilst the others were nearly or entirely overcome
with the agonies they had already undergone. He held a crucifix
in his hand, and recited in a loud voice a beautiful prayer in
verse, which thrilled upon the hearts of the attentive masses
which lined the road he passed. On arriving at the fatal spot, he
sat down on a bench with his back turned, as ordered, to the
military, and rapid preparations
<pb id="armistead254" n="254"/>
were made for his death. And now the dread hour had arrived.
At last he arose, and said, ‘<foreign lang="spa">Adios, mundo; no hay piedad para
mi. Soldados, fuego</foreign>.’—[Adieu, O world; here there is no pity for
me. Soldiers, fire.] Five balls entered his body. Amid the
murmurs of the horror-struck spectators, he got up, and turned
his head upon the shrinking soldiers, his face wearing an
<sic corr="expression">expressiou</sic> of super-human courage. ‘Will no one have pity on
me?’ he said. ‘Here (pointing to his heart)—fire here.’ At that instant two balls pierced his breast, and he fell dead whilst his
words still echoed in our ears. Thus has perished the great
leader of the attempted revolt.”</p></div1></body></text></q></p>
            <p>The following is the poem alluded to in the <hi rend="italics">Heraldo</hi>,
composed in Spanish by Placido.</p>
            <lg type="verse">
              <head>A DIOS PLEGARIA.</head>
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="spa">“Ser de immensa bondad, Dios Poderoso,</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="spa">à vos acudo en mi dolor vehemente;</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="spa">estendea vuestro brazo omnipotente,</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="spa">rasgad de calumnia el velo odioso,</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="spa">y arrancad esto sello ignominioxo,</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="spa">con que el mundo mauchar quiere mi frente.</foreign>
                </l>
              </lg>
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="spa">Rey do los reyes, Dios de mis abuelos,</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="spa">vos solo sois mi defensor, Dios mio;</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="spa">todo lo puede quien al mar sombrÍo,</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="spa">olas y peces dió, luz à los cielos</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="spa">fuego al sol, giro al aire, al Norte luelos,</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="spa">vida à las plantas, movimiento al rio.</foreign>
                </l>
              </lg>
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="spa">Todo lo podeis vas, lodo fenece,</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="spa">ó se reanima à vuestra voz sagrada;</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="spa">fuera de vos, Senor, el todo es nada,</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="spa">que en la insondabil eternidad perece.</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="spa">y aun es a misnia nada as obedece,</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="spa">pues de ella fue la humanidad creada.</foreign>
                </l>
              </lg>
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="spa">Yo no os puedo eno anar, Dios de clemencia;</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="spa">y pues vuestra; eternal sabiduria</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="spa">ve el través de mi cuerpo el alma mia,</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="spa">cual del aire à la clara transparencia,</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="spa">estorbad que humillada la innocencia,</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="spa">bata sus palmas la calumnia impia.</foreign>
                </l>
              </lg>
              <pb id="armistead255" n="255"/>
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="spa">Mas si quadra à tu sums omnipotencia</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="spa">que yo pereyca, cual malvado impÍo,</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="spa">y que las hombres mi cadaver frio</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="spa">ultragen con maligns complacencia</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="spa">suene tu voz, y acabe mi existencia,</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="spa">cúmplose en mi tu. voluntad, Dios mio.”</foreign>
                </l>
              </lg>
            </lg>
            <p>The following is a translation of these beautiful lines. They
were written in prison the night before his execution, and were
solemnly recited by him as he proceeded to the place of death,
so that the concluding stanza was uttered only a few moments
before he expired.</p>
            <lg type="verse">
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>“Being of infinite goodness! God Almighty!</l>
                <l>I hasten in mine agony to thee!</l>
                <l>Rending the hateful veil of calumny,</l>
                <l>Stretch forth thine arm omnipotent in pity;</l>
                <l>Efface this ignominy from my brow,</l>
                <l>Wherewith the world is fain to brand it now.</l>
              </lg>
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>Oh King of kings! thou God of my forefathers!</l>
                <l>My God! thou only my defence shalt be,</l>
                <l>Who gav'st her riches to the shadowed sea;</l>
                <l>From whom the North her frosty treasures gathers—</l>
                <l>Of heavenly light and solar flame the giver,</l>
                <l>Life to the leaves, and motion to the river.</l>
              </lg>
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>Thou canst do all things. What thy will doth cherish,</l>
                <l>Revives to being at thy sacred voice,</l>
                <l>Without thee all is naught, and at thy choice,</l>
                <l>In fathomless eternity must perish.</l>
                <l>Yet e'en that nothingness thy will obeyed,</l>
                <l>When of its void humanity was made.</l>
              </lg>
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>Merciful God; I can deceive thee never;</l>
                <l>Since, as through ether's bright transparency,</l>
                <l>Eternal wisdom still my soul can see</l>
                <l>Through every earthly lineament for ever.</l>
                <l>Forbid it, then, that Innocence should stand</l>
                <l>Humbled, while Slander claps her impious hand.</l>
              </lg>
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>But if the lot thy sovereign power shall measure,</l>
                <l>Must be to perish as a wretch accurs'd,</l>
                <l>And men shall trample over my cold dust—</l>
                <l>The corse outraging with malignant pleasure—</l>
                <l>Speak, and recall my being at thy nod!</l>
                <l>Accomplish in me all thy will, my God!</l>
              </lg>
              <byline>MARIA W. CHAPMAN.</byline>
            </lg>
            <pb id="armistead256" n="256"/>
            <p>The execution of Placido took place at six o'clock in the
morning, a victim to Slavery. It is to be hoped that more may
yet be learnt of the history of this unfortunate, but gifted
Negro.</p>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="section">
            <head>THE HAPPY NEGRO.</head>
            <p>Some years ago, Andrew Searle, an English gentleman had
occasion to visit North America, where the following
circumstance occurred, as related in his own words:—</p>
            <p>“Every day's observation convinces me that the children of
God are made so by his own special grace; and that all means
are equally effectual with Him, whenever He is pleased to
employ them for conversion.</p>
            <p>“In one of my excursions, while I was in the State of New
York, I was walking by myself over a considerable plantation,
amused with its husbandry, and comparing it with that of my
own country, till I came within a little distance of a middle aged
Negro, who was tilling the ground. I felt a strong inclination,
unusual with me, to converse with him. After asking him some
little questions about his work, which he answered in a sensible
manner, I asked him to tell me whether his state of Slavery was
not disagreeable to him, and whether he would not gladly be at
liberty. ‘Massah,’ said he, looking seriously upon me, ‘I have a
wife and children; my Massah take care of them, and I have no
care to provide any thing; I have a good Massah, who teaches
me to read; and I read good book that makes me happy.’—‘I am
glad,’ replied I, ‘to hear you say so; and pray what is the good
book you read?’ ‘The Bible, Massah, God's own book.’—‘Do you
understand, friend, as well as read, this book? For many can
read the words well, who cannot get hold of the true and good
sense.’</p>
            <p>“ ‘O Massah,’ said he, ‘I read the book much, before I
understand; but, at last, I felt pain in my heart; I found
<pb id="armistead257" n="257"/>
things in the book that cut me to pieces.’—‘Ah!’ said I, ‘and what
things were they?’ ‘Why, Massah, I found that I had a bad heart,
a very bad heart indeed; I felt pain that God would destroy me,
because I was wicked, and done nothing as I should do. God
was holy, and I was very vile and wicked; I could have nothing
from Him but fire and brimstone in hell.’</p>
            <p>“In short, he entered into a full account of his convictions of
sin, which were indeed as deep and piercing as almost any I had
ever heard of; and stated what Scriptures came to his mind,
which he had read, that both probed to the bottom of his sinful
heart, and were made the means of light and comfort to his soul.
I then inquired of him what ministry or means he made use of,
and found that his master had taught his Slaves to read, but had
not conversed with this Negro upon the state of his soul.</p>
            <p>“I asked him likewise, how he got comfort under all this trial?
‘O Massah!’ said he, ‘it was Christ gave me comfort by his dear
word. He bade me come unto Him, and He would give me rest;
for I was very weary and heavy laden.’ And here he repeated a
number of the most precious texts in the Bible, showing, by his
artless comment upon them, as he went along, what great things
God had done in the course of some years for his soul. Being
rather more acquainted with doctrinal truths, and the Bible, than
he had been, or in his situation could easily be, I had a mind to
ascertain how far a simple experience, graciously given without
the usual means, could preserve a man from error; and I
therefore asked him several questions about the merit of works,
the justification of a sinner, the power of grace, and the like, and
I own I was as much astonished at, as I admired, the sweet spirit
and simplicity of his answers, with the heavenly wisdom that
God had put into the mind of this Negro.</p>
            <p>“His discourse, flowing merely from the richness of grace,
with a tenderness and expression far ‘beyond the
<pb id="armistead258" n="258"/>
reach of art,’ perfectly charmed me, On the other hand, my
entering into all his feelings, together with an account to him,
which he had never heard before, that thus and thus the Lord,
in his mercy, dealt with all his children, and had dealt with me,
drew streams of joyful tears down his black face; and we
looked upon each other, and talked with that inexpressible glow
of Christian affection, that made me more than ever believe, in
what I have often too thoughtlessly professed to believe—<hi rend="italics">the
communion of saints.</hi></p>
            <p>“I shall never forget how the poor creature seemed to hang
upon my lips, and to eat my very words, when I enlarged upon
the love of Christ to poor sinners—the free bounty and tender
mercy of God—the frequent and delightful sense He gives of
his presence—the faith He bestows in his promises—the
victories this faith is enabled to get over trials and temptations—
the joy and peace in believing—the hope in life and death, and
the glorious expectation of immortality. To have seen his eager,
delighted, animated air and manner, would have cheered and
warmed any Christian's heart, and have been a master-piece for
any painter. He had never heard such discourse, nor found the
opportunity of hearing it, before. He seemed like a man who had
been thrown into a new world, and at length had found
company.</p>
            <p>“Though my conversation lasted at least two or three hours, I
scarcely ever enjoyed the happy swiftness of time so sweetly in all
my life. We knew not how to part. He would accompany me as far
as he might; and I felt, on my side, such a delight in the artless,
solid, unaffected experience of this pious soul, that I could have
been glad to have seen him oftener then, or to see his like at any
time now; but my situation rendered it impossible. I therefore took
an affectionate leave, with feelings equal to those of the warmest
and most ancient friendship; telling him that neither the colour of
his body, nor the condition of his present life, could prevent him
from being my dear brother
<pb id="armistead259" n="259"/>
in our dear Saviour; and that, though we must part now, never
to see each other again in this world, I had no doubt of our
having another joyful meeting in our Father's home, where we
should live together, and love one another, throughout a long
and happy eternity. ‘Amen, Amen, my dear Massah’ said he,—
‘God bless you, and poor me, too for ever and ever.’</p>
            <p>“If I had been an angel from Heaven, he could not have
received me with more ardent delight than he did; nor could I
have considered him with a more sympathetic regard, if he had
been a long known Christian of the good old sort, grown up into my affections in the course of many years.”</p>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="section">
            <head>RICHARD COOPER.</head>
            <p>The following testimony was issued by the Society of
Friends, at Little Creek, North America, respecting Richard
Cooper, a descendant of Africa, who died in 1820.</p>
            <p>“Our esteemed friend, RICHARD COOPER, departed this life
about the age of 100. He was a descendant of the greatly
oppressed Africans, a native of the island of Barbadoes, and,
by birth, a Slave. At the age of 12 or 14 h was brought to this
country and sold. Having frequently changed owners, he at
length became the property of member of the Society of Friends; and at the time of the total emancipation, by the Society, of its Slaves, he was liberated
from an unmerited and unjust bondage.</p>
            <p>“About this time, he became convinced of the religious
principles of Friends, which he ascribed to the tender care and
frequent admonition of his mistress, in directing his mind to the
principle of divine grace and truth in the heart. He was a
frequent attendant of Friends' meetings, and, in advanced life, he
requested to be admitted a member of the society, and was received.</p>
            <pb id="armistead260" n="260"/>
            <p>“His conduct and conversation, corresponding in a good
degree with his profession, he became generally respected and
beloved. By the people of Colour in his neighbourhood, he was
consulted in most matters of controversy in which they were
interested; and his good counsel always tended to, and often
effected, an amicable adjustment of differences. He appeared
generally concerned to promote friendship and brotherly love;
and, in his friendly visits, he mostly had a word of religious
exhortation. Having no school learning, and being desirous for
advancement in the knowledge of the best things, he would,
when opportunities offered, request the Scriptures and other
good books to be read to him, esteeming them valuable in
directing the mind to that source from whence all true wisdom
comes. In his last sickness he expressed thankfulness that
Friends had received him into membership, and that he had
been so favoured as not to have been burdensome, and hoped
that his conduct had brought no reproach on the society. It was
truly comfortable to visit him. No murmuring, no complaining;
he appeared thankful and resigned—numbering the many mercies
and blessings which had been bestowed upon him—having a
word of encouragement or consolation for all. He expressed a
desire for the prosperity of the society, and particularly for the
rising generation, that they might be willing to take the yoke of
Christ upon them, and so become strengthening to their elder
brethren, and fitted to stand firm in the cause of truth; of which,
he said, they never would have cause to repent.</p>
            <p>“Upon taking leave of those who visited him, he generally
expressed something to them by way of blessing. His last
advice to his children was, that they should not fall out about
the little he had to leave behind him.</p>
            <p>“Through the gradual decay of nature, his long and useful
life was brought to a close; and the belief is entertained, that he
has entered into the rest prepared for the righteous.</p>
            <pb id="armistead261" n="261"/>
            <p>“To record the Christian virtues of the deceased, that we
may imitate their example, is sanctioned by that voice which
spoke from Heaven, saying, ‘Write, blessed are the dead which
die in the Lord, from henceforth: yea, saith the Spirit, that they
may rest from their labours, and their works do follow them.’ ”</p>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="section">
            <head>TESTIMONIES RESPECTING THE BUSHMEN OF SOUTH
AFRICA, WITH INTERESTING EXAMPLES.</head>
            <bibl>(FROM PHILIP'S “AFRICAN RESEARCHES.”)</bibl>
            <p>The Bushmen are doubtless in a very ignorant and degraded
state; but what has been adduced in proof of their incapability
of being improved, affords a better criterion of their depressed
condition, than of the absence of mental capacity. Many of the
accounts which have been published respecting the savage,
ferocious, and untameable character of the Bushmen, can
scarcely be read in Africa without a smile. The civilization of
that degraded people is not only practicable, but might be easily
attained: while they are by no means deficient in intellect, they
are susceptible of kindness; grateful for favours; faithful in the
execution of a trust committed to them; disposed to receive
instruction; and, by the use of proper means, could be easily
brought to exchange their barbarous manner of life for one that
would afford more comfort.</p>
            <p>In a journey undertaken into the interior of a colony in 1819,
we had two Bushmen in our train. One of them had only been a
few months in the service of our missionary when he joined us;
and we had not in our party any one that was more teachable,
faithful, and obliging. During the last four months of our
journey, he served at table; and after a month's apprenticeship,
conducted himself with as much propriety as any English
servant might have been expected to do with as little training.</p>
            <p>The following extract of a letter, dated 24th Nov., 1825,
<pb id="armistead262" n="262"/>
from Sir J. Brenton, Bart., giving an account of a Bushman boy
brought by him from the Cape of Good Hope, may be adduced
as strongly confirmatory of the opinions which have been
advanced of the talents and disposition of the Bushmen people:—</p>
            <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
              <text>
                <body>
                  <div1 type="letter">
                    <p>“HERMES is an honour to his race, and a distinguished
proof of what these amiable people are capable of. He
possesses the sweetest disposition, and the strongest
attachments possible. With all the fun and merriment you
remember in him, there is a depth of thought and solidity of
understanding that is really astonishing. He has been living for
the last year with my sisters at Bath, to whom he is invaluable
as a servant, and even as a friend. He heard some time since, of
an approaching confirmation, and expressed a wish to be
confirmed. My sister mentioned it to the Archdeacon, who
requested to see him, and, after a long conversation,
pronounced him to have attained a most extraordinary degree of
knowledge in religion. He was accordingly confirmed, and
became the subject of universal conversation. A clergyman,
who had heard of the circumstance, begged to see him, and
cross-questioned him in every way. He asked him which of all
the characters in the Old Testament he should have wished to
have been, had it been possible. Hermes reflected for some time,
and then said firmly, ‘David, sir.’ ‘What? sooner than Solomon,
whose prosperity was so great?’ ‘Yes, sir; both were sinners;
but David, we know, repented of his sins; while there is no
passage of Scripture which gives us the same opinion of
Solomon.’ This is the substance of his answer, which greatly
surprised his auditors. His memory is wonderful: he brings
home every sermon, and comments upon it with extraordinary
exactness.”</p>
                  </div1>
                </body>
              </text>
            </q>
            <p>Col. Collins, in his report to government in 1809, speaks of
the Bushmen as being most liberally gifted by nature with
talents. To the same effect, the following passage, related to me
as a part of an address delivered by a
<pb id="armistead263" n="263"/>
Bushman to his countrymen, at a missionary station, when some
colonists were present, may be adduced as displaying a very
considerable knowledge of Scripture, and no mean share of
ability. “Why is it,” said he, “that we are persecuted and
oppressed by the Christians? Is it because we live in desert
lands, clothe ourselves with skins, and feed on locusts and wild
honey? Is there anything morally better in one kind of raiment,
or in one kind of food, than another? Was not John the Baptist
a Bushman? Did he not dwell in a wilderness? Was he not
clothed with a leathern girdle, such as we wear? And did he not
feed on locusts and wild honey? Was he not a Bushman? Yet
Christians acknowledge John the Baptist to have been a good
man. Jesus Christ (whose forerunner he was) has said that there
has not arisen among men a greater than John the Baptist. He
preached the doctrine of repentance to the Jews, and multitudes
attended his ministry; he was respected even by the Jews, and
preached before a great king. It is true John the Baptist was
beheaded, but he was not beheaded because he was a
Bushman, but because he was a faithful preacher; and where,
then, do the Christian men find anything in the precepts or
example of their religion to justify them in robbing and shooting
us, because we are Bushmen?”</p>
            <p>Sparrmann gives the following description of the manner in
which these people were treated when he travelled in the
colony of the Cape of Good Hope. “The Slave business, that
violent outrage against the natural rights of mankind, which is
always in itself a crime, and leads to all manner of
misdemeanours and wickedness, is exercised by the colonists
with a cruelty towards the Bushmen, which merits the
abhorrence of every one, though I have been told that they
pique themselves upon it: and not only is the capture of the
Hottentots considered by them merely as a party of pleasure,
but, in cold blood, they destroy the bands which nature has
knit between husband and wife,
<pb id="armistead264" n="264"/>
and between parents and their children. Not content, for
instance, with having torn an unhappy woman from the
embraces of her husband, her only protection and comfort, they
endeavour all they can, and that chiefly at night, to deprive her
likewise of her infants; for it has been observed, that the
mothers can seldom persuade themselves to flee from their
tender offspring.”</p>
            <p>In the instructions given to Col. Collins by the Colonial
Government, on his visit into the interior, among other subjects
on which he was called to collect information, his attention was
particularly directed to the Bushmen. Having studied their
character, as far as his opportunities allowed him, he asserts,
without the slightest qualification,—that there is not upon the
face of the globe a people possessed of better natural abilities
or more susceptible of mental or moral improvement.</p>
            <p>A Bushman, says Dr. Philip, on one occasion remarked,
that before they heard the Gospel, they had several times
stolen cattle, but declared they would do so no more; that
they now detested stealing, particularly as means were put
into their hands whereby they might support themselves;
and the missionary adds, in a letter in my possession, that
had the institution been continued, as far as civilization is
concerned, a better race of men could not, perhaps, have
been found.</p>
            <p>A. Faure, a respectable colonial clergyman, writes as follows,
respecting the Bushmen:—“I visited,” says he, “the spot lately
occupied by Mr. Smith, (at Toverberg, South Africa). Here I
found a beautiful garden, an excellent vineyard, fine wheat, &amp;c.,
&amp;c. Some of the Bushmen, whom Mr. Smith baptized, had
acquired very rational ideas of the principles of the Christian
religion; and appeared to feel its constraining influence in their
habitual conduct. They were zealous in trying to convey the
same inestimable blessings to their unhappy countrymen, who
lived without God, and without hope in the world. It
<pb id="armistead265" n="265"/>
was delightful to hear the children sing the praises of Jehovah,
and to witness the progress they have made in spelling and
reading. These facts, which have come under my own
observation, prove that the conversion of this race of immortal
beings is not impossible.”</p>
            <p>Uithaalder, the Bushman Chief of Toverberg, and a few of his
people, were baptized by the missionary Smith, and their good
sense and piety, and the improvement which had taken place in
their condition, excited the admiration of others as well as the
clergyman above quoted.</p>
            <p>Some singular stories had been told us, says Dr. Philip, while
travelling in the colony, respecting the chief Uithaalder and his
family. On their being driven from Toverberg, we were told that
he and a few who adhered to him had been cruelly treated; that
they were then hiding in the most retired parts of the district;
that they were reduced to live upon roots only, and what game
they could catch in the night; that they were afraid to appear
abroad in daylight, for fear of being shot; that, in this situation,
they kept up the worship of God among themselves, and that
the chief constantly exhorted them to remain steadfast in their
profession, and to continue instant in prayer to God that he
would again send them a missionary in the room of those that
had been taken from them.</p>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="section">
            <head>ANTHONY WILLIAM AMO,</head>
            <p>Born in Guinea, was brought to Europe when very young; and
the Princess of Brunswick took charge of his education. He
pursued his studies at Halle, in Saxony, and at Wittemberg; and
so distinguished himself by his talents and good conduct, that
the Rector and Council of the University of the last mentioned
town, gave a public testimony to them in a letter of
congratulation.</p>
            <p>Amo, skilled in the knowledge of the Latin and Greek
<pb id="armistead266" n="266"/>
languages, delivered with success, private lectures on
philosophy, which are highly praised in the same letter. In an
abstract, published by the Dean of the Philosophical Faculty, it
is said of this learned Negro, that having examined the systems
of the ancients and moderns, he selected and taught all that
was best of them. Besides his knowledge of Latin and Greek, he
spoke Hebrew, French, Dutch, and German, and was well versed
in astronomy.</p>
            <p>In 1774, Amo published dissertations on some subjects
which obtained the approbation of the University of
Wittemberg, and the degree of Doctor was conferred upon him.
The title of one of these was “<foreign lang="lat">Dissertio inauguralis
philosophica de humanæ mentis <foreign lang="gre"><figure id="ill5" entity="armis266"><p>[Word in Greek]</p></figure></foreign>: seu sensionis ac
facultates sentiendi in mente humana absentia, et earum in
corpore nostro organico ac vivo præsentia, quam præside, etc.,
publice defendit autor Ant. Guil. Amo Guinea—afer
philosophiæ, ect. L. C. magister, etc., 1734, in 4°,
Wittenbergæ.</foreign>”</p>
            <p>Another was entitled “<foreign lang="lat">Disputatio philosophica continens
ideam distinctam earum quæ competunt vel menti vel corpori
nostro vivo et organico, quam consentiente amplissimorum
philosophorum ordine præside M. Ant. Guil. Amo, Guinea— 
afer, defendit Joa. Theod. Mainer, philos., et J. V. Cultor, in 4°,
1734, Wittenbergæ.</foreign>” At the conclusion of these works are
letters of approbation from the Rector of the University of
Wittemberg, who, in speaking of one of them, says:—“it
underwent no change, because it was well executed; and
indicates a mind exercised in reflection.” In a letter addressed to
him by the president, he styles Amo, “<foreign lang="lat">vir nobilissime et
clarissime.<corr>”</corr></foreign> Thus the University of Wittemberg has not evinced
a belief in the absurd prejudice which exists against the
Coloured portion of mankind.</p>
            <p>The Court of Berlin conferred upon Amo the title of
Counsellor of State, but after the death of his benefactress the
Princess of Brunswick, Amo fell into a profound
<pb id="armistead267" n="267"/>
melancholy, and resolved to leave Europe, in which he had
resided for 30 years, and to return to the place of his birth at
Axim, on the Gold Coast. There he received, in 1753, a visit from
the intelligent traveller, David Henry Gallandat, who mentions
him in the Memoirs of the Academy of Flessingue, of which he
was a member. Amo, at that time about fifty years of age, led
there the life of a recluse. His father and a sister were living with
him, and he had a brother who was a Slave in Surinam. Some
time after, it appears, he left Axim, and settled at Chama.</p>
            <p>The Abbé Gregoire, from whose work the foregoing
particulars are translated, says, that he made unavailing
researches to ascertain whether Amo published any other
works, or at what period he died.</p>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="section">
            <head>TOUSSAINT L'OUVERTURE.</head>
            <p>TOUSSAINT L'OUVERTURE has been justly designated “one of
the most extraordinary men of a period in which extraordinary
men were numerous.” He is a remarkable instance of genius
exhibiting itself in the Negro race, although, as in most other
cases, having to contend with circumstances very inconducive
to the free growth either of the moral qualities, or the intellectual
faculties of the mind. Among the individuals of the African race
who have distinguished themselves by intellectual
achievement, Toussaint L'Ouverture is pre-eminent; and while
society is waiting for evidence of what the Negro race at large
can do and become, it seems only rational to build high hopes
upon such a character as that of the man, who was, as a
Dictator and a General, the model upon which Napoleon formed
himself;<ref targOrder="U" id="ref160" n="160" rend="sc" target="note159">* </ref> who was as inclined to peace as renowned in war; and
who will ever be regarded in history, as one of the most
remarkable men of an age teeming with social wonders.</p>
            <note id="note159" n="159" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref160">
              <foreign lang="fre">* See “Biographie Universelle;” art.“ Toussaint.”</foreign>
            </note>
            <pb id="armistead268" n="268"/>
            <p>Toussaint was born on the plantation of the Count de Noé,
situated a few miles from Cape François, in the Island of St.
Domingo, in 1743 or 1745. His parents were African Slaves on
the Count's estate. His father, it is said, was the second son of
Gaou Guinou, the King of a powerful African tribe, who, being
taken prisoner by a hostile people, was sold to some White
merchants, who carried him to St. Domingo, where he was
purchased by the Count de Noé. Being more kindly treated by
his master than is usually the lot of his race, the son of Gaou
Guinou was comparatively happy in a state of Slavery. He
married a fellow-slave, a girl of his own country, and by her he
had eight children, five sons and three daughters. Of the sons
Toussaint was the eldest.</p>
            <p>The Negro boy grew up on the plantation, performing such
little services as he could, and altogether his life was as
cheerful, and his work as easy, as that of any Slave boy in St.
Domingo. The first employment of the little Negro was to tend
the cattle; and the earliest recollections of his character, were of
his gentleness, thoughtfulness, and strong religious tendencies.
He had some of the advantages for thought that the herdsmen
of the East enjoy,—long days of solitude, spent under a bright
sky, with all the luxuriance of nature shed around, and an
occupation which required little of either the head or the hands.
But all this would be nothing to a mind which had never been
roused. Toussaint would have vegetated like the grass he
stretched himself upon, if some superior mind had not given him
thoughts, or excited him to think for himself: whose mind this
was, whether that of parent, master, companion, or priest, is not
known.</p>
            <p>One thing is certain, that Toussaint's good qualities soon
attracted the attention of Bayou de Libertas, the agent of the
estate, who treated him kindly, and by some means he learned
to read and write, and acquired some knowledge of arithmetic.
But whether the agent caused
<pb id="armistead269" n="269"/>
him to be taught, or whether he owed his knowledge to a Negro
named Pierre Baptiste, or whether he learned by noticing others,
is disputed. Pierre Baptiste was a Black on the same plantation,
a shrewd and intelligent man, who had acquired considerable
information, having been educated by some benevolent
missionaries. An intimacy sprung up between Pierre and young
Toussaint, and it is probable that all that Pierre had learned from
the missionaries, Toussaint learned from him. However this may
have been, certain it is, that the acquisitions of Toussaint,
which also included a little knowledge of Latin, and some idea
of geometry, were considerably more than were possessed by
one in ten thousand of his fellow Slaves; and it would seem a
fortunate circumstance, that so great a natural genius should
thus be singled out to receive the unusual gift of a little
instruction. Yet, what Toussaint became, others of his race
might have been also, had similar advantages been
administered to them as fell to his lot.</p>
            <p>Toussaint's qualifications, in conjunction with his regular
and amiable deportment, gained him the increased love and
esteem of his master, and led to his promotion. He was taken
from the labours of the field, and made the coachman of M.
Bayou, the overseer—a post of considerable dignity,—a
situation, indeed, as high as a Negro could at that time hope to
fill.</p>
            <p>The increased leisure his situation afforded was employed in
cultivating his talents, and collecting those stores of
information which enriched his mind, and prepared him for a
more extensive and important sphere of action. In this, and in
higher situations to which he was subsequently advanced, his
conduct was irreproachable, and while he gained the
confidence of his master, every Negro in the plantation held him
in respect. Though there is but little recorded of his early life, it
appears that he was noted for his benevolence, and for a
stability of temper that scarcely anything could
discompose. He was also remarkable for
<pb id="armistead270" n="270"/>
sedateness, and an invincible patience. His religion taught him
to endure patiently, and to refrain from inflicting upon others
anything which he would not have inflicted on himself.
Through life, in the lowest humiliation of his servitude, and in
the majesty of his virtual sovereignty, he was temperate in all
kinds of enjoyments, and remarkable for preferring the
pleasures of the mind to those of the body, manifesting
singular strength of religious sentiment.</p>
            <p>In person, Toussaint was about the middle size, with a
striking countenance, and a robust constitution, capable of
enduring great fatigue. At the age of twenty-five he married a
Negress, to whom he always manifested the most unswerving
attachment, uniting with her in all the cares of domestic life.
They had several children, who became objects of his tender,
affectionate, and parental solicitude, and they were brought up
with great judgment and tenderness.</p>
            <p>The subsequent remarkable career of Toussaint, which led to
his great renown, by constituting him the ruler of the country in
which he had been brought up a Slave, is so intimately
connected with the history of St. Domingo that we must glance
at the state of affairs which rendered the island for several years
a theatre of war and contention between the White population
and the Blacks.</p>
            <p>At the period when the French Revolution broke out, St.
Domingo belonged partly to the Spaniards and partly to the
French. This beautiful island, which lies near to Jamaica, is 390
miles long, and 140 broad, at its widest part. About two-thirds
of it belonged to the Spaniards, and the remainder, the western
end, to the French. The north and east coasts are barren; but
the interior spreads into fertile plains, where the Spaniards were
rich in wild horses and cattle. The part belonging to the French
was divided into three provinces, in which were a few
flourishing towns, and many rich plantations cultivated by
Slaves. It contains some high mountains, and many beautiful
<pb id="armistead271" n="271"/>
valleys, shaded with cacao groves and coffee plantations;
while in the plains were fields of cotton, sugar, and tobacco,
separated from each other by hedges of limes, citrons, and beautiful
flowering shrubs.</p>
            <p>The inhabitants of the French provinces of the island were of
three kinds—Planters, who were Whites, (French men, or their
descendants,) Free People of Colour, and Slaves. The numbers
of these three classes were supposed to be nearly as follows in
1790:—</p>
            <list type="simple">
              <item>Whites . . . . . 30,800</item>
              <item>Free People of Colour . . . . . 24,000</item>
              <item>Slaves . . . . . 480,400</item>
            </list>
            <p>So that there were nearly sixteen times as many Slaves as
Whites; while, at the same time, the Free People of Colour might,
by themselves, have been almost a match for the Whites in case
of a war of the races.</p>
            <p>When the French Revolution broke out, news arrived in the
colony of St. Domingo, of what was doing in France. It might
have been supposed that the Planters, a small body of
gentlemen, holding a large number of Slaves, and living in the
midst of Mulattoes, to whom, though free, they would not allow
the rights of citizenship, would have been anxious to prevent
anything being said about the Rights of Men, and upon Social
Equality. It strangely happened, however, that when they were
speaking of Man and his Rights, they were thinking only of
White men; and it seems never to have occurred to them, that
dark-complexioned men would desire or endeavour to obtain
their share of social freedom. The Mulattoes, however,
considered that they were as much entitled to social liberty of
every kind as any other men; and while the White planters were
drinking popular toasts, and displaying the banners sent over
to them from France, and hailing a new age of the world,
(forgetting that they were all the time oppressing the Mulattoes,
and holding fellow-men as property,) their dusky neighbours
were planning how <hi rend="italics">they</hi>
<pb id="armistead272" n="272"/>
might best claim from the French government the rights of
citizenship, from which they were shut out by the proud
Whites. A dreadful war followed, in consequence of the
absolute refusal of the Whites to admit them to an equality.
The French government first favoured one party and then
the other, and thus exasperated the deadly hatred which
the two parties mutually bore.</p>
            <p>The Slaves, for some time, kept very quiet, supposing that
<hi rend="italics">they had no concern in the affair</hi>. Their masters were so much
in the habit of despising Negroes that they do not appear to
have dreaded their Slaves hearing anything about the principles
of liberty. It is not known whether the Mulattoes stirred up the
Slaves to attempt their freedom, or whether they did it of their
own accord. The Mulattoes had been put down, for a time, by the Whites, and it is probable they set the Slaves to rebel for them; but all
that is known is, that a fire broke out on a plantation on
the northern part of the island, in August, 1791, and it soon
appeared that all the Slaves in the province were acting in
concert, and rising against their masters. The north-western
part of the island blazed with fires; the household Slaves were
locked up by their owners; and the Whites began fortifying the
towns.</p>
            <p>When the insurrection of the Negroes commenced, Toussaint
was about forty-eight years of age, and still a Slave on the
plantation on which he was born, in the midst of the district in
which hostilities first begun. Great exertions were made by the
insurgents to induce a Negro of his respectability and
reputation to join them; but he steadily refused taking any part
in the early revolutionary movements, being one of the last to
stir in the insurrection; indeed, he was often heard to lament his
brethren rising at all. He feared and believed that their objects
were revenge and plunder; he mourned over their excesses, and
kept quiet himself, in the conviction that it was better to endure
personal injuries than to avenge them. The moment,
<pb id="armistead273" n="273"/>
however, he perceived that the struggle was of a political
nature, and that the rights of a class were in question, he joined
his brethren, and stepped in a moment out of Slavery into
freedom. He had nothing to do with the fires and massacres of
August, 1791; but joined the insurgents as soon he was
convinced that they had a principle of union, and an end in
view.</p>
            <p>Many of the Planters had made their escape from the island,
and fled with their families to foreign countries; but the master
of Toussaint was one, who, not having made an early retreat,
was on the point of falling into the hands of the infuriated
Blacks; but his humane and beneficent treatment of this worthy
Slave was not forgotten. When the plantation on which
Toussaint had served was endangered by the approach of the
Negro forces, with considerable care and ingenuity, and at the
risk of his own life, he secured the safety of his master and
family, by secreting them in the woods for several days, and
finally provided for their escape from the island, by putting
them on board an American vessel, with a considerable
quantity of produce, on which the fugitives might be enabled to
support themselves in exile. Nor did his gratitude end here: after
their settlement at Baltimore, he availed himself of every
opportunity of making them such remittances, as he could
snatch from the wreck of their property, frequently sending
them some additional proof of his gratitude and friendship.
Conduct so noble, in the midst of such barbarities as were then
enacting, indicated great originality and moral independence of
character.</p>
            <p>Having performed what he considered to be an act of duty,
in providing for the safety of his master, Toussaint, who had
now no tie to retain him longer in servitude, perceiving both
reason and justice in the struggle which his oppressed race
were making to regain their liberty, attached himself to the body
of Negroes. Presenting himself to the Black General, Jean
François, he was received into the
<pb id="armistead274" n="274"/>
army, in which he at once assumed a leading rank. A certain
amount of medical knowledge, derived in the course of his
reading, enabled him to unite the functions of physician with
those of military officer, and he was called physician to the
forces. He soon rose from the rank of aide-de-camp to that of
colonel.</p>
            <p>The army he had joined was under royalist commanders in
the Spanish part of the island, and was opposed to the French
republican planters. He knew and cared little for the state of
parties in France: he was fighting for his Black brethren against
their White oppressors, and for a long time he was not aware
that he was affording his favour in testimony of the same
despotic principles in France, which he was contending against
in St. Domingo.</p>
            <p>Toussaint was posted at Marmalade, with his Negro troops,
under the command of a Spanish general, when he heard of the
Decree of the French Convention, of February 4th, 1794, which
confirmed and proclaimed the liberty of all Slaves, and declared
St. Domingo to be an integral part of France. This news opened
his eyes to the truth, that in opposing the republicans he was
fighting against the freedom of the Blacks. He lost no time in
opening a communication with Laveaux, the republican
commander; and in a few days joined him with a considerable
Negro force, delivering up several Spanish posts of great
importance. The Spanish general, Hermona, had exclaimed, a few
days before, on seeing Toussaint receive the sacrament, that
God never visited a purer spirit; but now, confusion and terror
reigned among the Spaniards, and the name of the Negro
commander was reviled as it had before been honoured. It is
hinted by historians that ambition was one cause of the
defection of Toussaint; that he had little hope of rising to the
rank held by Jean François in the Spanish forces, while he
hoped for a great addition to his honours from the French
general. Laveaux made him brigadier-general, but watched all his
movements, fearing
<pb id="armistead275" n="275"/>
that a man who had once changed sides might be liable to
change again.</p>
            <p>The power which Toussaint speedily obtained over the
ignorant and barbarous soldiery, (the released Slaves, whom he
commanded,) was indeed wonderful enough to fix the attention
of all who were around him,—the wisest and most experienced
of whom were as much under the spell of his influence as the
most degraded. It was by his observation of men's minds, and
by his own decision of character, that he obtained this
influence. He had not yet had the opportunity of showing
valour: he was so far from eloquent that his words were few, and
the utterance of them awkward and difficult; he had but just
emerged from Slavery. But he knew that the Blacks wanted a
leader, and he felt that he was the leader they wanted; and this
conviction gave him a confidence in arrangement and action,
which made him the master of all the minds about him. To assist
him in his military operations, we are told in some curious notes
written by his son, “that, imitating the example of the captains
of antiquity,—Lucullus, Pompey, Cæsar, and others, he
constructed a topographical chart of that part of the island,
marking accurately the position of the hills, the course of the
streams,”&amp;c. So much did he harrass the commissioners, that
when the Spanish posts fell, one after another, into the hands of
the French, one of them exclaimed, “<foreign lang="fre">Cet homme fait <hi rend="italics">ouverture</hi>
partout!</foreign>” “This man makes <hi rend="italics">an opening</hi> everywhere.” This
expression getting abroad, was the cause of Toussaint being
ever afterwards called by the name of <hi rend="italics">Toussaint L'Ouverture</hi>;
which may be translated, Toussaint the Opener, or the Opening.
Toussaint, knowing the value of a good name too well to
disclaim the flattering addition, willingly adopted it, building
upon it an assurance to his dark brethren, that, through him
they were to obtain a bright and peaceful future.</p>
            <p>But the distrust with which Laveaux regarded Toussaint,
<pb id="armistead276" n="276"/>
seemed to doom him to inaction, and to fix the term of his
political career. For some time, the French commander showed
little disposition to place confidence in him. We may easily
conceive, that it must have been by slow degrees that a man in
the position of Laveaux came to appreciate the character of his
Negro officer. Laveaux had a difficult task to fulfil; nothing less,
in fact, than the task of being the first European to do justice in
practice to the Negro character, and to treat a Negro chief
exactly as he would treat a European gentleman. Philosophers,
such as the Abbé Gregoire and the Abbé Raynal, had indeed
written books to prove that ability and worth were to be found
among the Negroes, and had laid it down as a maxim that a
Negro was to be treated like any other man whose
circumstances were the same; but probably Laveaux was the
first European who felt himself called upon to put the maxim in
practice, at least in affairs of any importance. It is highly
creditable, therefore, to this French officer, that when he came to
have more experience of Toussaint L'Ouverture, and discerned
his extraordinary abilities, he esteemed him as much as if he had
been a French gentleman educated in the schools of Paris.</p>
            <p>The immediate occasion of the change in the sentiments of
Laveaux towards Toussaint, was as follows. In March, 1795, an
insurrection of Mulattoes occurred at the town of the Cape, and
Laveaux was seized and placed in confinement. On hearing this,
Toussaint marched at the head of 10,000 Blacks to the town,
obliged the inhabitants to open the gates by the threat of a
siege, entered in triumph, released the French commander from
prison, and reinstated him in office. In gratitude for this act of
loyalty, Laveaux appointed Toussaint lieutenant-governor of
the island, declaring his resolution at the same time to act
according to his advice in all matters, whether military or civil. A
saying of Laveaux's is recorded, which shows the decided
opinion he had formed of Toussaint's abilities. “It is this
<pb id="armistead277" n="277"/>
Black,” said he, “this Spartacus, spoken of by Raynal, who is
destined to avenge the wrongs done to his race.”</p>
            <p>A wonderful improvement soon followed the appointment of
L'Ouverture as lieutenant-governor of the island. The first use
he made of his power, was to establish order and discipline
among the Black population. Obedient to their champion, they
were speedily reduced under strict military discipline, and
submitted to all the regulations of orderly civil government. The
success of Toussaint's endeavours is equally honourable to the
people he governed and to himself. France owed him an
immense debt of gratitude. Lacroix, a historian unfriendly to the
Blacks, wrote, that “if St. Domingo still carried the colours of
France, it was solely owing to an old Negro, who seemed to be
appointed by heaven to unite its severed members.” The war
with the Spanish part of the island was soon brought to a close,
and Toussaint was left alone to support the pride and the
hopes of his Colour.</p>
            <p>General Laveaux being nominated a member of the French
legislature, was obliged to return to Europe. Gen. Rochambeau
now arrived in the island from France, to assume the dignity of
Commander-in-chief, but he found himself a mere cipher.
Toussaint ordered him on board a vessel, and sent him home
again. Soon after, he got rid of Santhonax, another French
official, by sending him with dispatches to the French
government. All this appears excessively arbitrary; but it
remains doubtful how much Toussaint's proceedings were
owing to his personal ambition, or to his conviction that men
fresh from France were not qualified to govern Negroes. He was
aware that the peace and prosperity of the island depended on
his keeping all the power in his own hands; and it is certain that
he did restore St. Domingo to a state of high prosperity; that
the people were devoted to him; and that no act of guilt is
known ever to have been perpetrated by him for the
gratification of his own ambition.</p>
            <pb id="armistead278" n="278"/>
            <p>In April, 1796, Toussaint L'Ouverture was appointed
Commander-in-chief of the French forces in St. Domingo. Thus,
by a remarkable succession of circumstances, was this Negro, at
the age of fifty-three years, nearly fifty of which had been
passed in a state of Slavery, placed in the most important
position in the island.</p>
            <p>Toussaint made order take the place of licentiousness, and
diligence give way to recklessness. The waste country began to
teem with fertility wherever he turned his steps; and all the sad
symptoms of devastation disappeared where he stretched out
his arm in command. The proprietors naturally came in under his
protection, and were eager to sanction his authority; and never,
perhaps, was a monarch more powerful, or more conscious of
his power, than Touissaint in his beautiful island at this time.
With what a full heart, with what strange emotions, must he
have looked upon the Breda estate, where fifty years had
passed over him as a Slave! How his eye must have dwelt on
the cattle in the field where he had formerly been herdsman! on
the bananas under whose shade he had rested at noon! and on
the hut where he had slept, in preparation for the toils of the
morrow! But no unnecessary word is known to have escaped
him respecting his astonishing change of condition. He seems
to have considered himself born to a great lot; for he was as
little dazzled by his elevation as he had been patient under
oppression.</p>
            <p>Toussaint now began to see his way more clearly, and to
become conscious of the duty which Providence had assigned
him. Taking all things into consideration, he <sic corr="resolved">resovled</sic> on being
no longer a tool of foreign governments, but to strike a grand
blow for the permanent independence of his race. Perceiving
how his arbitrary measures towards the two French officials,
would tell against him in the mother-country,—being sensible
also of the value of a good education, he sent his two eldest
sons, Placide and Isaac, to be educated in Paris, escorted by an
officer, who was
<figure id="ill6" entity="armis278"><p>Toussaint Louverture</p></figure>
<pb id="armistead279" n="279"/>
commissioned to intimate to the French government the
uneasiness and trouble which would have been caused in the
island by the continued residence of Commissioner Santhonax.
In his letter to the Directory on this occasion, he declared how
great must be his confidence in the Directory, when he
delivered his children into their power, at a time when the
complaints which were alleged against him might well cause a
doubt of his good faith. “At present,” he added, “there is no
inducement to interior agitation. I guarantee, under my personal
responsibility, the submission of my Black brethren to order,
and their felicity to France. Citizen Directors, you may rely
upon speedy good results; and you shall soon see whether I
involve in vain my own responsibility and your hopes.”</p>
            <p>The people of Paris received with a generous astonishment
the intelligence of the doings of the Negro prodigy, and the
interest they took in the novelty of the case, prevented them
from being angry. Indeed his conduct was publicly praised at
Paris. He was once more entitled the deliverer of St. Domingo,
and the Directory presented him with a richly embroidered
dress, and a suit of superb armour.</p>
            <p>The French government, however, could not but be jealous
of him; and General Hédouville was sent out to be 
Commander-in-chief, and to attempt to restrain the Negro Dictator. But
Hédouville could compete with him no better than his
predecessors. When he arrived, Toussaint went on board the
ship to bid him welcome. The captain of the ship, hearing
Toussaint speak of the fatigues of government, said, he should
be proud, after having brought out Hédouville, to carry back
Toussaint. Toussaint replied hastily, “Your ship, sir, is not
large enough for a man like me.” Hédouville found himself a
mere shadow, and soon turned his face home again. Toussaint,
though strictly polite to him, paid no attention to his wishes or
representations, except when they agreed with his own
intentions.</p>
            <p>The English still retained a footing in the island, but
<pb id="armistead280" n="280"/>
when it became clear that they could not long retain possession of their
posts, General Maitland, seeing the hopelessness of continuing an enterprise which had already cost so many British lives, opened a negotiation with
Toussaint, which ended in a treaty for the evacuation of the
island. It is said that in the archives of the capital of Hayti, there
is a copy of a proposition that Toussaint should be
acknowledged by England, on condition of his agreeing to a
treaty of exclusive commerce with Great Britain. Toussaint was
too wary to agree prematurely to these proposals; but he
accepted the evacuation of the British posts, and the rich
presents of plate, and two brass cannons offered by the English
general. He took possession of the principal posts amidst great
pomp. The British troops lined the road: a Catholic priest met
him in procession with the host; and he was received and
entertained in a magnificent tent, with all the pomp of military
ceremonial. After the feast, he reviewed the British troops. He
seems to have borne in mind the intention of being made king of
Hayti; for he proclaimed a general amnesty, secured the old
proprietors in their estates, decreed and superintended the
intelligent prosecution of rural labour, and attached all the
Creoles by using his power to reinstate them in their rights. He
decreed that the former Negro cultivators, though now free,
should work for five years for their former masters, provided
they were well used, and allowed a fourth part of the produce:
and upon his thus pronouncing, the Blacks flocked to the fields,
with arms by their sides, and the hoe in their hands; so that all
traces of the devastation of war soon disappeared.</p>
            <p>A characteristic anecdote is related of Toussaint's conduct
about this time. While General Maitland was making
preparations for quitting the island, believing that another
personal interview between himself and Toussaint was
desirable, he returned the visit at the Negro camp. With perfect
confidence in Toussaint's integrity, the General
<pb id="armistead281" n="281"/>
did not hesitate to travel to him with only two or three
attendants, though his camp was at a considerable distance
from his own army, and he had to pass through a country full of
Negroes, who had lately been his mortal enemies. The French
Commissioner, Roume, thinking this afforded a most favourable
opportunity for serving the cause of the French Government,
wrote to Toussaint, urging him to detain the British General as a
prisoner. While General Maitland was on the road towards the
camp, he received a letter, informing him of Roume's plot, and warning him not to trust himself in the power of the Negro chief; but, consulting
the good of the service in which he was engaged, and still
relying on Toussaint's honour, he determined to proceed. When
he arrived at the head quarters, Toussaint was not to be seen,
and the general was kept in waiting a considerable time. At
length Toussaint entered the room, with two letters in his
hand. “There, general,” said he, “before we talk together, read
these: one is a letter just received from Roume, the French
Commissioner; and the other is the answer I am just going to
despatch:—I would not come to you until I had written my
answer to him, that you might be satisfied how safe you are
with me, and how incapable I am of baseness.” General
Maitland, on reading the letters, found one of them to be from
the French commissioner, Roume, being an artful attempt to
persuade Toussaint to seize his guest, as an act of duty to the
republic; the other was a noble and indignant refusal. “What!”
said Toussaint, in his letter to the perfidious Frenchman, “have
I not passed my word to the British general? How then can you
suppose that I will cover myself with dishonour by breaking it?
His reliance on my good faith leads him to put himself in my
power; and I should be for ever infamous, if I were to act as you
advise. I am faithfully devoted to the republic; but will not serve
it at the expense of my conscience, and my honour.”</p>
            <pb id="armistead282" n="282"/>
            <p>The Mulattoes began to raise a cry that the island was sold
to Great Britain, and that Slavery was to be reestablished; and a
cruel war ensued between them and the Negroes; the Whites
taking part with the one or the other, according to the position
of their estates. On receiving tidings of the success and
massacre on the part of Rigaud, a Mulatto chief, Toussaint
collected his forces at Port-au-Prince, the south-western capital,
and commanded the attendance at church of all the Mulattoes
of the place. He mounted the pulpit, and addressed them,
predicting his own success, and the ruin of their Colour, if they
opposed him.</p>
            <p>For a time, however, the Mulattoes were successful, and by
means of treachery were enabled to defy him, and lift up their
heads in the north. But while they supposed Toussaint to be
shut up in Port-au-Prince, he was upon them, having escaped a
hundred dangers, and acted and marched with incredible speed.
He delivered the Whites who were imprisoned, and sacrificed
the traitors to whom he owed his temporary defeat. The
Mulattoes, in utter despair, crowded into Cape François.
Toussaint was instantly upon them again. He convoked the
authorities of the place in the church, mounted the pulpit, and
declared, “The Men of Colour have been punished enough. Let
them be forgiven by all, as they are by me. They may return to
their dwellings, where they shall be protected and treated like
brethren.”</p>
            <p>The enthusiasm excited by this unexpected clemency,
however great among those who had been trembling before the
conqueror, did not extend to their companions who were in
arms. The war was not over; but Toussaint was finally
victorious. Towards the end of 1799, Napoleon, then First
Consul, sent out commissioners to St. Domingo, to confirm
Toussaint in his office of Commander-in-chief. Rigaud, the
Mulatto general, saw that his party was abandoning him, and
set sail for France, and again it appeared
<pb id="armistead283" n="283"/>
as if all promised peace and prosperity. Toussaint perceived
that there could be no permanent peace in the Island, while any
portion of it remained under Spanish control; and his first great
error of policy seems to have been in regarding exclusively the
state of affairs at home, and overlooking or despising the force
which might be brought against him from Europe. He found little
difficulty in uniting the Spanish to the French portion of the island
under his sway. The city of St. Domingo delivered its keys to him
upon summons; and the clergy, who were very influential among
the Spanish population, were in favour of a devout ruler, who
flattered their ambition with the homage he rendered to themselves
and their office. They prepared the people to receive him in his
progress through the Island, with acclamations, and the uproar of
cannon and bells.</p>
            <p>As the Islanders had now thrown off the shackles of
Slavery, it was necessary for the well ordering of government,
that a new Constitution should be formed. Toussaint,
assisted by a council of his adherents, prepared a
Colonial Constitution, uniting the different inhabitants of
the Island under an impartial and uniform government;
and the whole, after being submitted to a general assembly
convened from every district, was approved and adopted,
and a proclamation thereof made in due form, in July, 1801.
By this constitution, all executive power was put into his
hands, under the title of President for life, with power to
choose his successor, and to nominate to all offices. Every
part of St. Domingo, was now in quiet submission to the
Negro chief. In all that regarded commerce and finance,
the constitution worked admirably, during the short period
of its continuance. The commerce of all nations visited
the shores of the Island under the American flag; the
treasury filled; the estates flourished; and Toussaint was
adored. St. Domingo was rapidly improving in wealth and
happiness, under a wise administration; which, for its
<pb id="armistead284" n="284"/>
ability, mildness, and integrity, was acknowledged to be beyond
all praise. Considering the interests of France alone, the colony
had never been in a more prosperous condition. The Negroes
gave every proof of industry, subordination, and content. They
diligently cultivated the plantations, and received the wages of
their labour. They submitted cheerfully to all those regulations
which it was thought necessary to establish; and living in
possession of their freedom, were satisfied and happy. Those
whose merits had raised them to stations of honour and
responsibility, were as solicitous for the French interests as for
the preservation of their own freedom. In short, the colony had
seldom been more productive, the revenue which it afforded to
the mother country more abundant, the persons and property of
the Planter more secure, nor the Negroes themselves more
industrious and peaceful. In this manner things would no doubt
have proceeded—the natives improving in the arts of peace and
civilization—the produce of the island yielding increased
wealth both to the proprietors and to the cultivators—till the
distinctions of Colour and the prejudices founded on them
would have been forgotten—and the whole state of things have
presented a proof that Whites and Blacks may, in all respects,
become equals, and regard each other as brethren—had not the
restless ambition of the usurper of France, disturbed the
tranquility of the island, and suddenly renewed those contests,
which, it was hoped, had for ever ceased.</p>
            <p>Toussaint having now become placed in a conspicuous
station, the excellencies of his character unfolded themselves
more and more, as opportunities offered for their devolopment;
and the same amiable disposition which adorned his humble
life, continued to distinguish him in his elevated position. He
caused the duties of religion and morality to be strictly
enforced, and gave the whole weight of his example and
influence in favour of decency and sobriety of life. He frowned
upon every indication
<pb id="armistead285" n="285"/>
of licentiousness of manners, and avoided all favourable notice
of persons, however otherwise graced, who were not modest,
quiet, and diligent in their vocation. His public levees were
conducted with the strictest decorum, and the best private
societies of Europe were not superior in manners to his evening
parties. Every thing was magnificent around him, and his
retinue as splendid as that of an Oriental monarch; but he was
plain in his food, his dress, and all his habits. He would make a
meal of cakes and fruit, with a glass of water. His bodily
strength was prodigious, and he maintained it by constant and
vigorous exercise. It was his custom to make sudden excursions
to various parts of the island, always choosing the points
where he was least expected. He sometimes rode 150 miles
without rest, perpetually outstripping all his attendants, except
two trumpeters, who were as well mounted as himself. After
such fatigue, he would sleep for two hours, and start up again,
refreshed for new toils.</p>
            <p>The following description of Toussaint was given by one of
his enemies:—“He has a fine eye; and his glances are rapid and
penetrating. Extremely sober by habit, his activity in the
prosecution of his enterprises is incessant. He is an excellent
horseman, and travels, on occasions, with inconceivable
rapidity, arriving frequently at the end of his journeys alone, or
almost unattended; his aides-de-camp and domestics being
unable to follow him, in journeys often extending to fifty or
sixty leagues. He allows very little time for his repose or his
meals.”</p>
            <p>Toussaint was accessible to all who wished to see him; and it
is said that no one ever left his presence dissatisfied: if he
could not grant a request, he contrived to please the applicant.
His generals were obedient as children before him; his soldiers
regarded him as a superior being, and the people at large
worshipped him as their deliverer. It is no wonder that the
conviction existing in his mind, escaped his lips, that he was
the Bonaparte of St. Domingo,
<pb id="armistead286" n="286"/>
and that the colony could not exist without him. This was no
more than a moderate expression of the truth.</p>
            <p>That Toussaint was a great man is unquestionable. Captain
Rainsford, an officer in the British army, who visited St.
Domingo during the time of the revolutionary movements,
speaks in the following terms of the Negro General. “Toussaint
L'Ouverture, the present Commandant of St. Domingo,” says he,
“is one of those characters, which contentions for power and
the extension of territory, as well as the jars of individual
interest, have not unfrequently introduced to astonish the
world. He is worthy of imitation as a man—he excites admiration
as a governor—and as a general, he is yet unsubdued, without
the probability of subjection! His regard for the unfortunate
appears the love of human kind; and, dreaded by different
nations, he is the foe of none. To the English he is by no means
inimical, and, in possession of many of the blessings of
humanity, he courts the acceptance of the world. He is a perfect
Black (born a Slave), at present about 45 years of age, of a
venerable appearance, and possessed of uncommon
perseverance. Of great suavity of manners, he was not at all
concerned in the perpetration of the massacre, or in the
conflagration. He is styled the General-en-chef, and is always
attended by four aides-de-camp. He receives a voluntary respect
from every description of his countrymen, which is more than
returned by the affability of his behaviour, and the goodness of
his heart. Of his civilities to myself, I have sufficient reason to
be proud. I met him frequently during my stay in his dominions,
and had no occasion of complaint, even from his errors.”</p>
            <p>If there was one trait in Toussaint's character more
conspicuous than the rest, it was his unsullied integrity. <hi rend="italics">That
he never broke his word</hi>, was a proverbial expression common
in the mouths of the White inhabitants of the island, and of the
English officers who were employed in hostilities against
<figure id="ill7" entity="armis286"><p>Fac-simile of the writing of Toussaint Loverture from a letter to Capt. Smith of H.M.S. Hannibal dated 5th January, 7th year of the French Republic.</p></figure>
<q type="letter" direct="unspecified"><text><body><div1 type="letter"><p>Le Lieutenant    _____ a rempli la ____ dont vous l'avez chargé comme Je me fais trouvé au Cap_, il m'a éte amené et m'a remis vos deux lettres ___ 3 &amp; 5 Janvier, quoique adressée au Commandant de cette place</p><closer><salute>J'ai l'honneur d'être<lb/>Monsieur le Commandant<lb/>Votre très humble &amp;<lb/>_____</salute><signed>Toussaint L'ouverture</signed></closer></div1></body></text></q>
<pb id="armistead287" n="287"/>
him. His spirit of forgiveness was remarkable. Though for a
considerable time he possessed unlimited power, he never
abused it: and in cases of injury, he displayed a generosity of
forgiveness, which would do honour to the heart of the most
enlightened potentate of Europe. Of this, the following incident
affords a memorable specimen. Four Frenchmen, who had
deserted from him with aggravated treachery, were retaken;
and every one expected they would be put to a cruel death.
Leaving them, however, in suspense as to their fate, Toussaint
ordered them to be brought into the church the following
Sunday; and while that part of the service was pronouncing
which relates to mutual forgiveness, he went with them to the
front of the altar, where, after endeavouring to impress upon
their minds the heinousness of their conduct, he ordered them
to be discharged without further punishment.</p>
            <p>Toussaint had now reached the highest point of his
prosperity. Fifty years of his life had been spent in an
insensible preparation for the prodigious work which the last
ten had achieved. His meditations in the groves, his
speculations under the starry heavens of the tropics, his study
of human powers and human destinies during the nights of
nearly half a century of Slavery, had now come into the use for
which he had little dreamed that they were designed. He had
been the means of forming a nation of Free Men out of a herd of
Negro Slaves, and had taught them that personal self-restraint
is the only guarantee of social liberty: he had fairly established
the first civilized Negro community; and now it remained to
show how the other species of education which he had
undergone had prepared him for another fate; how far his
principles of religion and his habits of patience could support
him through the third, the dreariest portion of his course. Two
years of his life remained to be passed in decline, in humiliation,
struggle, grief, and sickness, and it was in these two last years
that his greatest moral triumphs were achieved.</p>
            <pb id="armistead288" n="288"/>
            <p>Successful in all his schemes of improvement, Toussaint had
now only one serious cause for dread. While he admired
Bonaparte, he entertained a secret fear of the projects of that
great general. Although Bonaparte had confirmed him in his
command, several circumstances had occurred to excite alarm.
He had sent two letters to Bonaparte, both headed, “The First
of the Blacks to the First of the Whites,” one of which
announced the complete pacification of the island, and
requested the ratification of certain appointments which he had
made, and the other explained his reasons for cashiering a
French official; but to these letters Bonaparte had not deigned
to return an answer. Not disheartened by this taciturnity,
Toussaint again addressed him in respectful terms, and
intreated his ratification of the new constitution. Bonaparte,
however, had already formed the resolution of extinguishing
Toussaint, and taking possession of St. Domingo; and the
conclusion of a treaty of peace with England in 1801 increased
his haste to effect the execution of his deceitful purpose. In vain
did persons acquainted with the state of the island endeavour
to dissuade him from this movement, by representing the evils
which would arise. “I want,” he said to the minister Forfait, who
was one of those who reasoned with him on the subject—“I
want, I tell you,” said Bonaparte, “to get rid of 60,000 men.”
This was probably the secret of his determination to invade St.
Domingo. Now that the treaty with England was concluded,
Bonaparte felt the presence of so many of his old companions in
arms to be an incumbrance. There were men among them very
likely to criticise his government and thwart his designs, and
these it would be very convenient to send on a distant
expedition. Nay more, it would not be misrepresenting
Napoleon's character, if we were to suppose that some jealousy
of his Negro admirer mingled with his other views. Be this as it
may, the expedition was equipped. It consisted of 26 ships of
war and a number of transports,
<pb id="armistead289" n="289"/>
carrying an army of 25,000 men, the flower of the French
troops, whose valour had been previously tried in Europe, who
embarked reluctantly. The command of the army was given to
General Le Clerc, Bonaparte's brother-in-law.</p>
            <p>The French squadron reached St. Domingo early in 1802. In
all quarters the French were successful in effecting a landing.
Rochambeau, in landing with his division, came to an
engagement with the Blacks who had gathered on the beach,
and slaughtered a great number of them. At Cape François, Le
Clerc sent an intimidating message to Christophe, the Negro
whom Toussaint had stationed there as commander; but the
Negro replied that he was responsible only to Toussaint, his
commander-in-chief. Perceiving, however, that his post was
untenable, owing to the inclination of the White inhabitants of
the town to admit Le Clerc, Christophe set fire to the houses at
night, and retreated to the hills by the light of the conflagration,
carrying 2000 Whites with him as hostages, not one of whom
was injured during the warfare which followed.</p>
            <p>Toussaint was not idle all this while. He knew he might trust
to Christophe to deal with the city; and he was busy in the
interior making preparations for a protracted war. Le Clerc
seems to have entertained a due dread of the mighty Negro; for
he tried all devices to ensnare him before he drove him to bay.
Among other seductions to yield; he employed the two sons of
Toussaint, who had been educated at Paris, and who had been
brought over in the squadron. On their arrival at Cape François,
they were sent with Coisnon their tutor, to Ennery, one of
Toussaint's country residences. The interview was a most
affecting one. Toussaint was absent at the time, but his faithful
wife received her sons as an affectionate mother might be
expected to welcome her children, after an absence of several
years. Improved both in stature and accomplishments, they
now appeared in the vigour and loveliness of youth.</p>
            <p>The crafty Frenchman accepting an invitation to stay
<pb id="armistead290" n="290"/>
until Toussaint should arrive, made use of this interval to
persuade his hostess, as he had done many others, that the
French government had no design against their freedom, but
only wished that by submitting they might be again united.
This tale was so artfully told, that the unsuspecting wife,
having a desire for tranquillity and its attendant enjoyments,
sent a messenger immediately for her husband, who was at
such a distance, that although he travelled with all possible
speed, he did not reach home until after the middle of the
second night.</p>
            <p>The two sons ran to meet their father; and he, with emotions
too great for utterance, clasped them silently in his arms. Few
who have any feelings of humanity could have beheld such a
scene without emotion. But the cold-blooded emissary Coisnon
beheld it with a barbarous apathy. When the first burst of
parental feeling had a little subsided, Toussaint stretched out
his arms to enclose him whom he regarded with respect as the
tutor of his children, and their conductor to the embraces of
their parents. “The father and two sons,” says Coisnon, “ threw
themselves into each others arms. I saw them shed tears; and
wishing to take advantage of a period I conceived to be
favourable, I stopped him at the moment when he stretched out
his arms to me.” Retiring from the embrace of Toussaint,
Coisnon endeavoured to persuade him to accede to the
proposals of Bonaparte: describing, in glowing colours, the
advantage to be gained by joining the French government;
declaring that no design was entertained of infringing on the
liberties of the Blacks; and desiring him to reflect on the
situation of his children, who, unless he would submit, were to
be immediately taken back, never more, perhaps, to gladden the
hearts of their parents. He concluded his perfidious speech, by
putting into Toussaint's hand a letter from the French general at
the Cape, accompanied by one from Bonaparte.</p>
            <p>These letters were couched in all the arts of intrigue,
<pb id="armistead291" n="291"/>
combined with that of persuasive eloquence. In the letter from
Bonaparte were the following expressions:—“We have made
known to your children, and their preceptor, the sentiments by
which we are animated—we send them back to you—what can you
desire? the freedom of the Blacks? You know that in all the
countries we have been in, we have given it to the people who
had it not.” Tell the people of St. Domingo, that “if liberty be to
them the first of wants, they cannot enjoy it but with the title of
French citizens.”—“Rely without reserve on our esteem; and
conduct yourself as one of the principal citizens of the greatest
nation in the world ought to do.”</p>
            <p>Isaac, the eldest son, next addressed his father, representing
the great kindness his brother and himself had received from
Bonaparte, and the high esteem he had professed for Toussaint
and his family. The youngest son added something that he had
been taught to the same effect; and both, with artless
eloquence, endeavoured to win their father to a purpose, of the
true nature of which they had no suspicion. To their
persuasions, were also added the tears and entreaties of their
distressed mother.</p>
            <p>Toussaint appeared to hesitate amidst these tender
solicitations. Coisnon, the tutor, observing these appearances
with savage pleasure, got a little off his guard, and discovered
his base design. Toussaint now plainly perceived, as he had
suspected, that the subjugation of his race was the aim of this
invasion; and he was neither to be threatened nor tempted into
any concession whatever. He withdrew from the estate, where
the youths remained for some days, at the end of which
Toussaint sent orders to them to return to the fleet, with a letter
to Le Clerc, which contained the following:—“You have come to
supplant me by force of arms. You have detained the letter of
the First Consul to me till three months after its date; and have
meanwhile put in jeopardy the order and liberties of the Blacks
by acts of hostility. The rights of my Colour
<pb id="armistead292" n="292"/>
impose upon me duties above those of nature; to them I am
ready to sacrifice my children, whom I send back to you, that I
may not be enfeebled and shackled by their presence. I am more
distrustful of France than ever, and must have time to decide on
the course I am to pursue.</p>
            <p>Finding all his endeavours fruitless, Le Clerc, hastened to
send back the sons, with a declaration that he agreed to a truce
of four days; at the end of which time he would outlaw the
Negro Generals, if they did not come into the service of France.</p>
            <p>Toussaint had no idea of yielding. His first thought was for
the liberty of conscience of his sons. He left them free to
choose between him and France. “My children,” said he,
“choose your duty. Whatever it be, I shall always love and bless
you.” Placide declared that he had done with France; and he
fought by his father's side. Isaac returned to the fleet.</p>
            <p>A declaration of outlawry was issued, as threatened, against
Toussaint and Christophe. Le Clerc used every means to secure
the defection of the Negro troops, in which he succeeded but
too well; a matter more of sorrow than surprise, under the
circumstances. The greatest marvel of all Toussaint's
achievements is that he was able to do what he did with such
social materials as he had at command. When it is considered
that the elements of the society be ruled were Whites, first made
arbitrary and selfish by being Slave-owners, and then vindictive
by being deprived of their human property—Mulattoes made
jealous by social oppression—and Negroes debased by Slavery,
it is truly astonishing that, while left unmolested from without,
Toussaint was able to establish anything like order, diligence,
peace, and prosperity in the island. The presence of a foreign
foe, who appealed to the jealousy, avarice, and fears of the
different parties in society, was sure to disorganize his work for
the time, and leave him a sacrifice to the defection of his people.
After much fighting and
<pb id="armistead293" n="293"/>
some vicissitude, Toussaint, with his generals, and a small
body of troops, fortified themselves in a mountainous 
retreat. There Le Clerc pursued him, and lost 1500 men
in repeated vain attempts to dislodge him.</p>
            <p>The Blacks issued forth at intervals, cut off the communication
between different bodies of the invaders, and
assaulted the French when they were least expected. But
all was in vain. The discipline of the French troops
(amounting, with reinforcements, to 25,000 men) was too
much for him. He was sustained occasionally by bands of
labourers from the estates; but the French were reinforced
to much better purpose by the arrival of 4000 fresh and
hardy soldiers from France. Christophe and Dessalines, his
two chief supporters, were compelled to submission: and
the time was come for Toussaint to make terms.</p>
            <p>Toussaint called before him two of his prisoners, one a
military, the other a naval officer, and sent them as bearers
of a letter from him to Le Clerc, in which he intimated
that there might yet be room for negotiation. He exhibited
the war as having now become aimless and merely
cruel; but declared, finally, that he should always be
strong enough to burn, ravage, and destroy, and to sell
dearly a life which had been somewhat useful to the
mother-country as well as to his own race., Le Clerc was
only too happy to negotiate. 5000 of his men were slain;
5000 more were in the hospitals; and only 12,000 remained
in fighting condition.</p>
            <p>The declaration of Toussaint's outlawry was rescinded,
and, a few days after, the fallen hero came boldly to greet
the French general. His appearance excited a strong sensation,
and the mountains reverberated with the salutes
fired in his honour from the forts and the squadron. All
heads were bowed as he passed, and the French were awed
by the homage paid to the Deliverer in his adversity.</p>
            <p>Toussaint was followed by between 300 and 400 horse-men,
who remained in a defensive position, their sabres
<pb id="armistead294" n="294"/>
drawn, during the conference between the two commanders.</p>
            <p>Negotiations were now entered into, and a treaty was at
length concluded between Le Clerc and Toussaint L'Ouverture,
the conditions of which were, that Toussaint should continue
to govern St. Domingo as hitherto, Le Clerc acting only in the
capacity of French deputy, and that all the officers in
Toussaint's army should be allowed to sustain their respective
ranks, himself and his brother Christophe being honoured with
a dignified retirement from public life. A letter to Toussaint from
the French general, about this time, contained the following
passage: “With regard to yourself, you desire repose, and you
deserve it. I leave you at liberty to retire to which of your
estates you please.”</p>
            <p>The war now appeared to have reached a happy close; the
Whites and Blacks mingled with each other once more as
friends; and Toussaint retired to one of his estates, called by his
own name, situated on the south-west part of the island, to lead
a life of quiet and domestic enjoyment. There, in the bosom of
his remaining family, (for his two sons who had been under the
care of Coisnon, were lost sight of after their return to the Cape
with their perfidious tutor,) he entered on that repose, of which
he had long been deprived, laying plans for the comfortable
enjoyment of the domestic circle, in his declining age,
confidently relying upon the solemn assurances that his person
and property should be held sacred.</p>
            <p>But the instructions of Bonaparte had been precise, that the
Negro chief should be sent as a prisoner to France. Many
reasons recommended such a step as more likely than any other
to break the spirit of independence among the Blacks, and rivet
the French power in the Island. Although Le Clerc had been put
into nominal possession of the colony and of the colonial army,
Toussaint was the virtual monarch of the island. His moral
influence was incalculable; and while he lived and moved in
sight, the French
<pb id="armistead295" n="295"/>
held but a deceptive sovereignty. A glance of the great man's
eye, the lifting up of his finger, his lightest whisper, were more
than a match for all the drilled troops, all the ships and
in France, and for all the wealth of her treasury.
Napoleon knew this: and accordingly Le Clerc was now
furnished with secret orders which empowered him to remove
that influence by treachery which he had been unable to
overthrow by force.</p>
            <p>Time pressed: it was difficult to take Toussaint, on account
of his wariness, and of the love borne to him by the whole
people. A deep stratagem served the purpose at last, for the
French general no sooner perceived the confidence Toussaint
had placed in him, than he committed one of the basest and
most infamous acts of treachery. The district in which
Toussaint resided was purposely overcharged with French
troops. The residents were discontented, and made Toussaint
the medium of their complaints. General Brunet, to whom he
applied, answered that he was but imperfectly informed about
the localities, and needed the assistance of the former ruler of
St. Domingo to determine the situation of the troops. “See these
Whites!” exclaimed Toussaint, as he read General Brunet's
letter. <corr>“</corr>They know everything, and yet they are obliged to come
to the old Negro Chief for advice.” He now fell into the trap
artfully laid for him. He sent word to General Brunet that he
would come, attended by twenty men, and confer with him, on
the Georges estate, on the 10th of June. General Brunet
appeared at the appointed place and time, escorted also by 20
men. He asked Toussaint in, and they shut themselves up for
business. Meanwhile the French soldiers mixed in with the
escort of Toussaint, engaged each his man in light
conversation, and, at an appointed signal, sprang each upon his
Negro neighbour, and disarmed him. At the same moment, the
French admiral, Ferrari, appeared before Toussaint, and said, “I
have orders from General Le Clerc to arrest you. Your guards are
captured:
<pb id="armistead296" n="296"/>
our troops are everywhere: you are a dead man if you resist.
Deliver up your sword.” Toussaint yielded his sword in silence.</p>
            <p>He was now conducted to his estate again—not, as his
adorers had trusted, to spend a vigorous and peaceful old age
in repose, surrounded by his family, and cherished by the love
of the people he had redeemed, but merely in preparation for
further insult and injury, and it now becomes our melancholy
duty to record one of the blackest acts committed by Napoleon.
Agreeably to his orders, the person of Toussaint was
treacherously arrested, while in his own house near Gonaives.
Under cover of the night, and while himself, and the faithful
companion of all his cares, were, with their family wrapped in
silent sleep, unconscious of their danger, a band of soldiers
surrounded the house; and some of them entering his chamber,
commanded him, with all his family, to go immediately on board
a vessel then in the harbour. Two Black chiefs, who attempted
the great man's rescue were killed on the spot; and about a
hundred of Toussaint's most devoted companions were arrested
at the same time, and made prisoners, being sent on board
different ships. Not one of them was ever heard of more; their
fate is not known; it is supposed that they were thrown
overboard.</p>
            <p>Resistance being useless, he quietly submitted to <hi rend="italics">his own
fate</hi>; but for his <hi rend="italics">feeble wife and innocent children</hi>, he asked the
privilege of <hi rend="italics">their</hi> remaining at home. This request, however just,
was not granted; and before their friends and neighbours had
any knowledge of it, the family, including the daughter of a
deceased brother, were on board the “Hero” man-of-war, which
immediately set sail for France. To justify this base act, the
French General circulated a report, that Toussaint had engaged
in a conspiracy; but the time was so short, there could be no
grounds for even a suspicion of such a crime.</p>
            <p>On meeting the commander of the “Hero,” Toussaint
<pb id="armistead297" n="297"/>
observed to him, “In overthrowing me, you have overthrown
only the trunk of the tree of Negro liberty in St. Domingo. It
will arise again from the roots, because they
are many, and have struck deep.” He spoke truly.
Slavery has never been re-established in Hayti. The outrage
upon Toussaint roused the whole Island. Christophe and
Dessalines rose with their forces: the French were
pressed on every side; and all the reinforcements which were
sent from France seemed to do them no good. Even while
Toussaint yet lived, 40,000 Frenchmen are supposed to have
perished in the Island. Although tortures were established and inflicted on the Blacks; although blood-hounds from Cuba were introduced to hunt them
down; for every Black whom they destroyed, two seemed to
rise up; and before the invaders relinquished the struggle, they
were reduced to feed on the carcases of the very dogs they had
brought in to destroy their Negro foes. On the first of January,
1804, the independence of Hayti was formally declared, and its
inhabitants took their place among the nations.</p>
            <p>On their passage to France, Toussaint was kept a close
prisoner, and refused all intercourse with his family. He was
constantly confined to his cabin, and the door was guarded by
soldiers. When they arrived at Brest, no time was lost in
hurrying him on shore;—on the deck only, was he permitted
to have an interview with his wife and children, whom he was
to meet no more in this life. The separation of this faithful pair,
and their beloved offspring, was such as might be expected; and
excited in those who beheld it, compassion for their fate.</p>
            <p>The unfortunate Negro General was now escorted by a
detachment of dragoons to Paris, and committed to the prison
of the Temple. Napoleon frequently sent his aide-de-camp,
Caffirelli, to him there, to question him about a large amount of
treasure he was said to have buried. The only answer that could
ever be obtained from him was, “I
<pb id="armistead298" n="298"/>
have lost something very different from such treasures as you
seek.” When this disgraceful importunity was found to be in
vain, he was conveyed, by the orders of Bonaparte, to the
castle of Joux, in the east of France, among the Jura mountains,
For the first few months of his captivity, Toussaint was allowed
to be attended by a faithful Negro servant, Mars Plaisir, but at
length he was deprived of the service of this single attendant,
and winter approaching, he was plunged into a cold, damp, and
gloomy subterraneous dungeon like one of the worst of
criminals. It has been confidently asserted by respectable
authority, that the floor of this dungeon was covered with
water. Let the reader imagine the dreadful situation of such a
prison, to one who had lived near three score years, enjoying the
necessaries, and, the latter part of his time, even the luxuries of
life, in a West Indian climate—and he must feel a tender
compassion for the poor—the afflicted—the suffering Toussaint!</p>
            <p>It was while he, who had spent a long life under the warm
skies, and in the sunshine of the tropics, and in unceasing
activity of body and mind, was striving for patience under the
long torture of such an imprisonment as this, that our poet
Wordsworth wrote—</p>
            <lg type="verse">
              <l>“Toussaint, the most unhappy man of men!</l>
              <l>Whether the whistling rustic tend his plough</l>
              <l>Within thy hearing, or thou liest now</l>
              <l>Buried in some deep dungeon's earless den;—</l>
              <l>O miserable chieftain! where and when</l>
              <l>Wilt thou find patience? Yet die not; do thou</l>
              <l>Wear rather in thy bonds a cheerful brow:</l>
              <l>Though fallen thyself, never to rise again,</l>
              <l>Live, and take comfort. Thou hast left, behind</l>
              <l>Powers that will work for thee—air, earth, and skies;</l>
              <l>There's not a breathing of the common wind</l>
              <l>That will forget thee—thou hast great allies;</l>
              <l>Thy friends are exultations, agonies,</l>
              <l>And love, and man's unconquerable mind.”</l>
            </lg>
            <p>In the deplorable situation in which Toussaint was placed
without any alleviation, he lingered through the winter:
<pb id="armistead299" n="299"/>
After an imprisonment of ten months, during which nothing is
known either of his thoughts or sayings, the Negro Chief was
found dead in his dungeon. The severities of confinement in
this inhospitable prison had killed him, as his foes doubtless
intended it should, although no formal or reasonable charge
had ever been brought against him. This melancholy
termination to his sufferings took place on the 27th of April,
1803, when he was about 60 years of age. His death, which was
announced in the French papers, raised a cry against the
government which had chosen this dastardly method of
destroying one of the best and bravest men of the Negro race.</p>
            <p>We have now completed a brief history of this remarkable
Negro. Reader, was not this a man in all respects worthy of the
name? He was altogether African,—a perfect Negro in his
organization, of a jet complexion, yet a fully endowed and well
accomplished man. In no respect does his nature appear to have
been unequal; there was no feebleness in one direction, as a
consequence of unusual vigour in another. He had strength of
body, strength of understanding, strength of belief, and,
consequently, of purpose;—strength of affection, of
imagination, and of will. He was, emphatically, a Great Man; and
what he was, others of his race may equally attain to.</p>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="section">
            <head>A GLANCE AT THE SUBSEQUENT HISTORY OF
ST. DOMINGO, OR HAYTI.</head>
            <p>That Toussaint L'Ouverture, whose life we have just
sketched, “was not a mere exceptional Negro, cast up as it were
once for all, but that he was only the first of a series of able
Negroes, and that his greatness may be fairly taken as a proof
of certain capabilities in the Negro character, will appear from
the history of St. Domingo subsequent to his imprisonment and
death.”</p>
            <p>The forcible suppression of Toussaint's government, and
<pb id="armistead300" n="300"/>
his treacherous removal from the island, did not prove a happy
stroke of policy. Le Clerc, with all the force committed to his
care by Bonaparte, signally failed in his designs. The
contemptuous and cruel manner in which he treated the Blacks,
and the attempts made to restore them to Slavery, provoked a
wide spread insurrection. Independent of the natural right of
the Negroes to liberty, their freedom had been declared by the
French government, who now attempted to enslave them again.
Could it be for a moment expected that they would allow this
without making any resistance? They had felt the rigours of
Slavery, and endured them too long to be forgotten. They were
now in possession of their freedom, and were not to be
suddenly deprived of it without making one effort in its
defence.</p>
            <p>Toussaint's old friends and generals, Dessalines, Christophe,
Clervaux, and others, rose in arms, and all the resources of
European military skill opposed to them were in vain. The
French were soon driven out of several important positions. In
1802 Le Clerc died, and was succeeded in the command by
Rochambeau, a determined enemy of the Blacks. Cruelties such
as Le Clerc shrunk from, were now employed to assist the
French arms. The Whites, regarding the Blacks as a species of
brutes, had recourse to such methods of cruelty and death, as
would be selected only for the purpose of exterminating a
dangerous and destructive race of animals; to barbarities worse
than had ever before stained the annals of any people
pretending to the character of civilization. All the male Negroes
and Mulattoes they could lay their hands on were murdered in
the most shocking manner. Five hundred of these unfortunate
beings were at one time shot near Cape François; and an equal
number were, on another occasion, coolly massacred in view of
the Negro army. Thousands were carried on board the vessels
in the harbour, and were either suffocated in the holds, or
thrown overboard in chains
<pb id="armistead301" n="301"/>
and drowned. Even these methods failed to accomplish the
horrid purposes of blood-thirsty tyrants—till at length they had
recourse to the dreadful expedient of hunting and destroying
the unhappy victims of their rage by bloodhounds. These
animals, pursuing the Negroes to the parts of the mountains
inaccessible to their no less bloody employers, easily gained
their retreats, and devoured all who were so unfortunate as to
be discovered. Such of the Black prisoners as had evinced the
greatest zeal and activity in defence of liberty, were selected
from the rest, and on the Sabbath were dragged to a spot
chosen for the purpose, and in sight of thousands of
spectators, were thrown to these terrible animals and torn to
pieces. In short, the attempt was founded in injustice,
commenced by treachery, and conducted in a manner the most
inhuman and barbarous.</p>
            <p>To the arms, the treachery, and the cruelty of the French,
what had the Negroes to oppose? By what means were a body
of men, in a great measure ignorant of all that was necessary to
a successful enterprise, trained in the school of Slavery, and
knowing little except its rigors, frequently destitute of a
sufficient number of leaders, and but ill-furnished with arms, to
contend successfully with troops trained to every mode of
warfare, and stimulated by a resolution to subdue, or to
exterminate. However hopeless their case for some time
appeared, they determined on resistance as long as there
should be any left capable of opposing their enemies. They first
united in one body and entered into a common vow, either to
expel their oppressors, or to die in the attempt. “<foreign lang="fre">La Liberté oû la
mort!</foreign>” was their rallying cry; and though there appeared little or
no prospect of success, they ever felt animated by the
conviction, that they fought in the best of causes—the cause of
freedom and independence. Right and justice were on their side;
they felt it so, and it rendered them unconquerable. In the early
part of the contest, they were deprived by treachery of their
ablest leader; but his loss
<pb id="armistead302" n="302"/>
served only to increase their rage, and consequently to render
them more formidable. During this severe struggle, they
displayed a degree of courage and firmness, with a patient
endurance of privations and sufferings, far above their
condition and character. At the same time they sought and
found opportunities of revenge; and the cruelties which they
perpetrated were perhaps equal in number and atrocity to those
committed by their oppressors. But it will be remembered that
they were, in the first instance, compelled to take up arms in
their defence, by the unjust designs of the French; and were
then urged by their subsequent barbarities, to avail themselves
of every occasion and mode of retaliation. They fought for
liberty; and if they found that the only way to secure it was
through blood, it was an alternative to which their enemies had
reduced them. Nor will those who have paid attention to the
circumstances of the war, hesitate to consider the French as
chiefly chargeable with the horrors, cruelties, and massacres of
this sanguinary contest.</p>
            <p>After a doubtful and desperate struggle, success crowned
the exertions of the Negroes. They expelled their foes, secured
their rights, and took possession of the island, which their toils
and sufferings had purchased; and in 1804, at an assembly of
generals and chiefs, its independence was declared, and all
present bound themselves by an oath to defend it. At the same
time, to mark their formal renunciation of all connection with
France, it was resolved that the name of the island should be
changed from St. Domingo to Hayti, the name given to it by its
original Indian inhabitants.</p>
            <p>Dessalines was appointed Governor-General of the Island for
life, but subsequently changed his title to that of Emperor. He
was solemnly inaugurated under the name of James I., Emperor
of Hayti; and the ceremony of his coronation was accompanied
by the proclamation of a new constitution, the main provisions
of which were exceedingly
<pb id="armistead303" n="303"/>
judicious. Entire religious toleration was decreed, schools were
established, public worship encouraged, and measures
adopted, similar to those which Toussaint had employed for
creating and fostering an industrial spirit among the Negroes.
As a preparation for any future war, the interior of the Island
was extensively planted with yams, bananas, and other articles
of food, and many forts were built in advantageous situations.
Under these regulations the Island again began to show
symptoms of prosperity. Dessalines was a man in many
respects fitted to be the first sovereign of a people rising out of
barbarism. Born a Slave, he was quite illiterate, but had great
natural abilities, united to a very ferocious temper. His wife was
one of the most beautiful and best educated Negro women in
Hayti. For two years Dessalines continued to govern the
Island; but at length his ferocity provoked his Mulatto subjects
to form a conspiracy against him, and in 1806 he was
assassinated by the soldiers of Petion.</p>
            <p>A schism now took place in the Island. Christophe, who had
been second in command, assumed the <sic corr="government">governnent</sic> of the
northern division, and Petion, the Mulatto general, assumed the
government of the southern division. For several years a war
was carried on between the two rivals, but at length, by a tacit
agreement, Petion came to be regarded as a legitimate governor
in the south and west, and Christophe in the north. Christophe,
trained like Dessalines in the school of Toussaint L'Ouverture,
was born a Slave, but was an able as well as a benevolent man;
though, like most of the Negroes who had arrived at his period
of life, he had not had the benefit of any systematic education.
Petion, on the other hand, had been educated in the Military
Academy of Paris, and was accordingly as accomplished and
well-instructed as any European officer. The title with which
Petion was invested, was that of President of the Republic of
Hayti, in other words, President of the republican part of Hayti;
the southern and western districts preferring
<pb id="armistead304" n="304"/>
the republican form of government. For some time Christophe
bore the simple title of chief magistrate, but was, in all respects
the president of a republic like Petion. In 1811, by the desire of
his subjects, he assumed the title of Henry I., king of Hayti. The
coronation was celebrated in the most gorgeous manner; and
the creation of an aristocracy took place, the first act of the new
sovereign being to name four princes, seven dukes, twenty-two
counts, thirty barons, and ten knights.</p>
            <p>Both parts of the Island were well governed, and rapidly
advanced in prosperity and civilization. On the restoration of
the Bourbons to the French throne, some hope seems to have
been entertained in France, that it might be possible yet to
obtain a footing in the Island, and commissioners were sent out
to collect information respecting its condition; but the conduct
both of Christophe and Petion was so firm, that the
impossibility of subverting the independence of Hayti became
manifest. It was therefore left in the undisturbed possession of
the Blacks and Mulattoes.</p>
            <p>In 1818 Petion died, and was succeeded by General Boyer, a
Mulatto who had been in France, and had accompanied Le Clerc in
his expedition. In 1820, Christophe having become involved in
differences with his subjects, shot himself; and the two parts of
the Island were then reunited under the general name of the
Republic of Hayti, General Boyer being President. In 1825, a treaty
was concluded between him and Charles X. of France, by which
the latter acknowledged the independence of Hayti, in
consideration of a payment of 150 millions of francs (six millions
sterling), which was afterwards reduced to 60 million francs
(£2,400,000). In the political constitution of the island, no change of
any importance has taken place till the present time; and the
republic of Hayti continues to be governed by a president
elected for life, and two legislative houses; one, a senate, the
other, a chamber of representatives.</p>
            <p>
              <figure id="ill8" entity="armis304">
                <p>VIEW OF A TEMPLE.<lb/>Erected by the Blacks of St. Domingo.<lb/>TO COMMEMORATE THEIR EMANCIPATION</p>
              </figure>
            </p>
            <pb id="armistead305" n="305"/>
            <p>According to recent accounts of this interesting island, the
annual exports amounted to upwards of thirty millions of
pounds of coffee, six millions of pounds of logwood, one
million of pounds of cotton, five millions of feet of mahogany,
besides considerable quantities of tobacco, cigars, sugar,
hides, wax, and ginger.</p>
            <p>The Roman Catholic religion predominates, but all other
sects are tolerated. In the principal towns there are government
schools, some of them on the Lancasterian plan. In the capital
there is a military school; and there are a number of private
academies in the Island. In 1837 the revenue of Hayti was
3,852,576 dollars, and its public expenditure 2,713,102 dollars.
The social condition of the island is one of advancement, and
though many traces of barbarism remain, it contains a
population of Blacks, who in the short space of fifty years, have
raised themselves from the depths and the degradation of
Slavery to the condition of a flourishing and respectable state.</p>
            <p>Not many years ago, the master of an American vessel, who
had visited different ports in Europe and America, stated to the
writer, that the customhouse at Cape Haytian was under as
good regulation, if not better, than the custom houses of
London and New York. “The officers of the custom were all
Black men,” said he, “and yet the order, correctness, and
despatch of business, were remarkable, equalling any thing of
the kind I ever saw.”</p>
            <p>“This interesting people have shown to the world,” says a
foreign writer, “for 50 years, that Black men can govern
themselves, creditably maintain all the relations of civil society
among themselves and with other states, and besides paying a
large indemnity to France for their independence—which they
never should have submitted to—place themselves in the
enviable situation of having ‘a happy peasantry, a country's
pride,’ and having an exchequer clear of debt, which many older
states cannot boast.”</p>
            <p>The state papers of the Republic of Hayti, have ever
<pb id="armistead306" n="306"/>
been distinguished for the ability with which they are written;
and the gentlemen from that Island who have visited the United
States on business, or for other purposes, have well supported
the character which the people of Hayti have established
among civilized nations, many of whom are men of refinement,
education, and wealth.</p>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="section">
            <head>NOTICE OF A SON OF TOUSSAINT L'OUVERTURE.</head>
            <p>The following notice of a son of Toussaint L'Ouverture is
from a letter written by a member of the Society of Friends at
Exeter, about the commencement of the present century.</p>
            <p>A Bible Meeting being convened in that city, the audience
were unexpectedly impressed by the powerful speech of “a
young Black from St. Domingo, son of the late General
Toussaint, a most interesting youth, who, having escaped from
Napoleon, the murderer of his father, had, by a variety of
providences, been brought to England, and to the knowledge of
God. This knowledge he obtained through reading the
Scriptures, and fervent prayer that they might be opened to his
understanding. He seemed to be swallowed up in love to his
Divine Protector, and to his creature man; desirous that all the
inhabitants of the world might be brought to the same source of
never failing consolation he himself experiences.</p>
            <p>“The amiable Toussaint left Exeter next morning. As he
returned from Honiton, after the meeting, when he had passed
the door, we felt as we formerly did when we had parted with
some of our dearest friends in the ministry; nor do I ever
remember the presence of the Most High more evidently felt
than when he was in our house for a short time, when he
addressed the language of consolation to our aged parent, and
afterwards poured forth his fervent supplications on her behalf.
I was almost lost in amazement at this unexpected occurrence,
for although we had been
<pb id="armistead307" n="307"/>
given to understand that he was a serious youth, we had no
idea that he was so eminently favoured. Our joy at thus
meeting with one whom we can call a brother beloved, was, and
is, mixed with a fear for him, lest by any means his mind should
be diverted from its religious exercise. May he be preserved in
the hollow of the Almighty's hand, that nothing may separate
him from the love of his Creator. His manners are graceful and
elegant; his disposition affectionate, and his person handsome
for a Black; before religion exerted its influence, he was proud
and obstinate.”</p>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="section">
            <head>GEOFFREY L'ISLET.</head>
            <p>Geoffrey L'Islet, a Mulatto, was an officer of artillery, and
guardian of the dêpot of maps and plans of the Isle of France. In
1786, he was named a correspondent of the French Academy of
Sciences, and is acknowledged as such in the “<foreign lang="fre">Connoisance
des temps</foreign>” for 1797, to which learned society L'Islet regularly
transmitted meteorological observations, and sometimes
hydrographical journals. His maps of the Isles of France,
delineated according to astronomical observations, were
published with other plans, in 1791, by order of the minister of
marine. A new edition appeared in 1802, corrected from
drawings transmitted by the author. Gregoire speaks of them as
the best maps of those isles that had appeared.</p>
            <p>In the almanac of the Isle of France, several contributions of
L'Islet's were inserted, among others a description of Pitrebot,
one of the highest mountains of the Islands.</p>
            <p>A collection of his manuscript memoirs are deposited in the
archives of the Academy of Sciences. Amongst these is the
account of a voyage of L'Islet to the Bay of St. Luce, an island
of Madagascar; it is accompanied with a map of the Bay, and of
the coast. He points out the exchangeable commodities, the
resources which it presents, and which would increase, says he,
if instead of exciting
<pb id="armistead308" n="308"/>
the natives to war, in order to obtain Slaves, industry were
encouraged by the prospects of advantageous commerce. The
description he gives of the manners and customs of the natives
of Madagascar is very curious.</p>
            <p>L'Islet was well versed in botany, natural philosophy, geology,
and astronomy. He struggled more succesfully
than many against the prejudices attached to his race.
He never visited Europe to improve his taste or acquire
knowledge; had he been able to do this in his youth, to breathe
the atmosphere of the learned, it would have probably tended
to the expansion of his genius and talents.</p>
            <p>L'Islet established a scientific society in the Isle of France, of
which some Whites refused to become members, merely
because its founder was a Black. “Did they not prove, by their
conduct,” asks the Abbé Gregoire, “that they were unworthy
of such an honour?”</p>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="section">
            <head>KAFIR GENEROSITY.</head>
            <p>Captain Stockenstrom, at the time of the commando of the
expedition against Makanna, had once the misfortune, while
walking in the rear, to be taken suddenly ill. He was thus,
unobserved by his men, left behind, unable to move and
ignorant of the way. He expected that as soon as he was
discovered by the enemy he would be instantly put to death.
While in this anxious predicament, he observed a solitary Kafir
approaching him, armed with a bundle of arrows. As soon as the
Kafir, who was one of the enemy's warriors, ascertained his
case, without saying a word, he laid down his mantle and arms
at his feet, and darted off at full speed. Captain Stockenstrom
could form no idea what was his intention, until in about an
hour, to his agreeable surprise, he saw him return, accompanied
by a Boor on horseback, leading another horse. The Kafir
having resumed his mantle and arrows, suddenly disappeared in
the jangle, and captain S. rode to rejoin his party.</p>
            <pb id="armistead309" n="309"/>
            <p>After peace was concluded, captain S. made every exertion in
his power to ascertain the name of his deliverer, but without
effect, nor did he ever come forward to claim the reward that
captain S. publicly announced his desire to bestow for such
noble conduct in an enemy.</p>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="section">
            <head>CAPITEIN.</head>
            <p>James E. J. Capitein was born in Africa. He was purchased
when seven or eight years of age, on the borders of the river St.
Andre, by a Negro trader, who made a present of him to one of
his friends.</p>
            <p>By his new master, who proved to be his friend, he was first
named Capitein; and he instructed him, baptized him, and
brought him to Holland, where he acquired the language of the
country. He devoted his time to painting, for which he had a
great inclination. He commenced his studies at the Hague,
where a pious and learned lady, who was much occupied in the
study of languages, is said first to have taught him Latin, and
the elements of the Greek, Hebrew, and Chaldean tongues. From
the Hague he went to the University of Leyden, meeting
everywhere with zealous protectors. He devoted himself to
theology, under able professors, with the intention of returning
to Africa, to preach the Gospel to his countrymen.</p>
            <p>Having studied four years, Capitein took his degrees, and in
1742, was sent as a Christian minister to Elmina, on the Gold
Coast. In 1802, a vague report was spread, that he had abjured
Christianity, and embraced idolatry again. Blumenbach,
however, who inserted a portrait of Capitein in his work on the
varieties of the human race, could detect no authentic
information against him.</p>
            <p>The first work of Capitein is an elegy in Latin, on the death of
Manger, minister at the Hague, his preceptor and his friend. It is
as follows:</p>
            <lg type="verse">
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="lat">Hac autem in Batavorum gratissima sede</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="lat">Non primum tantum elementa linguæ Belgicœ</foreign>
                </l>
                <pb id="armistead310" n="310"/>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="lat">Addidici, sed arti etiam pictorica, in quam</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="lat">Eram pro pensissimus, dedi operam Virum</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="lat">Interea tempore labente, institutioni sua</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="lat">Domestica catechcasios mihi interesse permisit</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="lat">Vir humanissimus, Joannes Phillipus Manger,</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="lat">Cujus in obitum (cum tanti viri, tum</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="lat">Solidor eruditionis, tum erga deum singularis</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="lat">Pictatis, admirator semper extitissim) flebilibus Fatis.</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="lat">Cum Ecclesior Hagienis protento anno</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="lat">Esset ademptus, lugubrem hanc compersui</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="lat">Elegiam!</foreign>
                </l>
              </lg>
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="lat">ELEGIA.</foreign>
                </l>
              </lg>
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="lat">Invida mors totum vibrat sua tela per orbem:</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="lat">Et gestit quemvis succubuisse sibi.</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="lat">Illa, metùs expers, penetrat conclavia regum:</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="lat">Imperiique manu ponere sceptra jubet.</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="lat">Non sinit illa diù partos spectare triumphos:</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="lat">Linquere sed cogit, clara tropœa duces.</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="lat">Divitis et gazas, aliis ut dividat, onmes,</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="lat">Mendicique casam vindicat illa sibi.</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="lat">Falce senes, juvenes, nullo discrimine, dura,</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="lat">Instar aristarum, demittit illa simul.</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="lat">Hic fuit illa audax, nigro velamine tecta.</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="lat">Limina Mangeri sollicitare domûs.</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="lat">Hujus ut ante domum steterat funesta cypressus,</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="lat">Luctisonos gemitus nobilis Haga dedit.</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="lat">Hune lacrymis tinxit gravibus carissima conjux,</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="lat">Dum sua tundebat pectora sæpe manu</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="lat">Non aliter Naomi, cum te vinduata marito,</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="lat">Profudit lacrymas, Elimeleche, tua.</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="lat">Sæpe sui manes civit gemebunda mariti,</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="lat">Edidit et tales ore tremente sonos;</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="lat">Condit ut obscure vultum velamine Phœbus,</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="lat">Tractibus ut terræ lumina, grata neget;</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="lat">O decus immortale meum, mea sola voluptas!</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="lat">Sic fugis ex coulees in mea damna mess.</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="lat">Non equidem invideo, consors, quod te ocyor aura</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="lat">Transtulit ad lœtas æthereas que domos.</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="lat">Sed quoties mando placidæ mea membra quieti,</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="lat">Sive dies veniat, sum memor usque tui.</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="lat">Te thalamus noster raptum mihi funere poscit,</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="lat">Quis renovet nobis fœdera rupta dies?</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="lat">En tua sacra deo Bedes studiisque dicata,</foreign>
                </l>
                <pb id="armistead311" n="311"/>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="lat">Te propter, mæsti signa doloris habet.</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="lat">Quod magis, effusas, veluti de flumine pleno,</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="lat">Dant lacrymas nostri pignora cara tori.</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="lat">Dentibus ut misere fide pastore lupinis</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="lat">Conscisso teneræ disjiciunter oves,</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="lat">Aeraque horrendis, feriunt balatibus altum,</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="lat">Dum scissum adspiciunt voce cientque ducem:</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="lat">Sic querulis nostras implent ululatibus ædes</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="lat">Dum jacet in lecto corpus inane tuum.</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="lat">Succinit huic vatum viduæ pia turba querenti,</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="lat">Funera quæ celebrat conveniente modo</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="lat">Grande sacerdotum decus, et mea gloria cessat,</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="lat">Delicium domini, gentis amorque piæ!</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="lat">Clauditor os blandum sacro de fonte rigatum;</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="lat">Fonte meam possum quo relevare sitim!</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="lat">Hei mihi? quam subito fugit facundia linguæ,</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="lat">Cælesti dederat quæ mihi melle frui.</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="lat">Nestoris eloqium veteres jactate poetœ,</foreign>
                </l>
                <l>
                  <foreign lang="lat">Ipso Mangerius Nestore major erat, &amp;c.</foreign>
                </l>
              </lg>
            </lg>
            <p>On his admission to the University of Leyden, Capitein
published a Latin dissertation on the calling of the Gentiles,
“<foreign lang="lat">De Vocatione Ethnicorum,</foreign>” which he divided into three parts.
From the authority of the sacred writings he establishes the
certainty of the promise of the gospel, which embraces all
nations, although its manifestation is only gradual. For the
purpose of co-operating in this respect with the design of the
Almighty, he proposes that the languages of those nations
should be cultivated to whom the blessings of Christianity are
yet unknown; and also that Missionaries be sent among them,
who, by the mild voice of persuasion might gain their
affections, and dispose them to receive the truths of the gospel.</p>
            <p>The Spaniards and the Portuguese, he observes, exercise a
mild and gentle treatment of their Slaves, establishing no
superiority of colour, &amp;c. In other countries, Planters have
prevented their Negroes from being instructed in a religion
which proclaims the equality of men, all proceeding from a
common stock, and equally entitled to the benefits of a kind
Providence, who is no respecter of persons.</p>
            <pb id="armistead312" n="312"/>
            <p>The Dutch Planters, persuaded that Slavery is inconsistent
with Christianity, but stifling the voice of conscience,
probably instigated Capitein to become the apologist
of a bad cause, for he subsequently composed a 
politico-theological dissertation in Latin, to prove that Slavery is not
opposed to Christian freedom. His conclusions are forced.
Though poor in argument, it is rich in erudition, and translated
into Dutch, by <hi rend="italics">Wilheur</hi>, and published with a portrait of the
author in preacher's attire. This work went through four
editions.</p>
            <p>Capitein also published a small quarto volume of Sermons, in
Dutch, preached in different towns, and printed at Amsterdam
in 1742.</p>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="section">
            <head>CHRISTIAN KINDNESS IN AN AFRICAN.</head>
            <p>“In one of my early journeys,” says Moffat, “with some of
my companions, we came to a heathen village on the banks of
the Orange River. We had travelled far, and were hungry,
thirsty, and fatigued. From the fear of being exposed to lions,
we preferred remaining at the village to proceeding during the
night. The people at the village, rather roughly, directed us to
halt at a distance. We asked water, but they would not supply
it. I offered the three or four buttons which still remained on my
jacket for a little milk; this also was refused. We had the
prospect of another hungry night at a distance from water,
though within sight of the river. We found it difficult to
reconcile ourselves to our lot; for, in addition to repeated
rebuffs, the manner of the villagers excited suspicion.</p>
            <p>“When twilight drew on, a woman approached from the
height, beyond which the village lay. She bore on her head a
bundle of wood, and had a vessel of milk in her hand. The
latter, without opening her lips, she handed to us, laid down
the wood, and returned to the village. A
<pb id="armistead313" n="313"/>
second time she approached with a cooking vessel on her head,
and a leg of mutton in one hand, and water in the other. She sat
down without saying a word, prepared the fire, and put on the
meat. We asked her again and again who she was. She remained
silent, till affectionately entreated to give us a reason for such
unlooked for kindness to strangers. The solitary tear stole down
her sable cheek when she replied, ‘I love Him whose servant you
are; and surely it is my duty to give you a cup of cold water in
his name. My heart is full; therefore I cannot speak the joy I
feel to see you in this out-of-the-world place.’ On learning a little
of her history, and that she was a solitary light, burning in a
dark place, I asked her how she kept up the life of God in her
soul, in the entire absence of the communion of saints. She drew
from her bosom a copy of the Dutch New Testament, which she
had received from Mr. Helme, when in his school some years
previous, before she had been compelled by her connexions to
retire to her present seclusion. ‘This,’ she said, ‘is the fountain
whence I drink; this is the oil which makes my lamp burn.’<ref targOrder="U" id="ref161" n="161" rend="sc" target="note160">* </ref></p>
            <p>I looked on the precious relic, printed by the British and
Foreign Bible Society; and the reader may conceive how I felt,
and my believing companions with me, when we met with this
disciple, and mingled our sympathies and prayers together at
the throne of our Heavenly Father.”</p>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="section">
            <head>OTHELLO.</head>
            <p>All the information I can glean respecting the Negro Othello,
is, that he published at Baltimore, in 1788, an essay against
the Slavery of his race.</p>
            <p>“The European powers,” says he, “ ought to unite in
<note id="note160" n="160" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref161">* Christ alone is the well of living water, and from Him flows alone
the oil whereby the lamp is fed. The inspired words of Scripture, applied
to her soul by the Holy Spirit, continually brought comfort and peace to
this solitary Christian.</note>
<pb id="armistead314" n="314"/>
abolishing the infernal commerce in Slaves: it is they who have
covered Africa with desolation. They declaim against the people of
Algiers, and they vilify, as barbarians, those who inhabit a
corner of that portion of the globe, where ferocious Europeans
travel to purchase men, and carry them away for the purpose of
torture. These are the people who pretend they are Christians,
whilst they degrade themselves by acting the part of an
executioner.” “Is not your conduct,” adds Othello, “when
compared with your principles, a sacrilegious irony? When you
dare to talk of civilization and the Gospel, you pronounce your
anathema. In you, the superiority of power produces nothing
but a superiority of brutality and barbarism. Weakness, which
calls for protection, appears to provoke your inhumanity. Your
fine political systems are sullied by the outrages committed
against human nature and the Divine Majesty. When America
opposed the pretensions of England, she declared that all men
have the same rights of freedom and equality. After having
manifested her hatred against tyrants, ought she to have
abandoned her principles? Whilst we should bless the
measures pursued in Pennsylvania in favour of the Negroes, we
must execrate those of South Carolina, which even prevent the
Slaves from learning to read. To whom can these unfortunates
then address themselves? The law either neglects or chastises
them.”</p>
            <p>Othello paints in strong colours the griefs and sighs of
families suddenly torn asunder and forcibly dragged from the
country which gave them birth,—a country always dear to their
heart, from the remembrance of kindred ties and local
impressions. So dear to them, indeed, does it remain, that one of
the articles of their superstitious credulity, is to imagine, that
after death they will return to Africa.” With the happiness
which they enjoyed in their native soil, Othello contrasts their
horrible state in America; where, naked, hungry, and without
instruction, they see all the
<pb id="armistead315" n="315"/>
evils of life accumulate on their heads. He desires that their cries
may reach to heaven, and that heaven may answer their prayers.
Few works can be compared to this of Othello's, for force of
reasoning, and fire of eloquence; but, alas! how little can reason
and eloquence perform, when opposed by avarice and crime?</p>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="section">
            <head>JAMES DERHAM.</head>
            <p>This intelligent descendant of Africa, originally a Slave in
Philadelphia, was sold to a medical man, who employed him as
an assistant in the preparation of drugs. During the American
war he was sold to a surgeon, and by him to Dr. Dove, of New
Orleans. He learned the English, French, and Spanish
languages, so as to speak them with ease.</p>
            <p>He was received a member of the English church; and in
1788, when about 21 years of age, he became one of the most
distinguished physicians at New Orleans. “I conversed with
him on medicine,” says Dr. Rush, “and found him very learned.
I thought I could give <hi rend="italics">him</hi> information concerning the treatment
of diseases; but I learned more from <hi rend="italics">him</hi> than he could expect
from <hi rend="italics">me</hi>.”</p>
            <p>The Pennsylvania Society, established in favour of the
people of Colour, thought it their duty, in 1789, to publish these
facts; which are also related by Dickson. In the Domestic
Medicine of Buchan, and in a work of Duplaint, we find an
account of a cure for the bite of a rattlesnake. It is not clear
whether Derham was the discoverer; but it is a well known fact,
that, for this important discovery, we are indebted to one of his
Colour, who received his freedom from the general assembly of
Carolina, and also an annuity of £100.</p>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="section">
            <head>ANECDOTE OF TWO NEGROES IN FRANCE.</head>
            <p>In the most flourishing period of the reign of Louis XIV., two
Negro youths, the sons of a prince, being
<pb id="armistead316" n="316"/>
brought to the court of France, the king appointed a Jesuit to
instruct them in letters, and in the Christian religion; and gave
to each of them a commission in his guards.—The elder, who
was remarkable for candour and ingenuity, made great
advances, more especially in the doctrines of religion; and
gave to each of them a commission in his guards.—The elder, 
who was remarkable for candour and ingenuity, made
great advances, more especially in the doctrines of religion.</p>
            <p>A brutal officer, in a dispute, insulted him with a blow. The
gallant youth did not so much as offer to resent it. One of his
friends spoke to him that evening alone upon his behaviour,
which he told him was too tame, especially in a soldier. “Is there
then,” said the young African, “one revelation for soldiers,
and another for merchants and gownsmen? The good father to
whom I owe all my knowledge, has earnestly inculcated in me
the forgiveness of injuries; assuring we that a Christian was by
no means to retaliate abuses of any kind.” “The good father,”
replied his friend, “may fit you for a monastery by his lessons,
but never for the army, and the rules of a court. In a word,”
continued he, “if you do not call the officer to an account, you
will be branded with the infamy of cowardice, and have your
commission taken from you.” “I would fain,” said the young
man, “ act consistently in everything: but since you press me
with that regard to my honour which you have always shown, I
will wipe off so foul a stain; though I must own I gloried in it
before.”</p>
            <p>He desired his friend to appoint the aggressor to meet him
early in the morning. They met and fought; and the brave
African youth disarmed his adversary, and forced him to ask his
pardon publicly. This done, he threw up his commission, and
desired the king's leave to return to his father. At parting, he
embraced his brother and his friends, with tears in his eyes,
saying, “he did not imagine the Christians had been such an
unaccountable people; and that he could not apprehend their
faith was of any use to them, if it did not influence their
practice. In my country, we think it no dishonour to act
according to the principles of our religion.”</p>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="section">
            <pb id="armistead317" n="317"/>
            <head>KINDNESS OF A COLOURED FEMALE TO
CAPTAIN RAINSFORD.</head>
            <p>When Captain Rainsford, a British officer, was in St.
Domingo in 1799, he was arrested from suspicions as to his
being a spy. During fourteen days' imprisonment, he was
touched with the sympathy of a Coloured female, who brought
him refreshment to the window of his cell. He records this
circumstance in the following words: “I cannot omit to pay the
tribute of gratitude to an unknown female of Colour, whose
pity, more than her power, would have alleviated the horrors of
my situation. She came occasionally in the night to the window
of my cell, which looked into a court, to which she found access
by an avenue that was unguarded. She brought me food, wine,
and spirits, the remains of which, to prevent enquiry, she was
anxious should be destroyed. The humane sympathy expressed
by her in these nocturnal offerings to misery, have repeatedly
brought to my remembrance the eulogium of Ledyard, on a sex
ever prone to tender offices.”</p>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="section">
            <head>THOMAS JENKINS.</head>
            <p>THOMAS JENKINS was the son of an African king, and bore
externally all the features of the Negro. His father reigned over a
country on the coast of Guinea, resorted to by British vessels
for the purchase of Slaves. The Negro sovereign having
observed the superiority civilization and learning gave to the
Europeans, resolved to send his eldest son to Britain, that he
might acquire the advantages of knowledge. He bargained with
Captain Swanstone, a native of Hawick, who traded to the coast
for ivory, gold dust, &amp;c., that the boy should be taken by him to
his own country, and returned in a few years fully educated, for
which he was to receive a certain consideration in the
productions of Africa. The boy recollected a little of the scene
which took place on his being handed over to Swanstone.
<pb id="armistead318" n="318"/>
His father came with his mother, and a number of Sable courtiers,
to a green eminence near the coast, where, amidst tears, he
was formally consigned to the care of the British trader, who
pledged himself to return his tender charge, some years
afterwards, endowed with as much learning as he might be
found capable of receiving. He was then conveyed on ship-board,
where the fancy of the master conferred upon him the
name of Thomas Jenkins.</p>
            <p>Swanstone brought his protegé to Hawick, and was about to
take the proper means for fulfilling his bargain, when he died. No
provision having been made for such a contingency, the young
Negro was thrown upon the wide world, not only without the
means of obtaining an education, but destitute of everything
necessary to supply more pressing wants. Swanstone died at
the Tower Inn at Hawick, where Tom very faithfully attended
him, though almost starved by the cold of a Scottish winter.
After his guardian had expired, he was in a state of the greatest
distress from cold, till the landlady brought him to her kitchen
fire, where he found a climate agreeable to his nerves, and he
was ever after very grateful for her kindness. After remaining
some time at the inn, a farmer in Teviot-head, the nearest
surviving relation of his guardian, took charge of him, and he
was removed to his house, where he soon made himself useful in
humble duties. When he left the inn, he understood hardly a
word of English; but here he speedily acquired the dialect of the
district, with all its peculiarities of accent and intonation. He
lived in this family several years, in the course of which he was
successively advanced to the offices of cow-herd and driver of
peats to Hawick for sale on his master's account, which he
discharged very satisfactorily. After he had become a stout
boy, Mr. Laidlaw of Falnash, a gentleman of great respectability
and intelligence, took a fancy for him, and prevailed upon his
former protector to yield him into his charge. Black Tom, as he
was called, became at Falnash
<pb id="armistead319" n="319"/>
a sort of Jack-of-all-trades. He acted as cow-herd at
one time, and stable-boy at another: in short, he could
turn his hand to anything. It was his especial duty to go
errands to Hawick, for which a retentive memory well qualified
him. He afterwards became a regular farm-servant
to Mr. Laidlaw, and while in this capacity, he first
discovered a taste for learning. How he acquired his first
instructions is not known. The boy probably cherished a
notion of duty on this subject, and was anxious to fulfil,
as far as his unfortunate circumstances would permit, the
designs of his parent. He picked up a few crumbs of
elementary literature at the table of Mr. Laidlaw's children,
or interested the servants to give him what knowledge
they could.</p>
            <p>In a short time, Mrs. Laidlaw was surprised to find that Tom
began to have a strange liking for candle-ends. Not one about
the farm-house could escape him. Every scrap of wick and
tallow he fell in with was secreted and taken to his loft above
the stable, and suspicions were entertained respecting the use
he made of them. Curiosity incited the people about the farm to
watch his proceedings after he had retired to his den; and it
was then discovered, to the astonishment of all, that the poor
lad was engaged, with a book and a slate, in drawing rude
imitations of the letters of the alphabet. On the discovery of his
literary taste, Mr. Laidlaw put him to an evening school, kept
by a neighbouring rustic, at which he made such rapid progress
as to excite astonishment all over the country, for no one had
ever dreamt of his becoming a scholar.</p>
            <p>Though daily occupied with his drudgery as a farm-servant,
<hi rend="italics">he began to instruct himself in Latin and Greek</hi>. A boy friend
lent him several books necessary in these studies; and Mr. and
Mrs. Laidlaw did all in their power to favour his wishes, though
the distance of a classical academy was a sufficient bar, had
there been no other, to prevent their giving him the opportunity
of regular instruction. In
<pb id="armistead320" n="320"/>
speaking of the kind treatment he received from these 
worthy individuals, his heart was often observed to swell, and
the tear to start into his honest dark eye. Besides acquainting
himself with Latin and Greek, he initiated himself in the study of
mathematics.</p>
            <p>A great era in Tom's life was his possessing himself of a
Greek dictionary. Having learned that there was to be a sale of
books at Hawick, he proceeded thither, in company with his boy
friend. Tom possessed twelve shillings, saved out of his wages,
and his companion vowed that if more should be required for
the purchase of any particular book, he should not fail to back
him in the competition—so far as eighteen-pence would warrant,
that being the amount of his own little stock. Tom at once
pitched upon a lexicon as the grand necessary of his education,
and began to bid for it. All present stared with wonder when
they saw a Negro competing for a book which could only be
useful to a student at a considerably advanced stage. A
gentleman named Moncrieff, who knew Tom's companion,
inquired with great curiosity into the seeming mystery. When it
was explained, and Mr. Moncrieff learned that thirteen shillings
and sixpence was the utmost extent of their joint stocks, he told
his young friend to bid as far beyond that sum as he chose, and
he would be answerable for the deficiency. Tom had now
bidden as far as he could go, and he was turning away in
despair, when his young friend threw himself into the
competition, and soon had the satisfaction of placing the
precious volume in the hands which were so eager to possess it.
Tom carried off his prize in triumph, and, it is needless to say,
made the best use of it.</p>
            <p>It may now be asked—what was the personal character of this
interesting African? We answer at once—the best possible. He
was mild and unassuming, free from every kind of vice, and
possessing a kindliness of manner which made him the
favourite of all who knew him. In fact, he was one of the most
popular characters in the whole district
<pb id="armistead321" n="321"/>
of Upper Teviotdale. His employers respected him for the
faithful and zealous manner in which he discharged his duties,
and all were interested in his efforts to obtain knowledge.
Having retained no trace of his native language, he resembled,
in every respect except his colour, a Scotch peasant: only he
was much more learned than most of them, and spent his time
more abstractedly. He was deeply impressed with the truths of
Christianity, and was a regular attender on religious ordinances.
Altogether, he was a person of the most worthy and
respectable properties, and, even without considering his
meritorious struggles for knowledge, would have been beloved
and esteemed wherever he was known.</p>
            <p>When he was about twenty years of age, a vacancy 
occurred in the school of Teviot-head. A committee was
appointed to examine the candidates: among three or four
competitors appeared the Black farm-servant of Falnash, with a
heap of books under his arm. The committee was surprised;
but they read his testimonials of character, and put him through
the usual forms of examination. His exhibition was so decidedly
superior to the rest, that they reported him as the best fitted for
the situation.</p>
            <p>For a time this prospect was dashed. On the report coming
before the presbytery, a majority of the members were alarmed
at the idea of placing a Negro in such a situation, and poor Tom
was voted out of all the benefits of the competition. He suffered
dreadfully from this sentence, which made him feel keenly the
misfortune of his colour, and the awkwardness of his situation
in the world. But the people most interested in the matter felt as
indignant at the treatment which he had received, as he could
possibly feel depressed. The heritors, among whom the late
Duke of Buccleuch was the chief, took up the case so warmly,
that it was resolved to set up Tom in opposition to the teacher
appointed by the presbytery, and to give him an exact duplicate
of the salary which they already
<pb id="armistead322" n="322"/>
paid to that person. A place was hastily fitted up for his
reception, and he was immediately installed in office, with the
universal approbation of both parents and children. The other
school was completely deserted; and the Negro, who had come
to this country to learn, soon found himself fully engaged in
teaching, and in the receipt of an income more than adequate to
his wants.</p>
            <p>To the gratification of his friends, and confusion of face to
the presbytery, he proved an excellent teacher. He had a way of
communicating knowledge eminently successful, and was as
much beloved by his pupils as he was respected by those who
employed him. On the Saturdays, he walked to Hawick (eight
miles distant), to make an exhibition of what he had himself
acquired during the week, to the master of an academy there;
thus keeping up his own gradual advance in knowledge. His
untiring zeal for religious instruction shewed itself in his always
returning to Hawick next day—(of course an equal extent of
travel)—to attend the church.</p>
            <p>After he had conducted the school a year or two, finding
himself in possession of about £20., he determined to spend a
winter at college. He waited upon Mr. Moncrieff (the gentleman
who had enabled him to get the lexicon, and who had since
done him many other good offices), to consult him concerning
the step he was about to take. Mr. Moncrieff, though
accustomed to regard him as a wonder, was surprised at this
new project. He asked the amount of his cash. On being told
that £20. was all, and that he contemplated attending the Latin,
Greek, and mathematical classes, he informed him this would
never do: the money would hardly pay his fees. Tom was much
disconcerted at this; but his generous friend soon relieved him,
by placing in his hands an order upon a merchant in Edinburgh
for what ever might be required to support. him for a winter at
college.</p>
            <p>He pursued his way to Edinburgh with his £20. On
<pb id="armistead323" n="323"/>
applying to the Professor of Latin for a ticket to his class, he
looked upon him with wonder, and asked if he had acquired any
rudimental knowledge of the language. Mr. Jenkins, as he may
now be called, said modestly that he had studied Latin for a
considerable time, and was anxious to complete his
acquaintance with it. Mr. P—him with a ticket, for which he
generously refused to take the usual fee. Of the other two
professors to whom he applied, both stared as much as the
former, and only one took the fee. He was thus enabled to
spend the winter in a most valuable course of instruction; and
next spring returned to Teviot-head, and resumed his
professional duties.</p>
            <p>A gentleman, animated by the best intentions, subsequently
recommended Thomas Jenkins to the Christian Knowledge
Society, for a missionary among the colonial Slaves; and he was
induced to go out to the Mauritius, where he attained eminence
as a teacher, and is probably still living there.</p>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="section">
            <head>NOTICE OF AN INTELLIGENT NEGRO.</head>
            <head>COMMUNICATED BY CAPTAIN WAUCHOPE, R.N., IN A LETTER TO THE AUTHOR, DATED FEB. 27, 1848. </head>
            <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
              <text>
                <body>
                  <div1 type="letter">
                    <opener>DEAR SIR,</opener>
                    <p>I think the following statement may be worthy of a place in
the volume you are now publishing.</p>
                    <p>In 1837, I commanded her Majesty's frigate “Thalia,” on the
west coast of Africa; and when in Clarence Cove, in the island
of Fernando Po, I spent the day on shore with that very worthy
and excellent man, Mr. Becroft, who at that time was in charge
of the establishment there. My purser had occasion that
forenoon to draw a bill on government for £250., which was
cashed by Mr. Scott, a Negro. I dined with Mr. Becroft the same
day, and Mr. Scott, who was chief clerk of the establishment,
was one of the guests. I was struck with his intelligence and
<pb id="armistead324" n="324"/>
gentlemanly behaviour, and when alone with Mr. Becroft
afterwards, I mentioned how much surprised I had been with
the whole of Mr. Scott's conduct and conversation: his reply
was—“You will be more surprised when I tell you that ten years
ago Mr, Scott was in the hold of a Slaver.”</p>
                    <p>He had been educated at Sierra Leone, and found his way
afterwards to Fernando Po. I believe that few European
intellects would have made such a stride in so short a space of
time.</p>
                    <closer><salute>I have the honour to remain, sir,</salute>
<salute>Your obedient servant,</salute>
<signed>R. WAUCHOPE,</signed>
<salute>CAPTAIN R.N.</salute></closer>
                  </div1>
                </body>
              </text>
            </q>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="section'">
            <head>FURTHER OBSERVATIONS RESPECTING
NEGRO CHARACTER AND ABILITY;
COMMUNICATED BY CAPT. WAUCHOPE, R.N.</head>
            <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
              <text>
                <body>
                  <div1 type="letter">
                    <opener>
                      <dateline>Dacre, near Penrith, April 8, 1848.</dateline>
                    </opener>
                    <p>DEAR SIR,—Although I am not able to give you any further
account of the history of Mr. Scott, whom I mentioned to you in
my last letter, yet I cannot refrain from giving you my notes of
the state of the liberated Africans at Sierra Leone during the
years 1834-5-6-7, when cruizing upon the west coast of Africa in
command of H.M. Ship Thalia, being then flag-captain to Sir
Patrick Campbell.</p>
                    <p>We were invited to an official dinner at the Chief Justice's, at
which were present most of the official people of rank, and many
of the principal merchants of Free Town. 
After dinner, the conversation turned upon the state of the
liberated Africans, of whom all spoke very highly. The Chief
Justice appealed to the gentlemen of authority present, as well
as to the merchants, whether, upon a trial where life or property
were concerned, a liberated African jury was not as much to be
trusted as any jury in Great
<pb id="armistead325" n="325"/>
Britain, and all agreed that they would as soon trust to the
verdict of a jury of liberated African householders as to any
jury of the same description in England. This, I think, requires
no comment, as I consider it a decided proof of the equality of
intellect between the White and Coloured man when cultivated.</p>
                    <p>There have been many opinions respecting the character of
the Coloured people brought over to Sierra Leone and other
places. We hear one opinion given—that they are generally a
hard working, intelligent, and honest people; another asserts
that they are dishonest and treacherous; and a third, that such
is the indolence of their character, that nothing will induce them
to work beyond what is absolutely necessary to supply the
wants of nature, in fact, that their indolence appears to be
incurable; but, however difficult it may be to reconcile these
different opinions, there is truth in them all. When at Sierra
Leone, I took much pains to inquire about the different
descriptions of Africans who were brought there from the coast,
and I found that in every cargo of Slaves there probably were
three descriptions of people. First, the man who had been a
Slave from infancy in his own country, when brought to Sierra
Leone would be found to be incurably idle and inferior in
intellect: his beau ideal of happiness, and after which he
ardently longed, was repose from labour and freedom from
Slavery, both of which were connected together in his mind;
and, when restored to freedom, indolence and sleep appeared
his greatest enjoyments. Secondly, criminals who had been sold
into Slavery in their own land as malefactors; such as are
constantly found pilfering, and prowling about the native
villages, picking up chickens or whatever they can lay their
hands upon. The third class, are those who, in their own
country, were free men and independent characters; these are
noted for being both honest, industrious, and of superior
intellect.</p>
                    <p>I quote these remarks from my notes made at the time,
<pb id="armistead326" n="326"/>
from information obtained from those who were well
acquainted with the Negro character; that these last were a hard
working, money making people, and that it not unfrequently
happens that a man, who had only been landed a month or six
weeks from a Slave vessel, will return to the barracks, where the
new people are placed on first landing, and deposit ten shillings,
which entitles him to a boy for an apprentice, having obtained
this money by cutting wood, &amp;c., and selling it at Free Town.
With this help he cultivates his little plantation, and makes the
most he can of all its produce: his great ambition is to build a
<hi rend="italics">stone house</hi> at Free Town, and I have seen houses in all states
of forwardness, from the first purchase of the ground for a site
in one place; in another, a site railed off and a hole dug for a
foundation, waiting for more money to get stone and commence
building: again, houses may be found half built and in a state of
forwardness, and last of all, finished and completely furnished,
and most comfortably so. I have visited these houses, and can
remember the inventory I took of one of the dining rooms; there
was a handsome mahogany table, a mahogany black hair sofa,
mahogany chairs, a mahogany sideboard containing cut glass
and decanters, a German mirror on one side of the room and a
map of Palestine on the other. I was informed that there were
many liberated Africans at Sierra Leone possessed of very
considerable wealth.</p>
                    <p>It is not fair to draw the Coloured man's character from the
Negro found in a state of Slavery, (or even from the next
generation to this), a state which reduces both the Black and
the White to the same level.</p>
                    <p>When Lord Exmouth bombarded Algiers, he sent a person
who understood the language of the Coast to negotiate for the
liberation of European Slaves, and that person informed a
friend of mine that he found the White Slaves in a more
degraded condition, both as to intellect and appearance, than
he had ever found the Negro when in the
<pb id="armistead327" n="327"/>
same state of Slavery. I may also here mention, that in 1835, the
lawyer generally employed by the captains of Slavers as their
counsel was a <hi rend="italics">Black man</hi>; I cannot at present recollect his name,
but I have spoken to him: he was esteemed a good lawyer, and
a very clever man.</p>
                    <closer><salute>I remain, dear Sir,</salute>
<salute>Your very obedient servant,</salute>
<signed>R. WAUCHOPE, (R.N.)</signed>
<salute>To Wilson Armistead, Esq., Leeds.</salute></closer>
                  </div1>
                </body>
              </text>
            </q>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="section">
            <head>THE HOSPITABLE NEGRO WOMAN.</head>
            <p>The enterprising traveller, Mungo Park, was employed by the
African Association, to explore the interior regions of Africa, in
which he encountered many dangers and difficulties. His wants
were often supplied, and his distresses alleviated, by the
kindness and compassion of the Negroes. He gives the
following interesting account of the hospitable treatment he
received from a poor Negro woman.</p>
            <p>“Being arrived at Sego, the capital of the kingdom of
Bambarra, on the Niger, I wished to pass over to that part of the
town in which the king resides. The people who crossed the
river, carried information to Mansong the king, that a White
man was coming to see him. He immediately sent one of his
chief men, who informed me that the king could not possibly
see me, until he knew what had brought me into his country. He
advised me to lodge for the night in a village to which he
pointed. As there was no remedy, I set off for the village; where
I found, to my great mortification, no person would admit me
into his house. From prejudices infused into their minds, I was
regarded with astonishment and fear; and was obliged to sit the
whole day without victuals, in the shade of a tree.</p>
            <p>“The night threatened to be very uncomfortable; the Wind
rose, and there was great appearance of a heavy rain.
<pb id="armistead328" n="328"/>
The wild beasts, too, were so numerous in the neighbourhood,
that I should have been under the necessity
of climbing up the tree, and resting among the branches. About
sun-set, however, as I was preparing to pass the night in this
manner, and had turned my horse loose, that he might graze at
liberty, a Negro woman, returning from the labours of the field,
stopped to observe me; and perceiving that I was weary and
dejected, inquired into my situation. I briefly explained it to her; after which, with looks of great compassion, she took up my saddle and
bridle and told me to follow her. Having conducted me into her hut, she lighted a lamp, spread a mat on the floor, and told me I might remain
there for the night. Finding I was very hungry, she went out to
procure me something to eat; and returned in a short time with
a very fine fish, which, having caused to be half broiled upon
some embers, she gave me for supper. The rights of hospitality
being thus performed towards a stranger in distress, my worthy
benefactress (pointing to the mat, and telling me I might sleep
there without apprehension) called to the female part of her
family, who had stood gazing on me all the while in
astonishment, to resume their task of spinning cotton; in which
they continued to employ themselves great part of the night.</p>
            <p>“They lightened their labour by songs, one of which was
composed extempore: for I was myself the subject of it. It was
sung by one of the young women, the rest joining in a chorus.
The air was sweet and plaintive, and the words literally
translated, were these:—‘The winds roared and the rain fell. The
poor White Man, faint and weary came and sat under our tree.
He has no mother to bring him milk—no wife to grind his corn.’
<hi rend="italics">Chorus.</hi> ‘Let us pity the White man; no mother has he to bring
him milk—no wife to grind his corn.’ ”</p>
            <p>These simple and affecting sentiments have been very
beautifully versified in the following lines:— </p>
            <pb id="armistead329" n="329"/>
            <lg type="verse">
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>The loud wind roared, the rain fell fast;</l>
                <l>The White man yielded to the blast.</l>
                <l>He sat him down beneath the tree,</l>
                <l>For weary, sad, and faint was he:</l>
                <l>And ah! no wife or mother's care,</l>
                <l>For him the milk or corn prepare.</l>
              </lg>
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>CHORUS.</l>
                <l>The White man shall our pity share;</l>
                <l>Alas! no wife or mother's care,</l>
                <l>For him the milk or corn prepare.</l>
              </lg>
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>The storm is o'er, the tempest past,</l>
                <l>And mercy's voice has hush'd the blast</l>
                <l>The wind is heard in whispers low,</l>
                <l>The White man far away must go;</l>
                <l>But ever in his heart will bear,</l>
                <l>Remembrance of the Negro's care.</l>
              </lg>
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>CHORUS.</l>
                <l>Go, White man, go; but with thee bear</l>
                <l>The Negro's wish, the Negro's prayer,</l>
                <l>Remembrance of the Negro's care.</l>
              </lg>
            </lg>
            <p>“I could never read these lines,” says Dr. Madden,
“without feeling the lump in the throat that troubles a man's
deglutition when he stumbles unexpectedly on a generous act
that is the genuine impulse of nature.”</p>
            <p>“Trifling as these events may appear to the reader,”
concludes Mungo Park, “they were to me affecting in the
highest degree. I was oppressed by such unexpected kindness;
and sleep fled from my eyes. In the morning, I presented to my
compassionate landlady two of the four brass buttons which
remained on my waistcoat; the only recompence it was in my
power to make her.”</p>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="section">
            <head>ATTOBAH CUGOANO</head>
            <p>Was born in the town of Agimaque, on the coast of Fantin,
in Africa; and was dragged from his country, with
twenty other children of both sexes, by European robbers, who, brandishing their pistols and sabres, threatened to kill them if they attempted to
escape. “They confined
<pb id="armistead330" n="330"/>
us,” he says, “and soon I heard nothing but the clanging of
chains, the sound of the whip, and the cries of my fellow
prisoners.” In this dreadful situation he was carried to Grenada,
and sold into Slavery.</p>
            <p>Cuogoano was indebted to the generosity of Lord Hoth, who
liberated him and carried him to England, where, in 1788, he was
in the service of Cosway, the first painter to the Prince of Wales.
Piatoli, an Italian author, who, during a long residence in
London, was particularly acquainted with Cugoano, then about
forty years of age, and whose wife was an English woman,
praises this African highly; he speaks in strong terms of his
piety, his mildness of character, modesty, integrity, and talents.</p>
            <p>Like Othello, Cugoano has described in an affecting manner,
the heart-rending spectacle of those unfortunate Africans, who
are forced to bid an eternal adieu to their native country—to
fathers and mothers, husbands, brothers and children, invoking
heaven and earth, throwing themselves, bathed in tears, into
each other's arms asunder! “This spectacle,” says he,
“calculated to move the hearts of monsters, does not that of the
Slave dealer.” At Grenada, he saw Negroes lacerated by the
whip, because, instead of working, they went to church on the
Sabbath. He saw others have their teeth broken, because they
dared to suck the sugar cane.</p>
            <p>Cugoano published his reflections on the Slave Trade, and
the Slavery of Negroes, in English; and it was also translated
into French. He raised his voice to spread abroad the spirit of
religion, and prove from the Scriptures, that the stealing, sale,
and purchase of men, and their detention in a state of Slavery,
are crimes of the deepest die. His writings are not very
methodical, but they speak the language of a feeling heart.
There are repetitions, because grief is verbose. An individual
deeply affected, is always afraid of not having said enough—of
not being sufficiently understood.</p>
            <pb id="armistead331" n="331"/>
            <p>After some observations on the cause of difference of
colour in the human species, as climate, soil, regimen, &amp;c.,
he asks, whether colour or bodily form give a right to enslave
men. “The Negroes,” he observes, “have never crossed the
seas to steal White Men.” “Europeans,” he says, “complain
of the barbarism of the Negroes, while their conduct towards
Negroes is horribly barbarous. To steal men, to rob them of
their liberty, is worse than to plunder them of their goods. On
national crimes,” he adds, “heaven sometimes inflicts national
punishments. Besides, injustice is sooner or later fatal to its
author.” This idea is conformable to the great plan of religion;
and ought to be indelibly impressed on every human heart.</p>
            <p>Cugoano makes a striking comparison between ancient and
modern Slavery; and proves that the last, which prevails among
professing Christians, is worse than that among Pagans, and
also worse than that among the Hebrews, who did not steal
men to enslave them, nor sell them without their consent; and
who put no fine on the head of a fugitive. In Deuteronomy, it is
formally said: “Thou shalt not deliver up to his master a
fugitive Slave, who in thy house has sought an asylum.” He
passes from the Old to the New Testament, and states the
inconsistency of Slavery with Christ's command, to “do to
others as we would they should do to us.”</p>
            <p>In Cugoano, we may behold talents without much literary
cultivation, to which a good education would have given great
advantage.</p>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="section">
            <head>WILLIAM HAMILTON</head>
            <p>Was originally a Slave on the Bog Estate, near Hopeton,
Jamaica. His sufferings during the last years of Slavery in that
Island, were given in evidence before the Apprenticeship
Committee of the House of Commons.</p>
            <p>Hamilton was the only Slave on the estate who dared
<pb id="armistead332" n="332"/>
to attend a place of worship; the only one of upwards of 400
Negroes who dared to live with his partner in marriage. For
these offences he was degraded from being a first-rate
mechanic and copper-smith, to the rank of a common field
labourer, and sent to a swampy estate, 30 miles distant from his
wife and family, where he narrowly escaped with his life. He had
learned to read and write when a boy, by stealth, and during his
banishment he kept a journal, which, though it is chiefly the
record of his spiritual conflicts and his religious labours among
the neglected heathen Negroes with whom his lot was cast, yet
contains many incidental allusions to the sufferings of himself
and his fellow Slaves. It affords an interior picture of Slavery,
which exceeds perhaps, any that the world has yet seen; it lifts
a veil that conceals the true lineaments of Slavery, which
forcibly impress the mind with the conviction, that the worst
features of that horrible state of society, neither have been, nor
can be, laid open to public view.</p>
            <p>William Hamilton, soon after the introduction of the
Apprenticeship system, purchased his freedom by valuation,
for £209; and has since been employed as the overseer of the
Lenox estate. He has also purchased 70 acres of land for
himself. “Though self educated,” say Sturge and Harvey, “he
is evidently a person of an intelligent and reflecting mind, which
has been improved by reading and disciplined by a life of
adversity, such as rarely falls to the lot of a Slave.”</p>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="section">
            <head>PHILLIS WHEATLEY.</head>
            <p>Although the state of Massachusetts was never so deeply
involved in the African Slave Trade as most of the other states
of America, previous to their separation from Great Britain,
many Negroes were brought into its ports, and sold for Slaves.</p>
            <p>In 1761, Mrs. John Wheatley, of Boston, went to the
<pb id="armistead333" n="333"/>
Slave-market, to select, from the crowd of unfortunates there
offered for sale, a Negro girl, whom she might train, by gentle
usage, to serve as an attendant during her old age. Amongst a
group of more robust and healthy children just imported from
Africa, the lady observed one, slenderly formed, and suffering
apparently from change of climate and the miseries of the
voyage. The interesting countenance and humble modesty of
the poor little stranger, induced Mrs. Wheatley to overlook the
disadvantage of a weak state of health, and Phillis, as the
young Slave was subsequently named, was purchased in
preference to her healthier companions, and taken home to the
abode of her mistress. The child was almost in a state of perfect
nakedness, her only covering being a strip of dirty carpet.
These things were soon remedied by the attention of the lady
into whose hands the young African had been thrown, and in a
short time the effects of comfortable clothing and food were
visible in her returning health.</p>
            <p>Phillis, at the time of her purchase, was between seven and
eight years old, and the intention of Mrs. Wheatley was to
train her up to the common occupations of a menial servant.
But the marks of extraordinary intelligence which the young
Negress soon evinced, induced her mistress's daughter to
teach her to read; and such was the rapidity with which this
was effected, that in sixteen months from the time of her arrival
in the family, the African child had so mastered the English
language, to which she was an utter stranger before, as to read
with ease the most difficult parts of Scripture. This uncommon
docility altered the intentions of the family regarding Phillis,
and in future she was kept constantly about the person of her
mistress, whose affections she entirely won by her amiable
disposition and propriety of demeanour. All her knowledge
was obtained without any instruction, except what was given
her in the family; and the art of writing she acquired entirely
from her own exertion and industry. In the short period
<pb id="armistead334" n="334"/>
of four years from the time of her being stolen from Africa,
and when only 12 years of age, she was capable of writing letters
to her friends on various subjects. In 1765, she wrote to
Samson Occum, the Indian minister, while he was in London.</p>
            <p>The young Negress soon became an object of very general
attention and astonishment, and in a few years she
corresponded with several persons in high stations. At this
period neither in the mother country nor in the colonies was
much attention bestowed on the education of the labouring
classes of the Whites themselves, and much less, it may be
supposed, was expended on the mental cultivation of the Slave
population. It is scarcely possible to suppose that any care
should have been expended on the mind of the young Negress
before her abduction from her native land; and indeed her tender
years almost precluded the possibility even of such culture as
Africa could afford. Of her infancy, spent in that unhappy land,
Phillis had but one solitary recollection, but that is an interesting
one. She remembered that every morning <hi rend="italics">her mother poured out
water before the rising sun</hi>—a religious rite, doubtless, of the
district from which the child was carried away. Thus, every
morning, when the day broke over the land and the home which
fate had bestowed on her, was Phillis reminded of the tender
mother who had watched over her infancy, but had been unable
to protect her from the hand of the merciless breakers-up of all
domestic and social ties. The young Negro girl, however,
regarded her abduction with no feelings of regret, but with
thankfulness, as having been the means of bringing her to a
land where a light, unknown in her far-off home, shone as a
guide to the feet and a lamp to the path.</p>
            <p>As Phillis grew up to womanhood, her progress and
attainments kept pace with the promise of her earlier years. She
attracted the notice of the literary characters of the place, who
supplied her with books, and encouraged the
<pb id="armistead335" n="335"/>
ripening of her intellectual powers. This was greatly assisted by
her mistress, who treated her like a child of the family—admitted her
to her own table—and introduced her, as an equal, into the best
society of Boston. Notwithstanding these honours, Phillis never
departed from the humble and unassuming deportment which
distinguished her when she stood, a little trembling alien, to be
sold, like a beast of the field, in the Slave-market. Never did she
presume upon the indulgence of those benevolent friends who
regarded only her worth and her genius, and overlooked in her
favour all the disadvantages of caste and of colour. So far was
Phillis from repining at, or resenting the prejudices which the long
usages of society had implanted, too deeply to be easily
eradicated, in the minds even of the most humane of a more
favoured race, that she uniformly respected them, and, on being
invited to the tables of the great and the wealthy, chose always a
place apart for herself, that none might be offended at a thing so
unusual as sitting at the same board with a Woman of Colour—a
child of a long-degraded race.</p>
            <p>Such was the modest and amiable disposition of Phillis
Wheatley: her literary talents and acquirements accorded with
the intrinsic worth of her character. She studied the Latin
tongue, and if we may judge from a translation of one of Ovid's
tales, appears to have made no inconsiderable progress in it. In
her leisure moments she often indulged herself in writing
poetry. At the early age of fourteen, she appears first to have
attempted literary composition; between this period and the age
of nineteen, the whole of her poems which were given to the
world seem to have been written. They were published in
London in 1773, in a small octavo volume of above 120 pages,
containing 39 pieces, which she dedicated to the Countess of
Huntingdon. This work has gone through several editions in
England and the United States, the genuineness of which was
established in the first page of the volume, by a declaration
<pb id="armistead336" n="336"/>
of the Governor of Massachusetts, the Lieutenant-Governor,
her master, and fifteen of the most respectable inhabitants
of Boston, who were acquainted with her talents, and
the circumstances of her life.</p>
            <p>Most of her productions have a religious or moral bearing; all
breathe a soft and sentimental feeling. Many of them were
written to commemorate the decease of friends. The following
lines she composed on the death of a young gentleman of great
promise:—</p>
            <lg type="verse">
              <l>Who taught thee conflict with the powers of night,</l>
              <l>To vanquish Satan in the fields of fight?</l>
              <l>Who strung thy feeble arms with might unknown?</l>
              <l>How great thy conquest, and how bright thy crown!</l>
              <l>War with each princedom, throne, and power is o'er;</l>
              <l>The scene is ended, to return no more.</l>
              <l>Oh, could my muse thy seat on high behold,</l>
              <l>How decked with laurel, and enriched with gold!</l>
              <l>Oh, could she hear what praise thy harp employs,</l>
              <l>How sweet thine anthems, how divine thy joys,</l>
              <l>What heavenly grandeur should exalt her strain!</l>
              <l>What holy raptures in her numbers reign!</l>
              <l>To soothe the troubles of the mind to peace,</l>
              <l>To still the tumult of life's tossing seas,</l>
              <l>To case the anguish of the parent's heart,</l>
              <l>What shall my sympathising verse impart?</l>
              <l>Where is the balm to heal so deep a wound?</l>
              <l>Where shall a sovereign remedy be found?</l>
              <l>Look, gracious spirit! from thy heavenly bower,</l>
              <l>And thy full joys into their bosoms pour:</l>
              <l>The raging tempest of their griefs control,</l>
              <l>And spread the dawn of glory through the soul,</l>
              <l>To eye the path the saint departed trod,</l>
              <l>And trace him to the bosom of his God.</l>
            </lg>
            <lg type="verse">
              <head>ON THE DEATH OF AN INFANT.</head>
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>No more the flowery scenes of pleasure rise,</l>
                <l>Nor charming prospects greet the mental eyes;</l>
                <l>No more with joy we view that lovely face,</l>
                <l>Smiling, disportive, flush'd with every grace.</l>
              </lg>
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>The tear of sorrow flows from every eye,</l>
                <l>Groans answer groans, and sighs to sighs reply;</l>
                <pb id="armistead337" n="337"/>
                <l>What sudden pangs shot through each aching heart,</l>
                <l>When Death, thy messenger, despatched his dart,</l>
                <l>Thy dread attendants, all-destroying power,</l>
                <l>Hurried the infant to his mortal hour.</l>
                <l>Couldst thou unpitying close those radiant eyes?</l>
                <l>Or failed his artless beauties to surprise?</l>
                <l>Could not his innocence thy stroke control,</l>
                <l>Thy purpose shake, and soften all thy soul?</l>
              </lg>
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>The blooming babe, with shade of Death o'erspread,</l>
                <l>No more shall smile, no more shall raise his head,</l>
                <l>But, like a branch that from the tree is torn,</l>
                <l>Falls prostrate, wither'd, languid, and forlorn.</l>
                <l>“Where flies my child?” 'tis thus I seem to hear</l>
                <l>The parent ask:—“Some angel tell me where</l>
                <l>He wings his passage through the yielding air?”</l>
                <l>Methinks a cherub bending from the skies</l>
                <l>Observes the question; and serene replies,</l>
                <l>“In heaven's high palaces your babe appears;</l>
                <l>Prepare to meet him, and dismiss your tears.”</l>
              </lg>
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>Shall not the intelligence your grief restrain,</l>
                <l>And turn the mournful to the cheerful strain?</l>
                <l>Cease your complaints, suspend each rising sigh,</l>
                <l>Cease to accuse the Ruler of the sky.</l>
                <l>Parents, no more indulge the falling tear;</l>
                <l>Let Faith to heaven's refulgent domes repair;</l>
                <l>There see your infant, like a seraph glow,</l>
                <l>What charms celestial in his numbers flow,</l>
                <l>Melodious, while the soul enchanting strain</l>
                <l>Dwells on his tongue, and fills the ethereal plain!</l>
                <l>Enough! for ever cease your murmuring breath,</l>
                <l>Not as a foe, but friend, converse with Death,</l>
                <l>Since to the port of happiness unknown</l>
                <l>He brought that treasure which you call your own;</l>
                <l>The gift of heaven entrusted to your hand,</l>
                <l>Cheerful resign at the divine command:</l>
                <l>Not at your bar must sovereign Wisdom stand.</l>
              </lg>
            </lg>
            <lg type="verse">
              <head>ON THE DEATH OF AN INFANT.</head>
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>Through airy fields he wings his instant flight</l>
                <l>To purer regions of celestial light;</l>
                <l>Enlarged he sees unnumbered systems roll,</l>
                <l>Beneath him sees the universal whole,</l>
                <l>Planets on planets run their destined round,</l>
                <l>And circling wonders fill the vast profound.</l>
                <pb id="armistead338" n="338"/>
                <l>Th' ethereal now, now the empyreal skies</l>
                <l>With glowing splendours strike his wondering eyes:</l>
                <l>The angels view him with delight unknown,</l>
                <l>Press his soft hand, and seat him on his throne;</l>
                <l>Then smiling thus:—“To this divine abode,</l>
                <l>The seat of saints, of seraphs, and of God,</l>
                <l>Thrice welcome thou.” The raptured babe replies,</l>
                <l>“Thanks to my God, who snatched me to the skies,</l>
                <l>Ere vice triumphant had possessed my heart,</l>
                <l>Ere yet the tempter had beguiled my heart,</l>
                <l>Ere yet on sin's base actions I was bent,</l>
                <l>Ere yet I knew temptation's dire intent;</l>
                <l>Ere yet the lash for wicked actions felt,</l>
                <l>Ere vanity had led my way to guilt,</l>
                <l>Early arrived at my celestial goal,</l>
                <l>Full glories rush on my expanding soul.”</l>
                <l>Joyful he spoke: exulting cherubs round,</l>
                <l>Clapped their glad wings, the heavenly vaults resound.</l>
              </lg>
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>Say parents, why this unavailing moan?</l>
                <l>Why heave your pensive bosoms with the groan?</l>
                <l>To Charles, the happy subject of my song,</l>
                <l>A brighter world, a nobler strain belongs.</l>
                <l>Say would you tear him from the realms above,</l>
                <l>By thoughtless wishes, and mistaken love?</l>
                <l>Doth his felicity increase your pain?</l>
                <l>Or could you welcome to this world again</l>
                <l>The heir of bliss? with a superior air</l>
                <l>Methinks he answers with a smile severe,</l>
                <l>“Thrones and dominions cannot tempt me there.”</l>
              </lg>
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>But still you cry, “Can we the sigh forbear,</l>
                <l>And still, and still, must we not pour the tear?</l>
                <l>Our only hope, more dear than vital breath,</l>
                <l>Twelve moons revolved, becomes the prey of death</l>
                <l>Delightful infant, nightly visions give</l>
                <l>Thee to our arms, and we with joy receive,</l>
                <l>We fain would clasp the phantom to our breast</l>
                <l>The phantom flies, and leaves the soul unblest.”</l>
              </lg>
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>To yon bright regions let your faith ascend,</l>
                <l>Prepare to join your dearest infant friend</l>
                <l>In pleasures without measure, without end.</l>
              </lg>
            </lg>
            <pb id="armistead339" n="339"/>
            <lg type="verse">
              <head>ON THE DEATH OF A LOVELY GIRL,
FIVE YEARS OF AGE.</head>
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>From dark abodes to fair ethereal light,</l>
                <l>The enraptured innocent has winged her fight;</l>
                <l>On the kind bosom of eternal love</l>
                <l>She finds unknown beatitude above.</l>
                <l>This know, ye parents, nor her loss deplore,</l>
                <l>She feels the iron hand of pain no more;</l>
                <l>The dispensations of unerring grace,</l>
                <l>Should turn your sorrows into grateful praise;</l>
                <l>Let then no tears for her henceforward flow,</l>
                <l>Nor suffer distress in this dark vale below.</l>
              </lg>
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>Her morning sun, which rose divinely bright,</l>
                <l>Was quickly mantled with the gloom of night;</l>
                <l>But hear in heaven's blest bowers your child so fair,</l>
                <l>And learn to imitate her language there.</l>
                <l>“Thou, Lord, whom I behold with glory crowned,</l>
                <l>By what sweet name, and in what tuneful sound</l>
                <l>Wilt thou be praised? Seraphic powers are faint</l>
                <l>Infinite love and majesty to paint.</l>
                <l>To thee let all their graceful voices raise,</l>
                <l>And saints and angels join their songs of praise.”</l>
              </lg>
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>Perfect in bliss, now from her heavenly home</l>
                <l>She looks, and smiling beckons you to come;</l>
                <l>Why then, fond parents, why these fruitless groans?</l>
                <l>Restrain your tears, and cease your plaintive moans.</l>
                <l>Freed from a world of sin, and snares, and pain,</l>
                <l>Why would ye wish your fair one back again?</l>
                <l>Nay—bow resigned: let hope your grief control,</l>
                <l>And check the rising tumult of the soul.</l>
                <l>Calm in the prosperous and the adverse day,</l>
                <l>Adore the God who gives and takes away;</l>
                <l>Behold him in all, his holy name revere,</l>
                <l>Upright your actions, and your hearts sincere,</l>
                <l>Till having sailed through life's tempestuous sea,</l>
                <l>And from its rocks, and boisterous billows free,</l>
                <l>Yourselves, safe landed on the blissful shore,</l>
                <l>Shall join your happy child to part no more.</l>
              </lg>
            </lg>
            <p>In a poem addressed by Phillis Wheatley to a clergyman on
the death of his wife some beautiful lines occur. After
describing the deceased as in a state of perfect bliss, “with
<pb id="armistead340" n="340"/>
peerless glory crowned,” she conveys encouragement
bereaved one by representing him as addressed by her thus
from the empyreal sky”—</p>
            <lg type="verse">
              <l>“O come away,” her longing spirit cries,</l>
              <l>“And share with me the raptures of the skies.</l>
              <l>Our bliss divine to mortals is unknown,</l>
              <l>Immortal life and glory are our own.</l>
              <l>Here too may the dear pledges of our love</l>
              <l>Arrive, and taste with us the joys above;</l>
              <l>Attune the harp to more than mortal lays,</l>
              <l>And join with us the tribute of their praise,</l>
              <l>To him who died stern justice to atone,</l>
              <l>And make eternal glory an our own.”</l>
            </lg>
            <p>The following is a portion of an epitaph Phillis composed for
a Minister of the Gospel, who died much esteemed:—</p>
            <lg type="verse">
              <l>Lo, here a man, redeemed by Jesus' blood,</l>
              <l>A sinner once, but now a saint with God;</l>
              <l>Behold ye rich, ye poor, ye fools, ye wise,</l>
              <l>Nor let his monument your heart surprise.</l>
              <l>He sought the paths of piety and truth,</l>
              <l>By these made happy from his early youth!</l>
              <l>In blooming years that grace divine he felt,</l>
              <l>Which rescues sinners from the chains of guilt.</l>
              <l>Mourn him, ye indigent, whom he has fed,</l>
              <l>And henceforth seek, like him, for living bread;</l>
              <l>E'en Christ, the bread descending from above,</l>
              <l>And ask an interest in his saving love.</l>
              <l>Mourn him, ye youth, to whom he oft has told</l>
              <l>God's gracious wonders from the times of old.</l>
              <l>I too, have cause this mighty loss to mourn,</l>
              <l>For he my monitor will not return.</l>
              <l>O when shall we to his blest state arrive?</l>
              <l>When the same graces in our bosoms thrive.</l>
            </lg>
            <p>Many passages in the following poem “On the Providence of
God,” evince a very considerable reach of thought, and no mean power of expression:—</p>
            <lg type="verse">
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>Arise, my soul, on wings enraptured rise,</l>
                <l>To praise the monarch of the earth and skies.</l>
                <l>Whose goodness and beneficence appear</l>
                <l>As round its centre moves the rolling year,</l>
                <pb id="armistead341" n="341"/>
                <l>Or when the morning glows with rosy charms,</l>
                <l>Or the sun slumbers in the ocean's arms:</l>
                <l>Of light divine be a rich portion lent</l>
                <l>To guide my soul, and favour my intent.</l>
                <l>Celestial muse, my arduous fight sustain,</l>
                <l>And raise my mind to a seraphic strain!</l>
              </lg>
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>Adored for ever be the God unseen,</l>
                <l>Which round the sun revolves this vast machine,</l>
                <l>Though to his eye its mass a point appears:</l>
                <l>Adored the God that whirls surrounding spheres,</l>
                <l>Who first ordained that mighty Sol should reign</l>
                <l>The peerless monarch of the ethereal train:</l>
                <l><milestone n="* * *" unit="typography"/>From him the extended earth</l>
                <l>Vigour derives and every flowery birth;</l>
                <l>Vast through her orb she moves with easy grace,</l>
                <l>Around her Phoebus in unbounded space;</l>
                <l>True to her course the impetuous storm derides,</l>
                <l>Triumphant o'er the winds, and surging tides.</l>
              </lg>
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>Almighty, in these wondrous works of thine,</l>
                <l>What Power, what Wisdom, and what Goodness shine!</l>
                <l>And are thy wonders, Lord, by men explored,</l>
                <l>And yet creating glory unadored?</l>
                <l>Creation smiles in various beauty gay,</l>
                <l>While day to night, and night succeeds to day:</l>
                <l>The wisdom which attends Jehovah's ways,</l>
                <l>Shines most conspicuous in the solar rays;</l>
                <l>Without them, destitute of heat and light,</l>
                <l>This world would be the reign of endless night.</l>
              </lg>
              <milestone n="* * * * * *" unit="typography"/>
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>Hail! smiling morn, that from the orient main</l>
                <l>Ascending dost adorn the heavenly plain.</l>
                <l>So rich, so various are thy beauteous dyes,</l>
                <l>That spread through all the circuit of the skies,</l>
                <l>That full of thee, my soul in rapture soars,</l>
                <l>And thy great God, the cause of all adores.</l>
                <l>O'er beings infinite his love extends'</l>
                <l>His wisdom rules them, and his power defends:</l>
                <l>When tasks diurnal tire the human frame,</l>
                <l>The spirits faint, and dim the vital flame,</l>
                <l>Then too that ever active bounty shines</l>
                <l>Which not infinity of space confines.</l>
                <l>The sable veil, that Night in silence draws,</l>
                <l>Conceals effects, but shows the Almighty Cause,</l>
                <pb id="armistead342" n="342"/>
                <l>Night seals in sleep the wide creation fair,</l>
                <l>And all is peaceful but the brow of care.</l>
                <l>Again, gay Phoebus, as the day before,</l>
                <l>Wakes every eye, save what shall wake no more;</l>
                <l>Again the face of nature is renewed,</l>
                <l>Which still appears harmonious, fair, and good.</l>
                <l>May grateful strains salute the smiling morn</l>
                <l>Before its beams the eastern hills adorn!</l>
                <l>Shall day to day and night to night conspire</l>
                <l>To show the goodness of the Almighty Sire?</l>
                <l>This mental voice shall man regardless hear,</l>
                <l>And never, never raise the filial prayer?</l>
              </lg>
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>But see the sons of vegetation rise,</l>
                <l>And spread their leafy banners to the skies;</l>
                <l>All-wise, Almighty Providence we trace</l>
                <l>In trees, and plants, and all the flowery race,</l>
                <l>As clear as in the nobler frame of man,</l>
                <l>All lovely ensigns of the Maker's plan.</l>
                <l>The power the same that forms a ray of light,</l>
                <l>That called creation from eternal night.</l>
                <l>“Let there be light!” he said; from his profound</l>
                <l>Old Chaos heard, and trembled at the sound:</l>
                <l>Swift as the word, inspired by power divine,</l>
                <l>Behold the light around its Maker shine,</l>
                <l>The first fair product of the omnific God,</l>
                <l>And now through all his works diffused abroad.</l>
                <l>As reason's powers by day our God disclose,</l>
                <l>So may we trace him in the night's repose.</l>
                <l>Say, what is sleep? and dreams, how passing strange!</l>
                <l>When action ceases and ideas range</l>
                <l>Licentious and unbounded o'er the plains,</l>
                <l>Where fancy's queen in giddy triumph reigns.</l>
                <l>Hear in soft strains the dreaming lover sigh</l>
                <l>To a kind fair, and rave in jealousy;</l>
                <l>On pleasure now, and now on vengeance bent,</l>
                <l>The labouring passions struggle for a vent.</l>
                <l>What power, oh man! thy reason then restores,</l>
                <l>So long suspended in nocturnal hours?</l>
                <l>What secret hand restores the mental train,</l>
                <l>And gives improved thine active powers again?</l>
                <l>From thee, oh man! What gratitude should rise!</l>
                <l>And when from balmy sleep thou op'st thine eyes,</l>
                <l>Let thy first thoughts be praises to the skies.</l>
                <pb id="armistead343" n="343"/>
                <l>How merciful our God, who thus imparts</l>
                <l>O'erflowing tides of joy to human hearts,</l>
                <l>When wants and woes might be our righteous lot,</l>
                <l>Our God forgetting, by our God forgot!</l>
                <milestone n="* * * * * *" unit="typography"/>
                <l>Among the mental powers a question rose,</l>
                <l>“What most the image of the Eternal shows?</l>
                <l>When thus to Reason (so let fancy rove)</l>
                <l>Her great companion spoke, immortal Love:—</l>
              </lg>
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>“Say, mighty power, how long shall strife prevail,</l>
                <l>And with its murmurs load the whispering gale?</l>
                <l>Refer the cause to Recollection's shrine,</l>
                <l>Who loud proclaims my origin divine,</l>
                <l>The cause whence heaven and earth began to be</l>
                <l>And is not man immortalized by me?</l>
                <l>Reason let this most causeless strife subside,”</l>
                <l>Thus Love pronounced, and Reason thus replied,</l>
                <l>“Thy birth, celestial queen! 'tis mine to own,</l>
                <l>In thee resplendent is the Godhead shown;</l>
                <l>Thy words persuade, my soul enraptured feels,</l>
                <l>Resistless beauty which thy smile reveals.”</l>
                <l>Ardent she spoke, and kindling at her charms,</l>
                <l>She clasped the blooming goddess in her arms.</l>
              </lg>
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>Infinite love, where'er we turn our eyes,</l>
                <l>Appears: this every creature's wants supplies,</l>
                <l>This most is heard in Nature's constant voice,</l>
                <l>This makes the morn, and this the eve rejoice</l>
                <l>This bids the fostering rains and dews descend</l>
                <l>To nourish all, to serve one general end,</l>
                <l>The good of man; yet man ungrateful pays</l>
                <l>But little homage, and but little praise.</l>
                <l>To him whose works arrayed with mercy shine,</l>
                <l>What songs should rise, how constant, how divine!</l>
              </lg>
            </lg>
            <p>These lines, written by an African Slave girl, at the age of
sixteen or eighteen, are equal to many that appear in standard
collections of English poetry. They are, if anything, superior
in harmony, and are not inferior in depth of thought.</p>
            <p>Phillis Wheatley felt a deep interest in everything affecting
the liberty of her fellow-creatures, of whatever condition, race,
or colour. She expressed herself with much
<pb id="armistead344" n="344"/>
feeling in an address to the Earl of Dartmouth, secretary of
state for North America, on the occasion of some relaxation of
the system of haughty severity which the home government
then pursued towards the colonies, and which ultimately caused
their separation and independence.</p>
            <lg type="verse">
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>Hail, happy day, when smiling like the morn,</l>
                <l>Fair freedom rose New England to adorn:</l>
                <milestone n="* * * * *" unit="typography"/>
                <l>Long lost to realms beneath the northern skies,</l>
                <l>She shines supreme, while hated faction dies:</l>
                <l>Soon as appeared the goddess long desired,</l>
                <l>Sick at the view, she languished and expired;</l>
                <l>Thus from the splendours of the morning light</l>
                <l>The owl in sadness seeks the eaves of night.</l>
              </lg>
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>No more, America, in mournful strain</l>
                <l>Of wrongs and grievance unredressed complain,</l>
                <l>No longer shalt thou dread the iron chain,</l>
                <l>Which wanton tyranny with lawless hand</l>
                <l>Made, and with it meant to enslave the land.</l>
              </lg>
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>Should you, my lord, while you peruse my song,</l>
                <l>Wonder from whence my love of freedom sprung;</l>
                <l>Whence flow those wishes for the common good,</l>
                <l>By feeling hearts alone best understood—</l>
                <l>I, young in life, by seeming cruel fate,</l>
                <l>Was snatched from Afric's fancied happy seat.</l>
                <l>What pangs excruciating must molest,</l>
                <l>What sorrows labour in my parents' breast!</l>
                <l>Steeled was that soul, and by no misery moved,</l>
                <l>That from a father seized his babe beloved:</l>
                <l>Such, such my case. And can I then but pray</l>
                <l>Others may never feel tyrannic sway!</l>
              </lg>
            </lg>
            <p>The other compositions of this African poetess are on
Virtue, Humanity, Freedom, Imagination, &amp;c. The following
lines contain a beautiful address and prayer to the Deity.</p>
            <lg type="verse">
              <l>Great God, incomprehensible, unknown</l>
              <l>To sense, we bow at thine exalted throne.</l>
              <l>O, while we crave thine excellence to feel,</l>
              <l>Thy sacred spirit to our hearts reveal,</l>
              <l>And give us of that mercy to partake,</l>
              <l>Which thou hast promised for the Saviour's sake!</l>
            </lg>
            <pb id="armistead345" n="345"/>
            <p>One of her pieces is an address to a young painter of her own
colour. On seeing his works, she vented her grief for the
sorrows of her countrymen, in a pathetic strain.</p>
            <p>After the publication of her volume, and about the twenty-first
year of her age, Phillis was liberated; but she continued in
her master's family, where she was much respected for her good
conduct. Many of the most respectable inhabitants of Boston
and its vicinity, visiting at the house, were pleased with an
opportunity of conversing with her, and of observing her
modest deportment, and the cultivation of her mind.</p>
            <p>The constitution of Phillis being naturally delicate, her health
became such as to alarm her friends. A sea voyage was
recommended by her physicians, and it was arranged that she
should take a voyage to England in company with a son of
Mrs. Wheatley, who was proceeding thither on commercial
business. The amiable Negro girl had hitherto never been
parted from the side of her benefactress since the hour of her
adoption into the family; and though the necessity of the
separation was acknowledged, it was equally painful to both.
She recorded her feelings upon this occasion in the following
lines:—</p>
            <lg type="verse">
              <head>A FAREWELL TO AMERICA;</head>
              <head>ADDRESSED TO MRS. WHEATLEY.</head>
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>Adieu, New England's smiling meads,</l>
                <l>Adieu, the flowery plain:</l>
                <l>I leave thine opening charms, O spring,</l>
                <l>And tempt the roaring main.</l>
              </lg>
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>In vain for me the flowerets rise,</l>
                <l>And boast their gaudy pride,</l>
                <l>While here beneath the northern skies</l>
                <l>I mourn for health denied.</l>
              </lg>
              <lg type="STANZA">
                <l>Celestial maid of rosy hue,</l>
                <l>O let me feel thy reign;</l>
                <l>I languish till thy face I view,</l>
                <l>Thy vanished joys regain.</l>
              </lg>
              <pb id="armistead346" n="346"/>
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>Susannah mourns, nor can I bear</l>
                <l>To see the chrystal shower,</l>
                <l>Or mark the tender falling tear</l>
                <l>At sad departure's hour;</l>
              </lg>
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>Not unregarding can I see</l>
                <l>Her soul with grief opprest,</l>
                <l>But let no sighs, no groans for me</l>
                <l>Steal from her pensive breast.</l>
              </lg>
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>In vain the feathered warblers sing,</l>
                <l>In vain the garden blooms,</l>
                <l>And on the bosom of the spring</l>
                <l>Breathes out her soft perfumes.</l>
              </lg>
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>While for Britannia's distant shore</l>
                <l>We sweep the liquid plain,</l>
                <l>And with astonished eyes explore</l>
                <l>The wide extended main.</l>
              </lg>
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>Lo! Health appears, celestial dame,</l>
                <l>Complacent and serene,</l>
                <l>With Hebe's mantle o'er her frame,</l>
                <l>With soul-delighting mien.</l>
              </lg>
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>For thee, Britannia, I resign</l>
                <l>New England's smiling fields;</l>
                <l>To view again her charms divine,</l>
                <l>What joy the prospect yields.</l>
              </lg>
            </lg>
            <p>Phillis was received and admired in the first circles of English
society; and it was here that her poems were first given to the
world, with a portrait of the authoress attached to them. From
this portrait, her countenance appears to have been pleasing,
and the form of her head highly intellectual. On the engraving
being transmitted to Mrs. Wheatley in America, that lady placed
it in a conspicuous part of her room, and called the attention of
her visitors to it. But the health of this good and humane lady
declined rapidly, and she soon found that the beloved original
of the portrait was necessary to her comfort and happiness. On
the first notice of her benefactress's desire to see her once
more, Phillis, whose modest humility was unshaken by the
severe trial of flattery and attention from the great, re-embarked
immediately for the land of her true home.
<pb id="armistead347" n="347"/>
Within a short time after her arrival, she discharged the
melancholy duty of closing the eyes of her mistress, mother,
and friend, whose husband and daughter soon sunk also into
the grave. The son had married and settled in England, and
Phillis Wheatley found herself alone in the world.</p>
            <p>The happiness of the African poetess now became clouded.
Little is known of the latter years of her life, except what is of a
melancholy character. Shortly after the death of her friends, she
received an offer of marriage from a respectable Coloured man
of the name of Peters. In her desolate condition, it would have
been hard to have blamed Phillis for accepting any offer of
protection of an honourable kind. At the time it took place,
Peters not only bore a good character, but was every way a
remarkable specimen of his race; being a fluent writer, a ready
speaker, and altogether an intelligent and well-educated man.
He was a grocer by trade, but having obtained considerable
learning, also officiated as a lawyer, under the title of Doctor
Peters; pleading the cause of his brethren the Africans, before
the tribunals of the state. Phillis was, at the time of her marriage
with Peters, about twenty-three years of age.</p>
            <p>The reputation he enjoyed, with his industry, procured him a
fortune, though it appears he was subsequently unsuccessful
in business. The connexion did not prove a happy one, and
Phillis, being possessed of a susceptible mind and delicate
constitution, fell into a decline, and died in 1780, about the
twenty-sixth year of her age, much lamented by those who
knew her worth.</p>
            <p>Thus perished a woman who, by a fortunate accident, was
rescued from the degraded condition to which those of her race
who are brought to the Slave-market are too often condemned,
as if for the purpose of showing to the world what care and
education could effect in elevating the character of the
benighted African. Such an example ought to impress us with
the conviction, that, out of the
<pb id="armistead348" n="348"/>
countless millions to whom no similar opportunities have ever
been presented, many might be found fitted by the endowments
of nature, and wanting only the blessings of education, to be
made ornaments, like Phillis Wheatley, not only to their race, but
to humanity.</p>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="section">
            <head>JOHN KIZELL</head>
            <p>Was a native of a country some leagues inland from the
Sherbro river. His father was a Chief of some consequence, and
so was his uncle. They resided at different towns, and when
Kizell was a boy, he was sent by his father on a visit to his
uncle. On the very night of his arrival the town was attacked: a
bloody battle ensued, in which his uncle and many of his
people were killed. Some escaped: the rest were taken prisoners,
amongst whom was Kizell. His father, as soon as he heard of his
son's disaster, made every effort to release him, but in vain. He
was taken to the Gallinas, put on board a ship, and carried, as
one of a cargo of Slaves, to Charlestown.</p>
            <p>On the passage, one of the women pining away with grief on
account of her situation, was tied up to the mast and flogged to
death, as a warning to others not to indulge their melancholy to
the detriment of their health, and thereby injure their value to
their <hi rend="italics">Christian</hi> owners.</p>
            <p>John Kizell arrived in Charlestown a few years before it was
taken by Sir H. Clinton; and in consequence of that general's
proclamation, with many others, he joined the royal standard.
After the war he was removed to Nova Scotia, and from thence
to Sierra Leone. He was an intelligent man, always preserved an
excellent character, and had the welfare of his native country
sincerely at heart. The government of Sierra Leone often
employed him in their <sic corr="negotiations">negociations</sic> with the native chiefs; and
he always discharged his duty with integrity and address.</p>
            <p>In 1810, John Kizell was sent by governor Columbine, with a
letter to some of the chiefs on the Sherbro river,
<pb id="armistead349" n="349"/>
recommending them to discontinue the Slave Trade, and to
turn their attention to the cultivation of the earth. While on this
mission, he wrote many letters to the governor, from which the
following are extracts:—</p>
            <p>“I went to Sumarro with the head-man, and gave him the
things you sent for him: he was glad, and all his people. I then
showed them your letter. The young people were thankful for
the word they heard, but there were some that did not like it. I
then asked them: ‘From the time that your fathers began to sell
Slaves, to this day, what have you got by it? Can any of you
show me how much money you have—how much gold—how
many Slaves, and vessels, and cattle—how many people you
have?’ They said, ‘None!’</p>
            <p>“I went to take a walk with one of my boys, and was
surprised to see so many coffee-trees: some places being
entirely covered with them. I was concerned to think that there
was no man to be found who had the welfare of this country
and people at heart, to observe what is in it, and what it will
produce, instead of taking the natives, and carrying them to
European islands to raise coffee, which is the natural plant of
Africa. But I thank Almighty God for his over-ruling power: He
does all things in their season; and this is the time he has
appointed, in which to rouse the great men of England, and to
put it in their hearts to consider the human race. May Almighty
God incline them to persevere! for these men of sin desire to
keep the Black people in Slavery, and their minds in darkness;
so that they may enjoy neither the good of this world, nor the
happiness of the world to come.</p>
            <p>“This country wants nothing but people to bring them to
order; to let them see that by working they will get money, and
not by the Slave Trade; for that destroys their happiness. Of all
people I have ever seen, they are the kindest. They will let
none want food; they will lend and not look for it again. If
strangers come to them, they will
<pb id="armistead350" n="350"/>
give them water to wash, and food for nothing. If they had the
same learning as Europeans, the best lawyer could not excel
them in words and speeches. They are a sensible people to talk
to in their palavers. The land is rich and good; and if it was not
for the cursed Slave Trade, I think they would be the happiest
people in the world.”</p>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="section">
            <head>BENJAMIN BANNEKER</head>
            <p>Was born in Baltimore County, his father being an African,
and his mother of pure African descent. His parents having
obtained their freedom, were enabled to send him to an obscure
school, where he learned, when a boy, reading, writing, and
arithmetic; and they left him at their decease, a few acres of
land, upon which he subsequently supported himself with
economy and exertion, so as always to preserve reputation.</p>
            <p>To struggle incessantly against want, is by no means
favourable to improvement. What he had learned he did not
forget, and as some hours of leisure will occur in the most
toilsome life, he availed himself of these, not to read and acquire
knowledge from writings of genius and discovery, (for of such
he had none), but to digest and apply, as occasions presented,
the few principles of the few rules of arithmetic he had been
taught at school. This kind of mental exercise formed his chief
amusement, and soon gave him a facility in calculation that was
often serviceable to his neighbours, and at length attracted the
attention of the Messrs. Ellicott, a family remarkable for their
ingenuity. It was about the year 1788, that George Ellicott lent
him three astronomical works, and some instruments,
accompanying them with neither hint or instruction that might
further his studies, or lead him to apply them to any useful
result. These books and instruments, the first of the kind
Banneker had ever seen, opened a new world to him, and
began to employ his leisure in astronomical researches.</p>
            <pb id="armistead351" n="351"/>
            <p>Having taken up the idea of making calculations for an
Almanac, he completed a set for a whole year. Encouraged by
this first attempt, he entered upon calculations for subsequent
years, which, as well as the former, he began and finished
without the least assistance from any person or books than the
three volumes mentioned; so that whatever merit is attached to
his performance, is exclusively and peculiarly his own. He
published almanacs in Philadelphia for 1792-3-4 and 5, which
contain his calculations, exhibiting the different aspects of the
planets, a table of the motions of the sun and moon, their
risings and settings, and the courses of the bodies of the
planetary system. These calculations were so thorough and
exact, as to excite the approbation of Pitt, Fox, Wilberforce, and
other eminent men; and one of his almanacs was produced in
the British House of Commons, as an argument in favour of the
mental cultivation of the Coloured people, and of their liberation
from their wretched thraldom.</p>
            <p>Imlay says, that in New England, he knew a Negro, who kept
an astronomical journal, and who had composed ephemerides.
He does not mention his name: if it was Banneker, it is a
testimony to his talents; if some other Negro, it affords further
evidence of the ability of the race.</p>
            <p>When Banneker had prepared his first almanac for
publication, he sent a copy of the M.S. to Jefferson, then
President of the United States, with the following letter, the
composition of which bespeaks considerable ability.</p>
            <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
              <text>
                <body>
                  <div1 type="letter">
                    <opener><dateline>Maryland, Baltimore County,
August 19, 1791.</dateline>
<salute>SIR,</salute></opener>
                    <p>I am fully sensible of the greatness of the freedom I take with
you on the present occasion; a liberty which seemed scarcely
allowable, when I reflected on that distinguished and dignified
station in which you stand, and the
<pb id="armistead352" n="352"/>
almost general prejudice which is so prevalent in the world
against those of my complexion.</p>
                    <p>It is a truth too well attested, to need a proof here, that we
are a race of beings, who have long laboured under the abuse
and censure of the world; that we have long been looked upon
with an eye of contempt; and considered rather as brutish than
human, and scarcely capable of mental endowments.</p>
                    <p>I hope I may safely admit, in consequence of the report
which has reached me, that you are a man far less inflexible in
sentiments of this nature, than many others; that you are
measurably friendly, and well disposed towards us; and that
you are willing to lend your aid and assistance for our relief
from those many distresses, and numerous calamities, to which
we are reduced.</p>
                    <p>If this is founded in truth, I apprehend you will embrace
every opportunity to eradicate that train of absurd and false
ideas and opinions, which so generally prevail with respect to
us: and that your sentiments are concurrent with mine, which
are, that one universal Father hath given being to us all; that He
hath not only made us all of one flesh, but that He hath also,
without partiality, afforded us all the same sensations, and
endowed us all with the same faculties; and that however
variable we may be in society or religion, however diversified in
situation or in colour, we are all of the same family, and stand in
the same relation to Him.</p>
                    <p>If these are sentiments of which you are fully persuaded, you
cannot but acknowledge, that it is the indispensable duty of
those, who maintain for themselves the rights of human nature,
and who profess the obligations of Christianity, to extend their
power and influence to the relief of every part of the human
race, from whatever burden or oppression they may unjustly
labour under; and this, I apprehend, a full conviction of the
truth and obligation of these principles should lead all to.</p>
                    <pb id="armistead353" n="353"/>
                    <p>I have long been convinced, that if your love for yourselves,
and for those inestimable laws which preserved to you the
rights of human nature, was founded on sincerity you could
not but be solicitous, that every individual, of whatever rank or
distinction, might with you equally enjoy the blessings thereof;
neither could you rest satisfied short of the most active
effusion of your exertions, in order to their promotion from any
state of degradation, to which the unjustifiable cruelty and
barbarism of men may have reduced them.</p>
                    <p>I freely and cheerfully acknowledge, that I am of
the African race, and in that colour which is natural to
them, of the deepest dye; and it is under a sense of the
most profound gratitude to the Supreme Ruler of the
Universe, that I now confess to you, that I am not under
that state of tyrannical thraldom, and inhuman captivity,
to which too many of my brethren are doomed, but that I
have abundantly tasted of the fruition of those blessings,
which proceed from that free and unequalled liberty with
which you are favoured; and which I hope you will willingly
allow you have mercifully received, from the immediate
hand of that being from whom proceedeth every <sic corr="good">goed</sic>
and perfect gift.</p>
                    <p>Suffer me to recall to your mind that time, in which the arms
of the British crown were exerted, with every powerful effort, in
order to reduce you to a state of servitude: look back, I entreat
you, on the variety of dangers to which you were exposed;
reflect on that period in which every human aid appeared
unavailable, and in which even hope and fortitude wore the
aspect of inability to the conflict, and you cannot but be led to
a serious and grateful sense of your miraculous and
providential preservation; you cannot but acknowledge, that
the present freedom and tranquility which you enjoy, you have
mercifully received, and that it is the peculiar blessing of
heaven.</p>
                    <p>This, Sir, was a time when you clearly saw into the
<pb id="armistead354" n="354"/>
injustice of a state of Slavery, and in which you had just
apprehensions of the horrors of its condition. It was then that
your abhorrence thereof was so excited, that you publicly held
forth this true and invaluable doctrine, which is worthy to be
recorded and remembered in all succeeding ages: ‘We hold
these truths to be self-evident, that all men are created equal;
that they are endowed by their Creator with certain inalienable
rights, and that among these are, life, liberty, and the pursuit of
happiness.’</p>
                    <p>Here, was a time in which your tender feelings for yourselves
had engaged you thus to declare; you were then impressed
with proper ideas of the great violation of liberty, and the free
possession of those blessings, to which you were entitled by
nature; but, sir, how pitiable is it to reflect, that although you
were so fully convinced of the benevolence of the Father of
Mankind, and of his equal and impartial distribution of these
rights and privileges which he hath conferred upon them, that
you should at the same time counteract his mercies, in detaining
by fraud and violence, so numerous a part of my brethren under
groaning captivity and cruel oppression, that you should at the
same time be found guilty of that most criminal act, which you
professedly detested in others, with respect to yourselves.</p>
                    <p>Your knowledge of the situation of my brethren is too
extensive to need a recital here; neither shall I presume to
prescribe methods by which they may be relieved, otherwise
than by recommending to you and all others, to wean
yourselves from those narrow prejudices which you have
imbibed with respect to them, and as Job proposed to his
friends, ‘put your soul in their souls' stead;’ thus shall your
hearts be enlarged with kindness and benevolence towards
them; and thus shall you need neither the direction of myself or
others, in what manner to proceed herein.</p>
                    <p>And now, sir, although my sympathy and affection for my
brethren hath caused my enlargement thus far, I ardently
<pb id="armistead355" n="355"/>
hope, that your candour and generosity will plead with you in
my behalf, when I state that it was not originally my design;
but having taken up my pen in order to present a copy of an
almanac which I have calculated for the succeeding year, I was
unexpectedly led thereto.</p>
                    <p>This calculation is the production of my arduous study, in
my advanced stage of life; for having long had unbounded
desires to become acquainted with the secrets of nature, I have
had to gratify my curiosity herein through my own assiduous
application to astronomical study, in which I need not recount
to you the many difficulties and disadvantages which I have
had to encounter.</p>
                    <p>And although I had almost declined to make my calculation
for the ensuing year, in consequence of the time which I had
allotted for it being taken up at the federal territory, by the
request of Mr. Andrew Ellicott, yet I industriously applied
myself thereto, and hope I have accomplished it with
correctness and accuracy. I have taken the liberty to direct a
copy to you, which I humbly request you will favourably
receive; and although you may have the opportunity of
perusing it after its publication, yet I desire to send it to you in
manuscript previous thereto, that thereby you might not only
have an earlier inspection, but that you might also view it in my
own handwriting.</p>
                    <closer><salute>And now, sir, I shall conclude, and subscribe myself, with
the most profound respect,</salute>
<salute>Your most obedient humble servant,</salute>
<signed>BENJAMIN BANNEKER.</signed></closer>
                  </div1>
                </body>
              </text>
            </q>
            <p>To the foregoing letter the President returned the following
answer:—</p>
            <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
              <text>
                <body>
                  <div1 type="letter">
                    <opener><dateline>Philadelphia, August 30, 1791.</dateline>
<salute>SIR,</salute></opener>
                    <p>I thank you, sincerely, for your letter, and the almanac it
contained. No body wishes more than I do, to see such
<pb id="armistead356" n="356"/>
proofs as you exhibit, that nature has given to our Black
brethren talents equal to those of the other colours of men; and
that the appearance of the want of them, is owing merely to the
degraded condition of their existence, both in Africa and
America. I can add with truth, that no body wishes more
ardently to see a good system commenced for raising their
condition, both of their body and mind, to what it ought to be,
as far as the imbecility of their present existence, and other
circumstances, which cannot be neglected, will admit.</p>
                    <p>I have taken the liberty of sending your almanac to Monsieur
de Condozett, Secretary of the Academy of Sciences at Paris,
and member of the Philanthropic Society, because I considered
it as a document to which your whole colour had a right for
their justification, against the doubts which have been
entertained of them.</p>
                    <closer><salute>I am with great esteem, sir,</salute>
<salute>Your most obedient, &amp;c.,</salute>
<signed>THOMAS JEFFERSON.</signed></closer>
                  </div1>
                </body>
              </text>
            </q>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="section">
            <head>FAITH OF A POOR BLIND NEGRO.</head>
            <p>A person going to see a very aged woman of Colour, found a
respectable looking White girl sitting by her, reading the Bible
for her. On inquiring of the old woman whether she could ever
read, she answered “O yes! and I used to read a great deal in
<hi rend="italics">that</hi> book,” (pointing to a Bible very much worn, that lay on the
table,) but now I am almost blind, and the good girls read for
me; but by and by, when I get on Zion's hill, I shall see as well
as any body.”</p>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="section">
            <head>A PIOUS AND ENLIGHTENED KAFIR.</head>
            <p>Mrs. Williams in relating some particulars respecting the
death of her husband, says, on the day before his decease, I
was at length enabled to resign and give him up
<pb id="armistead357" n="357"/>
to the Lord to do his pleasure concerning him. I asked one of
the Kafirs if he had no wish to see his teacher before the Lord
took him to himself. “Yes, but I do not like to ask you, because
I think it will make your heart sore.” He then came and sat
clown by the bedside. I asked him if he prayed. “Yes.” “What
do you pray for?” “I pray the Lord as he hath brought us a
teacher over the great sea and hath thus long spared him to tell
us His word, that he would be pleased to raise him up again to
tell us more of that Great Word.” I asked, “Do you pray for me?”
“Yes.” “What do you ask, when you pray for me?” “I pray
that if the Lord should take away your husband from you, he
would support and protect you and your little ones in the midst
of this wild and barbarous people.”</p>
            <p>“This was to me a precious sermon,” adds Mrs. Williams,
“at such a season, from the mouth of a Kafir.”</p>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="section">
            <head>INTELLIGENT AND ELOQUENT KAFIR CAPTIVE FEMALE.</head>
            <p>During the residence of Thos. Pringle in South Africa, he
made an excursion to Bethelsdorp, where he was welcomed by
the resident Missionary.</p>
            <p>“While tea was preparing,” he writes, “and before the
twilight had yet closed in, my host was called to speak to a
stranger. This was a Kafir woman, accompanied by a little girl of
8 or 10 years of age, and having an infant strapped to her back.
She was one of a number of Kafir females, who had been made
prisoners by order of the Commandant on the frontier, for
crossing the line of proscribed demarcation without permission,
and who were now to be given out in servitude among the
White inhabitants of this district. The woman before us was to
be forwarded by the missionary, to a colonist, about 20 miles to
the westward.</p>
            <p>“While the constable who brought her was delivering his
message to this effect, the Kafir woman looked at him and at
<pb id="armistead358" n="358"/>
us with keen and intelligent glances; and though she very
imperfectly understood his language, she appeared fully to
comprehend its import. When he had finished, she stepped
forward, drew up her figure to its full height, extended her right
arm, and commenced a speech in her native tongue. Though I
did not understand a single word she uttered, I have seldom
been more struck with surprise and admiration. The language, to
which she appeared to give full and forcible intonation, was
highly musical and sonorous; her gestures were natural,
graceful, and impressive, and her dark eyes and handsome
bronze countenance, were full of eloquent expression.
Sometimes she pointed back towards her own country, and then
to her children. Sometimes she raised her tones aloud, and
shook her clenched hand, as if she denounced our injustice, and
threatened us with the vengeance of her tribe. Then again she
would melt into tears, as if imploring clemency, and mourning for
her helpless little ones. Some of the villagers who had gathered
round, being whole or half Kafirs, understood her speech, and
interpreted it in Dutch to the Missionary; but he could do
nothing to alter her destination, and could only return kind
words to console her. For my own part, I was not a little struck
by the scene, and could not help beginning to suspect that my
European countrymen, who thus made captives of harmless
women and children, were in reality greater barbarians than the
savage natives of Caffraria.”</p>
            <p>“After our interview with the Kafir female,” continues Thos.
Pringle, “I attended the evening service in the rustic chapel of
Bethelsdorf. The place was occupied by a very considerable
number of the inhabitants of the village, a large proportion
being females. The demeanour of the audience was attentive
and devout, and their singing of the missionary hymns was
singularly pleasing and harmonious. The effect of the music
was no doubt greatly heightened by the reflections which the
sight of this African congregation
<figure id="ill9" entity="armis359"><p>Jan Tzatzoe<lb/>a Christian Chief of Amakosoe, South Africa</p></figure>
<pb id="armistead359" n="359"/>
naturally suggested. I saw before me the remnant of an
aboriginal race, to whom this remote region, now occupied by
White Colonists, had at no distant period belonged. As I sat
and listened to the soft and touching melody of the female
voices, or gazed on the earnest, upturned, swarthy
countenances of the aged men, who had probably spent their
early days in the wild freedom of nomadic life, and worn out
their middle life in the service of the Colonists, it was pleasing
to think that <hi rend="italics">here</hi>, and in a few other institutions such as this,
the Christian humanity of Europe, had done something to
alleviate European oppression, by opening asylums, where, at
least, a <hi rend="italics">few</hi> of the race were enabled to escape from personal
thraldom, and to emerge from heathen darkness into the
glorious light and liberty of the Gospel.”</p>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="section">
            <head>JAN TZATZOE; A CHRISTIAN KAFIR CHIEF.</head>
            <p>JAN TZATZOE is an hereditary Chief of the Amakosa
Kafirs, a tribe whose country borders on that formerly
belonging to the Hottentots. His father, who was always held in
high estimation by the other Chiefs, for his integrity and
peaceable disposition, as well as for the good order so
uniformly maintained among his people, was living a few years
ago, supposed to be nearly one hundred years of age, though
he had long been too feeble to take any share in the
government of his people. This old Chief was related to Habaki,
the grandfather of Gaika, and consequently belongs to the
ancient reigning families of the country.</p>
            <p>His son, Jan Tzatzoe, was born about the year 1791, and
while yet a child, his father removed, with his tribe, into the
Zuirveld, where the old Chief and his people were residing,
when the London Missionary Society's Institution at
Bethelsdorp was established. According to the custom of the
country, the old Chief had several wives. The mother of
Tzatzoe being a woman of the highest rank among them,
<pb id="armistead360" n="360"/>
and a great favourite, the father determined that her son should
succeed him in the chieftainship of the tribe; and in order to
secure for him every possible advantage, he requested Dr.
Vanderkemp and James Read, to receive him into the
Missionary Institution at Bethelsdorp, which he entered in
1804. He was then about thirteen years of age, and, though an
unclothed, untutored African boy, he evinced a mildness and
docility of disposition, a patient endurance of the restraints
which his altered circumstances imposed, and a persevering
application to his lessons, which greatly endeared him to his
teachers. The venerable Dr. Vanderkemp, who had long
mourned over the injustice and cruelty practised towards the
African race, received his young pupil with the most grateful
joy,—loved him, and treated him as his own child, and spared
no pains, while engaged in teaching him the use of letters, and a
knowledge of the Dutch language, to instil into his mind the
principles of truth and justice, while he sought to impress upon
his heart the sublime doctrines of the Bible. On two occasions
the Doctor took his industrious and observant scholar with him
to Cape Town, and endeavoured by every means in his power to prepare him to discharge, with the greatest benefit to his race, the duties to which in future years he would be called.</p>
            <p>In 1815, a remarkable attention to personal religion
prevailed among all classes at Bethelsdorp; and during
this period there is reason to believe that Tzatzoe, then about
twenty-four years of age, experienced, by the influence of the
Holy Spirit, that entire change which rendered him a sincere and
decided Christian. In him, as in most instances among the
heathen, one immediate effect of the Divine mercy, was a
desire to make the salvation of Christ known to his countrymen.
He sought to improve the period of his continuance at
Bethelsdorp, with greater diligence than ever, and from higher
motives; and in order to promote, by every possible means, the
<pb id="armistead361" n="361"/>
improvement of his countrymen, he applied himself to the most
useful mechanical arts, and learned to work in wood as a
carpenter and wheelwright, and also to work in iron and stone.
About this time he married a pious female of the Hottentot
nation, who had long been connected with the Institution at
Bethelsdorp. In the following year, Tzatzoe accompanied that
eminently devoted man of God, John Williams, to the
neighbourhood of Gaika's residence, and continued with him till
the lamented death of Williams interrupted the Kafir mission.</p>
            <p>In 1817, when Lord Charles Somerset, then Governor of the
Cape of Good Hope, visited the frontier, and entered into a
treaty with Gaika, the chief of the tribes inhabiting the country
adjacent to the Kat river, Tzatzoe was present, and acted as
interpreter. He afterwards returned to Bethelsdorp, and was
chosen by the people one of the local authorities for hearing
complaints and adjusting differences among the inhabitants of
the place. His conduct, in discharging the duties of this office,
which has ever been found of great importance to the harmony
and order of the settlement, was distinguished by great
shrewdness, and the most scrupulous adherence to integrity
and justice.</p>
            <p>Tzatzoe continued at Bethelsdorp until 1817, when he
accompanied John Brownlee to his own country, and rendered
important services in the commencement of the missions
among the people in that neighbourhood. He also, shortly
afterwards, rendered very valuable aid to W. Shaw, Wesleyan
missionary, in the establishment of the mission at Wesleyville,
and W. Shaw has frequently expressed his deep sense of
obligation to Tzatzoe for the advantages derived from his
assistance and advice, especially in the early stages of his
labours among the Kafirs.</p>
            <p>Tzatzoe's aged father, who had long been anxious for the
establishment of a mission in his own territory, now repeated
his solicitations to his son, and to the Missionaries, requesting
that they might be instructed in religion, and the
<pb id="armistead362" n="362"/>
arts of civilized life. In compliance with his request, the mission
at the Buffalo river was commenced in 1826 by John Brownlee, aided by Tzatzoe, who has ever
since resided at the station, acting as an assistant missionary.
In this capacity his exertions have been peculiarly acceptable and
valuable. His knowledge of the opinions, habits, and
superstitions of his countrymen have afforded important
facilities in exposing their errors, and instructing them in a more
excellent way: and he has been employed with great advantage
in preaching the gospel, and assisting in the translation of the
Scriptures into his native language.</p>
            <p>John Williams and John Brownlee have borne the warmest
testimony to his zeal and talents, and he was always regarded
by Dr. Vanderkemp with peculiar affection and solicitude.</p>
            <p>While Tzatzoe was occupied in assisting the missionaries, the
duties connected with the civil affairs of his tribe were
discharged by an elder brother; but Tzatzoe was held in such
high estimation that he was frequently consulted in matters of
importance; such, in fact, was the influence of his acknowledged
integrity and justice, that the subjects of other chiefs often
mutually requested him to decide matters in dispute between
them. On one occasion two Kafirs appeared before the young
chief, each claiming as their own a colt which they led to the
place. In support of their claims, each stated that he was in
possession of the dam of the colt. Having listened to their
respective statements, Tzatzoe directed them to bring both the
animals, and then ordered the colt to be let loose before all the
people. This was no sooner done, than it repaired to one of the animals,
by which it was immediately recognized, and treated with expressions of evident pleasure,
while it was unnoticed by the other animal, which it also
seemed to avoid. The dispute was now at an end, and all
parties appeared pleased at the manner in which the
proprietorship in the animal was so satisfactorily determined.</p>
            <pb id="armistead363" n="363"/>
            <p>When a disastrous war broke out between the Kafirs and the
colonists, Tzatzoe successfully exerted his influence to restrain
his tribe from joining their countrymen in entering the colony;
and afterwards, when called to assist the colonial government,
he led 400 men to the field, where he continued with the British
forces till hostilities ceased and peace was made with the Kafirs.
On his return, he found the land of his tribes in the occupancy
of his friends, the colonial forces, who had taken possession of
his house, and the grounds which he had stocked with fruit
trees, and brought under cultivation; thus depriving him of the
fruits of the labours of many years, obliging him again to begin
the formation of a settlement in the uncultivated wilderness, and
to fix his dwelling in another part of his own hereditary land.
These flagrant injuries made a deep impression on his mind,
but his clear judgment told him that England is calumniated in
the government of her colonies, and that a direct appeal to
herself would procure immediate reparation. To obtain the
restoration of his rightful property, or some compensation, and
to solicit further assistance in promoting the moral and spiritual
improvement of his countrymen, he resolved on visiting Great
Britain.</p>
            <p>Soon after the passing of the act for the abolition of Slavery in
the British colonies, the attention of many of the benevolent
friends of the African and other native tribes was directed to the
effects which had followed the intercourse of civilized with
uncivilized men in different parts of the world, more especially in
countries bordering on our own colonies; to the principles on
which such intercourse had generally been conducted, and the
means by which it might be rendered in future honourable to the
British, and beneficial to the most distant nations. In 1834, the
subject was considered by parliament, and an address to the King,
in relation to the same, was unanimously agreed to. This led
to the appointment of a select committee, for the purpose of
prosecuting an inquiry, highly honourable to
<pb id="armistead364" n="364"/>
the nation, and replete with promise to the tribes with whom we
may be brought into contact—namely, “to consider what
measures ought to be adopted with regard to the native
inhabitants of countries where British settlements are made, and
to the neighbouring tribes, in order to secure to them the due
observance of justice, and the protection of their rights—to
promote the spread of civilization—and to lead them to the
peaceful, voluntary reception of the Christian religion.”</p>
            <p>The imperative necessity for such an inquiry becomes at
once established by the statement of a few notorious facts The
first lands acquired by the Dutch at the Cape of Good Hope,
were paid for by “a few trinkets and flasks of brandy.” In
consideration of this payment they subsequently possessed
themselves of 48,000 square miles, and finally of the entire
productive part of the Hottentot territory. The next aggression
consisted in seizing the cattle of the aborigines, and
appropriating them to their own uses; an injustice which the
European governor declined to punish, because so many
settlers were implicated in this system of plunder. In addition to
the spoliation of their cattle and lands, “when a Hottentot
offended a settler, he was tied to a waggon-wheel, and severely
flogged, or dispatched on an errand, and then waylaid and
destroyed.” In short, the spirit of extermination seemed to be
the influencing power in the government of the Cape, and the
survivors were only sure of life, so long as they could
contribute by the labour of their hands to enrich the stranger.</p>
            <p>Dr. Philip, superintendent of the London Missionary Society
in South Africa, the intrepid advocates of the natives, who had
exerted himself successfully in securing their civil liberty, as
well as in imparting many religious advantages, having been
required to attend the committee of the House of Commons,
returned to England in the spring of 1836. It was on this
occasion that Jan Tzatzoe, and Andries Stoffles, a Christian
Hottentot,
<pb id="armistead365" n="365"/>
with a patriotism that reflects honour on their race, availed
themselves of the opportunity of crossing the Atlantic with Dr.
Philip, in hopes of creating amongst the English people, a
kindlier feeling, and a warmer interest in behalf of their country.</p>
            <p>Early in the summer of 1836, Dr. Philip and his African
companions were repeatedly called to appear before the
Committee of the House of Commons, instituted for the
purpose of enquiring into the inhuman treatment of the injured
Aborigines. The evidence given on these occasions was
published by order of parliament, and is of great importance.
Andries Stoffles delivered his testimony with great animation
and feeling, but evident sincerity; and the Chief gave his
evidence with that simple dignity and frankness which a
consciousness of the truth of his own statements, and a
confidence in the integrity and justice of his auditors, could not
fail to inspire. Evidence, demonstrating beyond doubt or
contradiction, the absence of all foundation for some of the
statements that had been made against him, was produced: he
was listened to with the most respectful attention, and there
was a general impression, that the nation to which he belonged,
notwithstanding the ignorance and superstition under which
they still laboured, would, so far as intellectual faculties are
concerned, bear a comparison with more highly civilized and
powerful communities.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref162" n="162" rend="sc" target="note161">* </ref></p>
            <note id="note161" n="161" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref162">
              <p>* The engraving facing the title-page of the present volume represents
the appearance of the African witnesses before the committee. It is from
a painting by Room, procured by subscription among the friends of Dr.
Philip, and presented to the Directors of the London Missionary Society.
The scene is in one of the rooms where the committee, of which Sir T. F.
Buxton, Bart., was chairman, held its sittings. Tzatzoe is in the act of
giving his evidence. At the opposite end of the table is James Read, jun.,
acting as interpreter for the chief, who spoke and wrote before the
committee in the Dutch language. Dr. Philip is seated in the foreground,
on the right, and Stoffles occupies a chair behind the table at the end of
which Tzatzoe is standing. James Read, sen. is standing behind the chair
on which Stoffles is seated. The likenesses are said to be exceedingly
good, especially those of the Hottentot and the Kafir chief.</p>
            </note>
            <pb id="armistead366" n="366"/>
            <p>The following extracts, taken from different parts of the printed evidence of the Chief, will shew the kind of questions proposed by the committee, and the manner in which they were answered. The evidence of Stoffles was painfully instructive and affecting, though comparatively brief. A large
portion of Tzatzoe's examination related to the late war with his
nation; but on this subject, one answer—his reason for not taking
any part on either side at first—must suffice.</p>
            <p>Will you mention the reasons which induced you to refrain
from taking any part with your countrymen against the colony?
—In the first place I am a Christian, and the Scriptures tell us not
to fight, or to shed blood; and that is the first reason why I
remained quiet.</p>
            <p>Again, after being questioned on the extent and effects of
missionary labours in Kaffraria, and more particularly among his
own tribe, and whether any places of worship had been erected;
he was asked, and answered as follows:</p>
            <p>How many?—One church among my own tribe, and Ross had
a station in the neighbourhood.</p>
            <p>What was the capacity of that place of worship?—It was great;
much longer than this room.</p>
            <p>How many persons would it accommodate?—300, and some
of the people would sit under the trees outside.</p>
            <p>Did that number of persons usually attend divine service on
the Sabbath?—Yes.</p>
            <p>Did the Missionaries establish an infant school?—Yes, my
daughter was the teacher of an infant school.</p>
            <p>How many children were there in that school?—About 100.</p>
            <p>Was there any school for older children?—Yes.</p>
            <p>How many scholars were in that school?—Between 30 and
50.</p>
            <p>When you were summoned to attend this committee, was
that summons unexpected?—I expected it.</p>
            <p>Did you not come to England understanding that this
<pb id="armistead367" n="367"/>
committee was sitting, with the view of being examined before
it?—Yes.</p>
            <p>You were told at the Cape of Good Hope that a committee of
this sort was sitting?—Yes.</p>
            <p>Who told you?—I saw it in the newspapers.</p>
            <p>Did you ask any advice as to the mode of examination in
these committees, and how you should give your answers?—I
did not inquire.</p>
            <p>Is your father also a Kafir chief?—Yes.</p>
            <p>How many years have you taken the reins of government?
—I have governed since I came back to Kafir land.</p>
            <p>How many years is that ago?—Ten or twelve years.</p>
            <p>Have you taken the oath of allegiance to the king?—Yes.</p>
            <p>Are you a field cornet at this moment?—Yes.</p>
            <p>Under such circumstances, did you get permission of the
colonial government to come to this country?—Yes, I got
permission from Colonel Smith to go to Cape Town; and when I
came to the Cape, I got permission from the governor to come
to England.</p>
            <p>Do you appear before the committee here as a Missionary, to
advocate the cause of the Kafirs?—I stand here as an assistant
Missionary, and a Kafir chief.</p>
            <p>Who desired you to preach?—When I felt the power of the
word of God, I went, to the Hottentots, and preached what God
had done unto me; and so the Missionaries engaged me.</p>
            <p>Has any portion of your land been seized by the
government?—Yes.</p>
            <p>What reasons did they give to you, who was an ally of
the British government, for taking away your land?—No
reason that I know of, they did not tell me why they took
the country.</p>
            <p>Why did not you complain to the Governor at the Cape
before you came here?—I thought it was enough that the
governor knew that I had no part in the war, that I was not
guilty, and he should have known that.</p>
            <pb id="armistead368" n="368"/>
            <p>Did not you think that the Governor would have done you
justice, if you had made your complaint known to him?—No,
he would not have done it, as he took the ground without
having any right to it.</p>
            <p>How came you to think that the government in England
would be more ready to do you justice than the government at
the Cape?—Because from the time of Dr. Vanderkemp to this
time, the Missionaries used to tell us that the good people and
right people were here, and that justice was here.</p>
            <p>Had not you heard that the Governor of the Cape was very
anxious to do justice to all the native people?—Yes, I had so; but
he did me no justice.</p>
            <p>Are you quite certain that the governor knew that your
country was taken from you?—The governor was there when
the houses were building—the fort.</p>
            <p>Was he aware that it was building upon land that belonged
to you?—Certainly; he must have known it.</p>
            <p>Did the governor give you any compensation for the loss of
your buildings?—No.</p>
            <p>Did you ever make any application to the Governor for
redress?—Why should I go to the governor, if he takes my
things from me?</p>
            <p>Were the lands from which the Governor removed you,
cultivated lands; or lands in a state of nature?—He took my own
piece of ground that I had cultivated, and my garden and my
trees.</p>
            <p>What did he give you in exchange?—Nothing.</p>
            <p>In what condition was the new place which the governor
appointed to you; was it cultivated, or uncultivated?—The
place where I am at present is uncultivated.</p>
            <p>Were there any fruit trees in the new place where the
Governor had appointed you to go?—No; it is a wilderness.</p>
            <p>In whose territory was that wilderness?—It belongs to me.</p>
            <pb id="armistead369" n="369"/>
            <p>So that, in fact, the Governor removed you from one spot in
your own territory which was cultivated, to another spot in
your own territory which was uncultivated?—Yes.</p>
            <p>Did the Governor know at the time that he was committing
this robbery upon you?—Yes; I am sure that he must have
known it, and therefore I did not speak to him about it.</p>
            <p>Did not the land that was taken away by the Governor, in
reality belong to the Missionary Society, and not to you?—It
belongs to me.</p>
            <p>The evidence of Taztzoe and Stoffles on other points was
equally explicit and conclusive—but their testimony before a
section of the British senate was not the only important object
that was accomplished: besides the incalculable advantage to
the native tribes of Africa, of their appearing before a committee
of the British parliament as witnesses for their countrymen of
the wrongs they had endured, their visit to England and
Scotland afforded to multitudes a satisfaction of the highest
order, and must have benefitted the cause of Christian missions
throughout the world. They entered our domestic circles, and
attended our religious assemblies, and were affectionately and
cordially welcomed as brethren by Christians of every
denomination; their intelligent and pious conversation
gladdened the hearts of all who had intercourse with them, and
their truly exemplary deportment exemplified the influence of
the gospel on their hearts. New demonstrations were given of
the power of the gospel, new motives to engage in its
propagation supplied, and firmer hopes inspired of its speedy
and universal extension. The eloquence of the Hottentot
produced impressions that will never be forgotten. At a public
meeting in Exeter Hall, London, for receiving statements from
Dr. Philip and his friends in reference to the missions in South
Africa, Andries Stoffles, addressing the crowded assembly on
the effects of the gospel, spoke thus:—</p>
            <pb id="armistead370" n="370"/>
            <p>“I wish to tell you what the Bible has done for Africa. When
the Bible came amongst us, we were naked; we lived in caves
and on the tops of the mountains; we had no clothes, but
painted our bodies. At first we were surprised to hear the truths
of the Bible, which charmed us out of the caves, and from the
tops of the mountains; made us throw away all our old customs
and practices, and live among civilized men. We are civilized
now; we know there is a God. I have travelled with the
Missionaries in taking the Bible to the Bushmen, and other
nations. When the word of God has been preached, the
Bushman has thrown away his bow and arrows. I have
accompanied the Bible to the Kafir nation; and when the Bible
spoke, the Kafir nation threw away his shield and all his vain
customs. I went to Latakoo, and they forsook all their evil
works; they threw away their assagais; and became the children
of God. The only way to reconcile man to man, is to instruct him
in the truths of the Bible. I say again, where the Bible comes, the
minds of men are enlightened; where it is not, there is nothing
but darkness; it is dangerous, in fact, to travel through such a
nation. Where the Bible is not, man does not hesitate to kill his
fellow; he never even repents afterwards of having committed
murder. Are there any of the old Englishmen here who sent out
the word of God? I give them my thanks: if there are not, I give
it to their children. Your Missionaries, when they came to us,
suffered with us, and wept with us, and struggled for us, till
they obtained for us the charter of our liberties—the Fiftieth
Ordinance. [The animation with which the last clause of this
sentence was uttered by Andries Stoffles, produced a deep sensation throughout the whole auditory. The Fiftieth Colonial Ordinance was issued by General Bourke in 1828, placing the Hottentots on the same
footing as other free subjects in the Colony. Since the passing
of this Ordinance, though not exempt from oppression, their
circumstances have been greatly improved.]
<pb id="armistead371" n="371"/>
When the Fiftieth Ordinance was published, we were then
brought to the light. Then did the young men begin to learn to
write and read. Through that Ordinance we got infant schools,
and our children have been instructed, and are making progress
in learning. You, the posterity of the old Englishmen, I address
you on this occasion; I am standing on the bones of your
ancestors, and I call upon you, their children, to-day, to come
over and help us. Do you know what we want? We want
schools and schoolmasters—we want to be like yourselves.”</p>
            <p>At the same meeting, the late Edward Baines, Esq., M.P. for
Leeds, a member of the Committee by which the Africans were
examined, delivered the following honourable testimony in
their favour;—</p>
            <p>“The Kafir chief,” he said, “had given his evidence with an
artlessness and dignity which proved that he was indeed a
Chief. There was about his evidence that which showed that he
had the interest of his nation at heart—that he came here imbued
with a truly noble spirit, and with the desire of communicating
that spirit to others, and of teaching us how we might make the
Aborigines of Africa happy, instead of rendering their country
desolate. He had taught us a great lesson in political economy.
He had told us that, by doing justice to the people of Africa,
we should induce them to become our customers and friends.
In this way the African chief had imparted knowledge to the
British senate.</p>
            <p>“These witnesses,” he added, “did not assume to be the
instructors of the Aborigines Committee, but they did in reality
impart to them much valuable instruction; and he would
venture to predict, that from this day forward there never would
be heard complaints of the driving of the native inhabitants
from one river to another, of usurping and seizing their cattle,
and of appropriating their territory. He could not sufficiently
impress upon the meeting the beneficial consequences of the
visit of the persons, now
<pb id="armistead372" n="372"/>
before them, to Europe. They had given information as to the
state of their country, and imparted a tone to the public feeling
as to the wrongs of the native inhabitants in our colonies that
would never be obliterated.”</p>
            <p>The Kafir nation received, so far as the seizure of territory
was concerned, all the justice and restitution that the British
government could award; the country so unjustly taken from
them was restored, and the most friendly relations entered into
with the rulers and people. Anxious to benefit his countrymen,
Tzatzoe took back to Africa, not, as has been too often the case,
arms and ammunition for annihilating the human race, but
implements of husbandry,—the axe and the spade, the 
pruning-hook and the plough, emblems of peace! with a large supply of
books, and all the apparatus for schools. He was welcomed
with the most cordial affection by the chiefs and people of his
nation, who were in a state of most intense anxiety about his
return; and he was followed by the prayers and benedictions of
all good men, who must feel a deep interest in all that tends to
the civilization of Africa, and the accomplishment of the promise
which declares, that “Ethiopia shall stretch forth her hands
unto God.”</p>
            <p>James Backhouse, a Minister of the Society of Friends, in his
Narrative of a visit to the Mauritius and South Africa, mentions
Tzatzoe as having interpreted for him to his comfort. He also
visited him at his own house in 1839. “I was comforted,” says J.
B., “while sitting a short time with him, in a very perceptible
feeling of the love of our Heavenly Father, uniting our hearts in
gospel fellowship.”</p>
            <p>One of the Missionaries in Kafirland, by whom Tzatzoe is
well known, writes thus:—“Tzatzoe possesses considerable
talent; his addresses are pointed and powerful, and always
command the attention of his hearers. As a preacher, his perfect
knowledge of the Kafir character, and his acquaintance with their
customs, give him an advantage which few Europeans can attain in preaching to Kafirs. But the
<pb id="armistead373" n="373"/>
tact which he displays in combating Kafir prejudices and
superstition, is really surprising. I have often listened with
delight and astonishment to his discourses, which are so full,
so simple, and yet so powerful. The ease, too, with which he
can effectually arrest the attention of his countrymen, is matter
of admiration. Here is a specimen of the great power of God, in
reclaiming a savage, and making him an instrument in
reclaiming others.”</p>
            <p>The late lamented Thomas Pringle, during his residence in
South Africa, visited the Missionary station at the Buffalo
river, commenced in compliance with the request of Tzatzoe's
aged father, and has left the following record of his visit:—</p>
            <lg type="verse">
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>“A rugged mountain, round whose summit proud,</l>
                <l>The eagle sailed, or heaved the thunder-cloud,</l>
                <l>Poured, from its cloven breast, a gurgling brook;</l>
                <l>Which down the grassy glades its journey took;</l>
                <l>Oft bending round, to lave, with rambling tide,</l>
                <l>The groves of evergreen on either side.</l>
                <l>Fast by this stream, where yet its course was young,</l>
                <l>And stooping from the heights, the forest flung</l>
                <l>A grateful shadow o'er the narrow dell,</l>
                <l>Appeared the Missionary's hermit cell.</l>
                <l>Woven of wattled boughs, and thatched with leaves,</l>
                <l>The sweet wild jasmine clustering to its eaves,</l>
                <l>It stood, with its small casement gleaming through,</l>
                <l>Between two ancient cedars; round it grew</l>
                <l>Clumps of acacias and young orange bowers,</l>
                <l>Pomegranate hedges, gay with scarlet flowers;</l>
                <l>And pale-stemmed fig-trees, with their fruit yet green,</l>
                <l>And apple blossoms waving light between.</l>
                <l>All musical it seemed with humming bees,</l>
                <l>And bright-plumed sugar-birds among the trees</l>
                <l>Fluttered, like living blossoms.</l>
              </lg>
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>“In the shade</l>
                <l>Of a grey rock, that midst the leafy glade</l>
                <l>stood like a giant sentinel, we found</l>
                <l>The habitant of this fair spot of ground—</l>
                <l>A plain, tall Scottish man, of thoughtful mien;</l>
                <l>Grave, but not gloomy. By his side was seen</l>
                <pb id="armistead374" n="374"/>
                <l>An Ancient Chief of Amakosa's race,</l>
                <l>With javelin armed, for conflict or for chase;</l>
                <l>And seated at their feet, upon the sod,</l>
                <l>A youth was reading from the word of God,</l>
                <l>Of Him who came for sinful men to die,</l>
                <l>Of every race and tongue beneath the sky.</l>
              </lg>
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>“Unnoticed, towards them we softly stept,</l>
                <l>Our friend was rapt in prayer—the warrior wept,</l>
                <l>Leaning upon his hand: the youth read on;</l>
                <l>And then we hailed the group—the Chieftain's son,</l>
                <l>Training to be his country's Christian guide—</l>
                <l>And Brownlee, and old Tzatzoe by his side.”</l>
              </lg>
            </lg>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="section">
            <head>ANDRIES STOFFLES.</head>
            <p>The Hottentot churches which have been gathered by the
missionaries in South Africa, contain many eminent examples of
Christian character and worth. With these fellow members of
the same spiritual body, the Christians of Europe and other
parts of the world would find it delightful occasionally to hold
personal intercourse; but such meetings have been hitherto
exceedingly rare, nor is it probable that circumstances will arise
to make them of more frequent occurrence for the future.
Andries Stoffles was one of the very few of the Hottentot
converts whom we have had the happiness of welcoming
amongst us in Great Britain. By multitudes of the friends of
Africa in this country, he is affectionately remembered, as one
who was renewed after the image of Christ.</p>
            <p>Stoffles, as has already been stated, came to plead the cause
of his wronged and suffering countrymen; and to ask, another
behalf, the sympathy and aid of British Christians. He was a
powerful advocate, for he possessed, in union with the
influences of religion, the eloquence of nature and the strength
of truth, and left no heart unmoved, no mind unconvinced by
his statements and his appeals. Having sickened in our
ungenial climate, he returned to Africa, but only survived a few
days after reaching the
<pb id="armistead375" n="375"/>
Cape. To his latest hour he had peace and joy in believing, and
the light of the Saviour's love fell fully on his soul as it
departed to the world of glory.</p>
            <p>The following brief account of the life of Andries Stoffles,
detailing his conversion to Christianity, his progress in the
Christian life, and imprisonment for preaching the gospel, his
attachment to the Missionary cause, his patriotic visit to
England, with some particulars of his death, will be found
interesting.</p>
            <p>Andries Stoffles was born in South Africa, about the year
1776. He was a Hottentot of the Gonah tribe, inhabiting a
country called the Zuirveld, lying between the Gamtoos and the
Great Fish River. From his boyhood, Stoffles was a close
observer, and was gifted with an excellent memory. With a
naturally sound judgment, he possessed an active mind and a
sanguine temperament; and consequently, at an early age he
was found mingling in the fierce feuds and conflicts which
arose at that period between the Dutch settlers and the
Hottentots. In one of these engagements, he was severely
wounded, and narrowly escaped the loss of life. On another
occasion, a <sic corr="wagon">waggon</sic> went over his body and nearly killed him.
After his conversion, the remembrance of occurrences which
had so nearly proved fatal, always deeply affected him, and he
was frequently heard to remark, that had he died then, he
should have been lost for ever.</p>
            <p>An event which greatly determined his future course in life,
was the circumstance of his being taken prisoner by the Kafirs,
and carried from his own country into Kafirland. There he
resided for some time, learnt the Kafir language, and was
employed as an interpreter, in which capacity he was taken by a
Kafir chief to Bethelsdorp, about the year 1810. Stoffles was
then in a savage state, and arrayed in the manner of the Kafirs,
his only clothing a dressed cow skin thrown loosely over his
shoulders, and his body smeared with grease and red ochre.
When he
<pb id="armistead376" n="376"/>
first attended divine worship at Bethelsdorp, he was so
ignorant of its purpose and meaning, as to suppose that the
people had assembled to receive rations of provisions, of
presents of beads and buttons. But he was soon undeceived—
divine grace speedily reached his heart, though it was some
time before his mind was fully enlightened as to the way of
salvation. His second attendance in the house of God, which
has been characteristically described by himself, made a deep
impression upon him. The conviction of sin smote immediately
upon his conscience, and he was no longer the same man. He
returned to the Kafirs, and tried to be happy in his former ways;
in dancing, and merriment, and idle mirth; but conscience
pursued him, and he could find no rest.</p>
            <p>Labouring under a deep sense of sin, and having in vain
sought relief to his mind in heathen companionship, Stoffles
returned to Bethelsdorp, and again listened to the preaching of
the gospel; but his convictions were only strengthened, and the
agitation of his mind increased in proportion. Overcome by his
internal conflicts he frequently hastened from the chapel to the
bush, weeping aloud. Here, it is said, he would spend hours,
and even days, apart from human intercourse, praying to God
for mercy, and seeking for rest to his heavy laden spirit. In this
state he continued for two or three years, bowed down under
the consciousness of guilt, beset with the terrors of 
self-condemnation, and unable to apply to himself the rich remedies
of the gospel of peace. But He who hath promised not to break
the bruised reed, nor quench the smoking flax, at length shod
abroad a clearer light in his soul—the way of salvation through a
crucified Saviour was fully revealed to him—his penitential
sorrow did not cease, but its bitterness was gone—he saw by
faith the “Lamb slain from the foundation of the world”—the
burden of sin passed away-his eye glistened, and his heart was
filled with joy, for the blood of Christ had imparted peace to his
soul.</p>
            <pb id="armistead377" n="377"/>
            <p>Turned from darkness to light, Stoffles believed himself
called upon to testify of the grace of God to those around him,
manifesting the utmost anxiety for the salvation of his fellow
men. His conversations, addresses, and prayers, deeply
impressed all who heard him. Often were whole assemblies of
natives and Europeans melted into tears when he spoke to them
of the dying love of the Saviour. This was the subject ever
uppermost in his mind, and in dwelling upon it, his flow of
language was peculiar to himself. His wife and many of his
relations also became converted.</p>
            <p>Some time after his conversion, a magistrate, residing at a
distance from Bethelsdorp, applied to the station for a few men
to assist in some public works. Stoffles volunteered to go, but
no sooner arrived in the locality than he began to preach to the
Hottentots and Slaves, with great effect There was much
weeping, and it was said that he would drive all the people mad.
He was forbidden to preach; but he continued to do so,
believing it right to obey God, and he was consequently
imprisoned. He now began preaching to the prisoners, who
were numerous, with similar effects; so that the only
alternative was to release him and send him back to
Bethelsdorp. He ever considered it an honour to have been in
bonds for Christ's sake.</p>
            <p>When the Missionaries for Lattakoo arrived in Africa,
Stoffles accompanied them to their station through the country
of the wild Bushmen, to many of whom he was the first to
convey the glad tidings of salvation. He assisted in the
opening of the Lattakoo Mission, and remained there four
years. To the Missionaries, who placed the fullest confidence
in him, he rendered essential service. He possessed such a
knowledge of the native character, that the brethren could
always beneficially consult him. He travelled with them to all
the towns and villages of the Bechuanas, accompanied the
minister Campbell, on hi second journey to Kurachana; and
minister Miles, through Kaffraria to the Tambookie country; he
likewise travelled
<pb id="armistead378" n="378"/>
much with Dr. Philip. In all these journeys, though often
wearied with the work of the day, he never retired to rest
without singing a hymn and prayer.</p>
            <p>Stoffles was a true patriot; his concern for the welfare of his
country increased with his years, and he entered with
earnestness and intelligence into every subject connected with
it. He felt keenly the degraded condition of his people, who had
lost their hereditary lands, their property, and their freedom; and
his mind was constantly engaged in considering the means by
which it could be improved. When the Hottentots gained their
civil liberties, his joy was extreme, and when government offered
them land at Kat River, though it involved at first great hardship
and privation, yet as he thought it was for his country's good,
he was the first to go and take possession of what he termed the
Hottentots' Land of Canaan. He subsequently devoted himself
entirely to the welfare of the settlement, and the people at the
several locations all regarded him as their friend, their guide, and
their defender.</p>
            <p>His services, in reference to the spiritual concerns of the
people at Kat River, were also highly important. Until a
Missionary came to that part of Africa, Stoffles, with the
assistance of other pious natives, conducted the services on
the Sabbath, and every evening in the week. He afterwards
acted as deacon of the community of Hottentot Christians at
Philiptown, where 400 were united in fellowship; and with great
benefit to the people, he watched over the flock with great zeal,
faithfulness, and activity. He conducted the prayer meetings
with marked propriety, and his addresses on those occasions
produced the happiest effects among his countrymen.</p>
            <p>Stoffles and his family were the first settlers at the Kat River;
and for the prosperity of the settlement, his experience, abilities,
influence, and efforts, were constantly employed, especially in
promoting education, and extending to every location the
advantages of religious instruction.
<pb id="armistead379" n="379"/>
In common with all the inhabitants of this important settlement,
he mourned over the disastrous effects of the unjust,
capricious, and arbitrary detention of the Missionaries from
their station, after the termination of a war with the Kafirs,
which prevented them resuming their labours of love and
usefulness. To ask from the equity and honourable feeling of
the government at home, a remission of this decree, and the
privilege of their return, which had been denied by the
Governor in the colony, was one of his principal objects in
visiting Great Britain.</p>
            <p>Early in 1836, Stoffles embarked for England, in company
with Dr. Philip, James Read, jun., and Jan Tzatzoe, the Kafir
chief; and arrived in London in the fifth month. Besides being
desirous of exerting himself in England on behalf of his
country; he wished to see, he said, and become acquainted
with, the people by whom the Gospel had been sent to their
Heathen land; and to express his gratitude to them for the
inestimable blessing. These objects he effected, but not to the
extent which he desired. Before the Aborigines Committee of
the House of Commons, he stated the grievances of his
afflicted countrymen, and produced a strong impression in
favour of their claims and his own. To the friends of missions,
in various parts of the kingdom, his animated and eloquent
addresses, joined with his fervent, unaffected piety, afforded
the highest interest, and the most hallowed delight.</p>
            <p>But his health soon began to decline, principally owing to
the hostile influence of the climate. It was recommended that he
should leave England immediately, and towards the conclusion
of the year he embarked for Africa, accompanied by J. Read,
jun., and E. Williams. At the commencement of the voyage, his
health apparently rallied; but after crossing the line, a relapse
followed, and on his arrival at the Cape, he sunk rapidly, and
died in the early part of 1837, aged about 60 years.</p>
            <p>In his dying hours, his mind was calm and resigned. He
<pb id="armistead380" n="380"/>
had never, he said, enjoyed more of the presence of God, his
Saviour, than during the voyage. When he ceased to anticipate
recovery, he expressed regret at not being spared “to go and
tell his people what he had seen and heard in England. He
would go and tell his story in Heaven, but he thought they
knew more there than he could tell them.”</p>
            <p>The death of Stoffles was lamented by multitudes of the
natives, both within and beyond the colony; the people of Kat
river were scarcely to be comforted, and it was feared by some
that his wife and daughter, who were exceedingly attached to
him, would fall sacrifices to their grief. But many prayers were
offered on their behalf, that their deep affliction might bring
forth abundantly the peaceable fruits of righteousness.</p>
            <p>In personal appearance, Andries Stoffles was of middle
stature, stout, and robust, but active, with a countenance
remarkably intelligent and expressive. The portrait of him in the
engraving facing the title page of this volume, in which he is
represented seated at the table, is said to be an exceedingly
good one.</p>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="section">
            <head>EXTRACT OF A LETTER FROM JOHN CANDLER.</head>
            <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
              <text>
                <body>
                  <div1 type="letter">
                    <opener>
                      <dateline>Jamaica, 1840.</dateline>
                    </opener>
                    <p>In the afternoon we reached Spanish Town. An Anti-Slavery
Convention of delegates from the whole island, met the next
morning, and a public meeting was held in the evening in the
Baptist Chapel, attended by about 2000 persons, the main body
of it consisting of lately emancipated Slaves. It was a meeting of
amazing interest. Imagine a platform in the capital of Jamaica,
the chair occupied by a great planter, a member of the
Legislative Council, surrounded by Missionaries of several
denominations, members of the Established Church, some of the
Society of Friends, and planters of large property, who lately
possessed numerous Slaves, and who now rejoice in the
change
<pb id="armistead381" n="381"/>
from Slavery to Freedom. Before us, in the body of the chapel
and the spacious galleries, a dense crowd of men and women of
all colours, admirably attired, and behind the platform, tier upon
tier of intelligent Black men, from the neighbouring properties,
who had come in troops to enjoy the pleasures of the evening,
and respond to the observations that pleased them. Some of
the speeches were excellent, particularly those of Capt. Stuart,
Wm. Knibb, John Clarke; and J. J. Gurney's pointed address to
the Black people fixed their attention deeply. They are a very
shrewd people.</p>
                  </div1>
                </body>
              </text>
            </q>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="section">
            <head>GRATEFUL SLAVES.</head>
            <p>The more I have seen of the Negroes in Jamaica, writes Dr.
Madden, and observed their conduct, the more reason I have
to think that they are naturally a good-humoured, easily-contented,
 kind-hearted race, amply disposed to appreciate
kind treatment and to be grateful for it. Of their disposition to
appreciate benefits, even in the trifling way I have
endeavoured to be serviceable to them, by protecting them
from injustice to the best of my poor ability, I have had proofs
enough of their grateful feelings towards me. One poor fellow
of the name of Cochrane came to me the other day to take leave
of me: I had never rendered him the slightest service, but I had
been civil to him, and he had been in the habit of coming to my
house. He took leave of me with tears in his eyes: Dr.
Chamberlaine was present: he took me aside and put a paper
into my hand, which he said was a small present, which he
hoped I would accept, to think of him when I was gone. I
opened the paper, and to my surprise, I found it contained
three Spanish doubloons, (equal to £10. sterling). I cannot
describe what I felt in assuring this poor Negro I did not need
his gold to remember him and his race with kindly feelings. It
was with difficulty I could prevail on him to
<pb id="armistead382" n="382"/>
take it back. He turned away abruptly from me, and that night I
had a kid sent to me, which he sent me word he hoped might be
of use to me on my voyage home.</p>
            <p>Two days ago, an old man, whom I had never seen before,
entered the gate as I was going out, and addressed me in
Arabic, he was a native of Africa, and he presented a pair of
ducks, which he said he brought for me a long way, to make part
of my sea stock. He seemed to think I was a friend to his
countrymen, and he wished to prove to me that he was grateful
for it. I accepted the old man's ducks, with more gratification
than, perhaps, a European minister ever felt at receiving a
diamond snuff-box from the Sultan. In short, for the last week, I
have been receiving more presents of fruit and poultry than I
know what to do with. In every instance in which I have been
able to render any service to a Negro, I have found him mindful
of it, and far more grateful for it than I could have expected.</p>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="section">
            <head>SIMEON WILHELM</head>
            <p>Was born on the west coast of Africa, about the year 1800,
and was received when nine years old into the Missionary
School at Bashia. He manifested a teachable, gentle,
affectionate disposition, had a pleasing countenance, and was
much gratified with the pains taken to instruct himself and other
African children in knowledge and religion. About the year
1815, he was baptized, and had the name of Simeon Wilhelm
given to him, after the missionary Wilhelm, who was much
attached to him.</p>
            <p>In 1816, Edward Bickersteth visited the Settlements of the
Church Missionary Society in Africa, and staid some time at
Bashia. “The more I saw of Simeon,” says he, “the more I was
pleased with him, and as he desired to visit England, that he
might qualify himself to be useful to his countrymen, it
appeared that I might be really serving the cause of religion by
taking him to England. His
<pb id="armistead383" n="383"/>
heart bounded within him, and his eyes beamed with joy and
thankfulness, when I told him he might go with me. He
promised to do everything that I wished, and he never broke
this promise.”</p>
            <p>The African youth set sail with his kind preceptor in 1816.
“During our passage,” writes the latter, “we often sang hymns
together, in a retired part of the deck; and I had frequently
interesting conversation with him. The weather was, in general,
very favourable; but towards the end of the voyage it became
stormy. On the 13th of August, in particular, we had a very
stormy night; but Simeon did not seem in any way alarmed or
agitated. He slept in my cabin, and I talked with him on our
danger; but he seemed wholly to rely on God, committed
himself to his protection at bed-time, and soon fell asleep.</p>
            <p>After arriving in England, Edward Bickersteth being himself
too much occupied to superintend his education, the offer of F.
Cunningham, Vicar of Pakefield, to instruct him in useful
knowledge, and prepare him to become a blessing to his
countrymen, was gladly accepted. He sojourned under the
hospitable roof of that gentleman for some time, where his
conduct gave great satisfaction, but his health soon required
his being removed, and he was admitted into the National
School in Shoe-lane, where he soon rose to the first class. Here
he was attacked with a pulmonary complaint, and as it was
feared the climate of this country would not suit his
constitution, it was proposed that he should return to Africa,
and his physician informed him of it. He expressed a very
strong desire to remain in England, and as he cheerfully
resigned his life to God, it was thought best to indulge him with
staying. He gradually recovered from this sickness: and his
gratitude, exemplary conduct, meek and affectionate spirit,
increased the love of those about him.</p>
            <p>“His general behaviour,” says E. Bickersteth, “ was truly
exemplary. Those who had the happiness of seeing
<pb id="armistead384" n="384"/>
it, will never forget his meek, gentle, and affectionate spirit. He
was grateful for the least kindness. His ardent attachment to
myself, the way in which his eye followed me when I at any time
left home, and the manner in which he welcomed me on my
return, showed how sensible he was of the least kindness. He
was always very attentive when the Scriptures were explained,
and heartily joined when a psalm or hymn was sung. We found
it sometimes useful to refer, when reading the Scriptures, to
parallel passages. Those who first found these passages, read
them aloud. Simeon was frequently, if not generally, the first, on
these occasions, being well acquainted with his Bible.”</p>
            <p>Arabic being understood by the Mandingoes, on the
western coast of Africa, and the knowledge of it giving an
ascendancy in their opinion, Simeon began to learn Arabic;
and had made, before his death, considerable progress in
reading and writing that language. He had also begun to learn
Latin.</p>
            <p>His worthy preceptor requested him to endeavour
occasionally, to write on any texts which he might choose, such
sermons as he would wish to address to his countrymen when
he should return to Africa. I regret that space will not allow the
insertion of some of these, indicating as they do a clear
discernment of the gospel, and of its powerful influence on the
mind of this African youth! Several letters he wrote show where
his treasure and his heart were. “Oh, may I fear the Lord,” he
writes, “that he may teach me, above all, to love Him and keep
his commandments. May the Lord deliver me from the vanity of
my own heart, and entirely keep me from the world, and not let
me be a mere professor of religion, but a doer of it! &amp;c.
When he became, from increasing weakness, confined to his
bed, the servants of the family waited on him with unwearied
affection. He was attended by medical men, who strove to
recover him to health and usefulness, but in vain. The
Missionary, Henry C. Decker, watched over him with
<pb id="armistead385" n="385"/>
the most constant and kind attention, and his copious notes
made during his last illness, furnish an interestingly affecting
view of the gradually closing scene.</p>
            <p>“Simeon,” he says, “delighted in prayer, and in hearing the
Bible read to him; and reminded me of a tender lamb, which the
faithful Shepherd bears in his arms, and nurses in his bosom I
asked him sometimes if he was comforted in his mind. ‘Can you
think on the Saviour?’ ‘Yes.’ ‘Have you hope that your sins
are forgiven you?’ ‘O yes!—He has shed his blood for me.’ ”</p>
            <p>“He was very grateful for every thing that was done for him.
He desired me one day to read some chapters in the Bible. I
read the 3rd and 17th chapters of John, and made some remarks
on them. After being silent about half an hour, he said: ‘True
repentance! pardoning grace! sanctification!’—and frequently
repeated these words. I asked him if he wanted anything. He
answered: ‘No! I must be silent and pray. I have very much to
think respecting <hi rend="italics">true repentance</hi>.’ He was, through the night,
very silent, and much occupied in prayer.”</p>
            <p>One morning H. D. having prayed with him, he prayed
beautifully himself at some length. “ I was very glad to hear
this prayer,” says H. D., “and was obliged to retire for some
minutes, in order to give free course to my tears of gratitude to
the Lord, for the grace given to this dear youth. He was all the
day very quiet and patient, notwithstanding the increase of his
fever. He expressed himself as being happy, and able to think
on the Saviour and his love but added, ‘I have much to think
respecting conversion; therefore I want to be silent, and to pray
in my thoughts.’</p>
            <p>“Simeon's illness continued to increase. When I sometimes
spoke to him, he would say, ‘I must be silent: I have much to
think on, and to pray for. I must be really converted.’ The Holy
Spirit seemed to be more and more preparing him for his
heavenly mansion. After I had
<pb id="armistead386" n="386"/>
communicated something comfortable to him, he remarked, with
a smiling countenance, ‘That is a joyful message,’—meaning it
was adapted to his state—‘I am comfortable, I feel no pain, all is
over, I pray only that I may love the Saviour more, who is so
kind to me.’ It was delightful to see him so happy. He found it a
great comfort, that he had physicians, who not only provided
him with medicines for the body, but spoke to him concerning
his soul.</p>
            <p>“He one day asked for some paper, and tried to write; but
being too weak to hold the pen, he said: ‘Mr. Decker, tell the
boys at Bashia,’ naming four of them, ‘that Simeon is going to
the Saviour in heaven; but he prays with his dying lips to the
Lord, that they may turn with all their hearts to Jesus, and may
be really converted by the power of the Holy Spirit. He begs
them to give over all their hearts to him, that none of them, by
remaining in unbelief and sin, may be lost; but that all, as true
believers, may meet with him in heaven.’ ” ‘On his friend's saying,
“Simeon, you are very happy; you will in a short time see the
Saviour in whom you have believed, and be a partaker of his
glory:” raising his voice, he exclaimed “O Saviour, come! O Lord
Jesus! take me home to Thee; I want to be with Jesus!—You go
to Africa, and I to heaven; but we are united in Christ.” He
afterwards said: “O Lord! look with thy compassion on a poor
Negro lying here! O Lord! hear the prayer of a dying Negro, and
convert my countrymen! send true preachers to them. Take me
to heaven, Lord Jesus!” All present were moved to tears.</p>
            <p>About two o'clock, on the morning of his death, he asked 
for some refreshment; when he had ate and drank, he said
cheerfully: “ This is the last time—I want no more—I shall go
to my Saviour in heaven.” He then poured out, with a loud and
distinct voice, a fervent prayer for himself, for his relatives, for
his countrymen, and for all his friends and benefactors. He
spoke continually of the joy of being for ever with the Lord.
About nine, he said to a
<pb id="armistead387" n="387"/>
companion, “pray for Simeon, that the Lord may give him
patience. He then fell into a slumber; and about ten o'clock,
after an illness of six weeks, he calmly fell asleep in Jesus.
One of the kind friends who had been a good deal with him
during his last illness, and witnessed his final close, observed,
in a letter written soon after:—“This young African died, under
the most clear, decided, and powerful influence of divine grace.
His Christian intelligence and tenderness charmed every one
around him. His love to his poor country was ardent, and his
prayers unceasing. His death has deeply impressed all of us
who witnessed it. We have had many anxious hours in this house
respecting Africa; but God has placed before our eyes a scene,
which is a full reward for all that we have felt and feared. These
first-fruits gathered home to God assure us that an abundant
harvest will follow.”</p>
            <p>John Cooper, a brother-in-law of E. Bickersteth's, says:—“I
visited Simeon occasionally during his illness; but within the
last week of his life, I saw him daily, and sat up with him part of
the two nights preceding the last. He was usually in a serene
and heavenly state of mind. At every interview, I was
constrained to admire the grace of God in him. I cannot repeat
all that he said on these occasions; but it was expressive of
that humble and believing state of mind, and that lively hope
and longing to be with Christ, which the Christian, who has
borne the burden and heat of the day for half a century, might
rejoice to experience when he comes to die.”</p>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="section">
            <head>LOUIS DESROULEAUX.</head>
            <p>Pinsum, a captain in the Slave Trade, and a Planter of St.
Domingo, had a confidential Slave, whom he was perpetually
flattering with the hope of speedy freedom; but the more pains
he took to render himself useful, the more
<pb id="armistead388" n="388"/>
firmly were his fetters rivetted. Louis Desrouleaux, whose 
schemes for obtaining his liberty rendered him very economical
and laborious, soon amassed funds more than sufficient to
purchase his freedom. He offered them with transport for the
purchase of his independence, which had been so often promised
him. “I have too long traded with the blood of my 
fellow-creatures,” said his master, in a tone of humiliation; “be free; you
restore me to myself.”</p>
            <p>Pinsum, whose heart had been rather led astray than
corrupted, now sold all his effects, and embarked for France with
great riches; but in a few years lost all and returned to St.
Domingo. Those who, when he was rich, called themselves his
friends, now took very little notice of him; but his emancipated
Slave, who had acquired a fortune by his industry, now supplied
the place of his former friends. Hearing of the situation of his old
master, he hastened to find him, and gave him lodging and food.
Perceiving him, however, unhappy, he proposed that he should
return again to France, and reside where his feelings would not
be mortified by the sight of ungrateful men. “ My gratitude will
follow you,” said the Negro, embracing his old master,
“here is a contract for an annual income of 1500 livres.”</p>
            <p>Pinsum wept for joy; the annuity was always paid
beforehand; and some presents, as tokens of friendship, often
accompanied it, until the death of Louis Desrouleaux, in 1774.</p>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="section">
            <head>PRINCE GAGANGHA ACQUA.</head>
            <head>A BRIEF NOTICE OF PRINCE GAGANGHA EMANUEL ACQUA, SON OF ACQUA, KING OF THE CAMARONES, COMMUNICATED IN A LETTER TO THE AUTHOR BY JOHN BURTT.</head>
            <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
              <text>
                <body>
                  <div1 type="letter">
                    <opener><dateline>London, 5th of 2nd Mo., 1848.</dateline>
<salute>My DEAR FRIEND,</salute></opener>
                    <p>Amidst the attempts which have been made to depress the
African character, by exhibiting it as incapable of improvement,
it becomes not only an agreeable, but an
<pb id="armistead389" n="389"/>
imperative duty, to adduce evidence of an opposite nature; and
to show that circumstances, whether their influences be good or
evil, operate no less powerfully on the sable inhabitants of a
tropical climate, than on the natives of more northern latitudes,
where opportunities have been employed to remove the
ignorance of uncivilized man, and to invest him with the
glorious light of religion and science. How has it raised the
brutal to the rational—the degraded to the noble—the idolatrous
to the Christian character! What was once the condition of
Druidical Britain, when in the most barbarous manner, parents
sacrificed their off spring to senseless deities? And to what
can her present position amongst the nations be attributed, but
to that expansion of knowledge, human and divine, with which
she has been pre-eminently favoured by the providence of Him
who hath made of one blood all the inhabitants of the earth?</p>
                    <p>These observations are naturally suggested by an outline
of the history and character of Prince Gagangha Emanuel
Acqua, who, in 1832, having obtained permission of his father,
the King of the Camarones, to visit Cuba, embarked on board a
Spanish schooner, as he himself expressed it, “to see the
White man's country.” The vessel was freighted with a cargo of
Slaves, probably in part supplied by Acqua's father, who, like
himself, had been brought up in the odious traffic in human
beings. She was pursued and taken by an English man-of-war,
on board of which the Prince was detained about five months,
and was deprived of 300 dollars, the whole of what he had
brought for his travelling expenses.</p>
                    <p>Such a privation excited an unfavourable feeling on the part
of the sufferer, who could not clearly understand that the fact
of his having been met with on board a Slave-ship, was, to say
the least, a circumstance of strong suspicion of wrong doing.
While on board this vessel, he assisted in capturing two other
ships engaged in the same iniquitous
<pb id="armistead390" n="390"/>
traffic, one of which was freighted with 646 of his miserable
countrymen. Acqua was taken to Jamaica, from whence he
proceeded to England, hoping to obtain a free passage to Sierra
Leone or Fernando Po. He was probably encouraged in this
hope not only by reflecting on his rank as an African Prince,
but as being the son of a chief whose liberality to our
countrymen was well known in his gratuitous supplies of
provisions to the English captains on the coast of Fernando Po.</p>
                    <p>On reaching Portsmouth, destitute of money, the Board of
Admiralty furnished him with the means of proceeding to
London, where, having letters of introduction from several
naval officers, he became a recipient of those kindly attentions
which well-recommended foreigners meet with in the British
metropolis. Here, amongst others, he found a warm benefactor
in Joseph Phillips, formerly of Antigua, now a magistrate in the
West Indies. Under his roof Prince Acqua was entertained in the
kindest manner while waiting for an opportunity to return to his
own country. During his stay of some months in London, he was
under constant anxiety to be restored to his family connexions;
which was rendered more intense by his perpetual fear, that
they would be distressed with a belief that he had met with an
untimely end. Thus, the feelings of filial affection wrought
powerfully on his yet untutored mind, and evidenced the
possession of moral qualities, which his Christian friends felt it
incumbent on them to cultivate for the augmentation of his own
happiness, as well as for the benefit of those who might
hereafter fall within the sphere of his influence.</p>
                    <p>It is probable that until his arrival in England he had seldom
associated with such as recognize any feeling of justice
towards his oppressed countrymen, or any desire to promote
the cause of humanity where it might interfere with their own
sordid interest. Trained in early life to supply the Slave
Captains with the victims of their avarice,
<pb id="armistead391" n="391"/>
his mind had necessarily been brutalized by a system which
comprises every description of cruelty and fraud; nevertheless,
amidst the gloom of ignorance, of guilt, and superstition, the
rudiments of future usefulness were discernible; and, from the
judicious care he now experienced, it may be hoped that his
visit to our shores has already proved an event of substantial
benefit.</p>
                    <p>At the period referred to, I frequently saw him at my own
house, or at the residence of Joseph Phillips. We perambulated
many parts of the metropolis together, when every faculty
would at times appear to be absorbed in admiration and
astonishment; and it required some care not to overcharge his
mind with those sudden transitions, which, from the intensity
of excitement, might prove almost overwhelming. Under the
dome of the cathedral, while surveying its magnificent roof, he
was far from being insensible of that sublimity of feeling which
has generally been considered incompatible with the African
intellect. There, I observed the hand which had probably set
fire to many a Negro hut, and seized and bound the terrified
inhabitant, itself bound as by the spell of some power hitherto
unknown; and which, placed on his temples, seemed for a time
perfectly disabled by the sudden rush of new and
multitudinous ideas that evidently oppressed him. The same
effect was observable when from the summit of the monument
he was shown the habitations of two millions of human beings.
On such occasions he would for some moments appear
incapable of articulation, only manifesting his feelings by a
peculiar expression of the countenance, presently followed by
some such expressions as these—“Ah! White men know
everything; I cannot speak what I think.”</p>
                    <p>Prince Acqua more and more highly appreciated European
knowledge; and I well recollect, while upon the lofty column
already named, he was not only greatly affected with the
stupendous scene, but at that juncture in particular,
<pb id="armistead392" n="392"/>
he was earnest in soliciting me to go home with him to instruct the
Camarone people in useful learning, assuring me that I should be
liberally rewarded in the best products of the soil; and judging
from an observation which I once heard him make in connection
with the superior attainments of Europeans over his own
countrymen, the schoolmaster is indeed wanted in his father's
dominions. Their mode of accounting for our superiority is, by
supposing that at the creation, “White men” were made of the
best material, while the refuse only had been used in the
formation of our sable brethren. In his own country, when
anything of peculiar excellence was exhibited, he said it was
common to view it as the immediate workmanship of a divine
hand; “but now,” he exclaimed with evident delight, “I have
myself seen such things made by men.” Such expressions were
interesting as throwing a light on our species when in an
uncivilized state; but the following account which he gave of
the manner of supplying the White traders with their victims is
truly affecting. It naturally leads to the sad reflection, how
deplorable it is that professing Christians should occasion the
horrible outrages on humanity which are daily perpetrated.</p>
                    <p>“We take many men,” said he, “who can shoot: my father
has forty hundred men who can use guns which he has bought.
We walk many days until we come near, and then only walk at
night, and enter the village. A few men fire their guns; the
people awake and run out; we fire and kill a few, and surprise
them all during their fright. We take as many as we can away,
and drive them before us tied together, and sell them to the factors.
We give them a man for a gun; sometimes for hatchets and clothes.
It is wrong to sell a man, but they (the White Christians) will have
nothing else for their guns and clothes. It is your fault that we sell him:
you do more wrong than we do, because you know better. You
have the Book; you know God, &amp;c.”</p>
                    <pb id="armistead393" n="393"/>
                    <p>It was interesting to witness the gradations by which the
cheering beams of intelligence occupied the former abodes of
ignorance and superstition. After being shown many
mechanical operations, he was conducted through various
exhibitions of natural history, antiquities, &amp;c.; and while
enjoying the rich gratification afforded by the British Museum,
I found ample opportunity for observing the gifts, which,
although long uncultivated, had been liberally bestowed on
this our sable brother by the common parent of mankind. At the
same time I rejoiced in the assurance that in England at least, he
had a circle of friends, who, during his continuance amongst
them, were anxious so to exercise his various faculties, that
they might be as perfectly developed as circumstances would
allow. In the British Museum, Acqua, with much interest, drew
my attention to specimens of ingenuity brought from his own
country, which he quickly discovered; and the readiness with
which he comprehended my explanations of things hitherto
unknown, afforded abundant evidence that his stock of general
knowledge was not only increasing, but that correct views on
the most important subjects were also taking possession of his
mind. Pointing out some of the idols of Fernando Po, he
showed his sense of the absurdity of holding them in reverence
by emphatically remarking that if they were Gods they would
not suffer themselves to be taken captive, and be there
confined within the narrow precincts of a house.</p>
                    <p>An excitement arising from anxiety to return home operated
against any systematic mode of instruction which Prince
Acqua might otherwise have received, yet his acquirements of
a religious nature were satisfactorily progressing. The
following anecdote was related to me by my friend Jeremiah
Wiffin, the elegant translator of Tasso:—</p>
                    <p>The prince having been taken to two places of public
worship, described what he saw and felt in a manner which
proved his attention and discrimination. Having taken his
<pb id="armistead394" n="394"/>
seat in the place to which he was first introduced, he observed
the air of indifference with which several came in an walked to
their seats: to him, he said, some appeared proud and haughty,
and others light and inattentive; but little seriousness being
discernible. The music, he said, produced no effect on his mind
but an inclination to dance. At the second place to which he was
taken, he said he saw a number of persons sitting in a serious
frame of mind, amongst whom he soon became serious himself.
Presently one of them arose, and spoke in a manner which he
said appeared “wonderful”; his spiritual condition being so
clearly addressed as forcibly to remind him of his former sins
and to convince him “how wicked he was.” His conscience was
so powerfully awakened, that in a humble state of mind, yet with
an originality of expression which was common to him, he
declared to his friends that he had been wholly subdued. “The
preacher,” said he, “gave me a great blow, and knocked me
down.”</p>
                    <p>During his stay in London, Prince Acqua was introduced to
Lord John Russell, and to that indefatigable friend of the
African, Thos. Fowell Buxton. The latter, amongst other marks
of attention, presented him with a case furnished with the
necessary apparatus for writing, and having the following
inscription engraved on a plate:—</p>
                    <q type="verse" direct="unspecified">
                      <lg>
                        <l>GAGANGHA EMANUEL ACQUA,</l>
                        <l>PRINCE ROYAL OF THE CAMARONES IN AFRICA.</l>
                        <l>THIS CASE WAS PRESENTED TO HIM WHEN IN ENGLAND,</l>
                        <l>NOV. 10, 1832,</l>
                        <l>BY THOMAS FOWELL BUXTON, ESQ.,</l>
                        <l>MEMBER OF THE BRITISH PARLIAMENT,</l>
                        <l>THE FAITHFUL ADVOCATE FOR THE ABOLITION OF THE SLAVE TRADE</l>
                        <l>AND SLAVERY THROUGHOUT THE WORLD.</l>
                      </lg>
                    </q>
                    <p>Considerable pains were taken to imbue the mind of Acqua
with a due regard to the natural rights of man, and the
<pb id="armistead395" n="395"/>
importance of treating all our fellow creatures with justice and
humanity; and it was a great satisfaction that he who had been
trained to cruelty, and made familiar with atrocity and
bloodshed, became so far a convert to the cause of right, as to
declare his sense of the evils of Slavery, and to condemn the
traffic in men as a system of the grossest iniquity. Whilst
lamenting that his own people took part in supporting it, he
justly complained of those European nations which employed
their capital in perpetuating its horrors; stating that scarcely a
White man who visited his native shores was worthy of being
trusted: that they opposed every measure for instructing his
countrymen, the more easily to impose on their ignorance.
“Only one,” said he, “of all the captains who have had
transactions with my father has been a good man.” All the rest
he charged with having deceived and robbed either the king or
his people; who, degraded as they are, nevertheless earnestly
desire improvement.</p>
                    <p>For the purpose of being educated, two of Acqua's brothers
had formerly been confided to the care of a Liverpool merchant
of high standing; instead of which he employed them in manual
labour several years, and finally sent them back nearly as
ignorant as they were on the day of their arrival; by which
dishonest conduct the laudable intentions of their father were
cruelly defeated.</p>
                    <p>With a vivid recollection of such treatment, the prince
naturally feared that his long absence from his native land
would create in his father's mind painful apprehensions for his
safety. Alas! alas! what confidence can the untaught African
place in the refined, the intelligent, the highly professing
European!</p>
                    <p>Prince Acqua was partially acquainted with the English,
Spanish, and Portuguese languages. His complexion was of a
jet black; and scientific men much admired the organic structure
of his head. His general bearing was also considered to indicate
a degree of conscious superiority;
<pb id="armistead396" n="396"/>
and, notwithstanding the disadvantages of his early training, he
was remarkably humane towards the poor; which was once
particularly evinced when we met with an industrious artisan,
whose wages were inadequate to his wants. With a
countenance full of commiseration, he solemnly uttered these
expressive words, “God Almighty does not like it to be so.”
Deeply interesting and instructive were many of his
expressions, characterized as they often were with energy,
originality, and native simplicity; and I may here observe that
the solicitude which had been felt for his welfare during a visit
of some months, was not diminished by his departure for Sierra
Leone; to which place a free passage was granted by the
Government.</p>
                    <p>Prince Acqua left England near the end of 1832; and by a
letter from Captain Stevens dated “Sierra Leone, the 22nd of
Jan., 1833,” we received many gratifying particulars respecting
him; especially his grateful acknowledgments of the kindness he
had received in London; of which he requested the Captain to
say he could not find sufficient words to express the fullness
of his feeling. Satisfactory mention was also made of his
continued progress in useful learning, and his desire to adhere
to the instructions which had been bestowed upon him. Captain
Stevens likewise expressed his belief that if Acqua should
continue to cherish the feelings and principles which then
actuated him, he would prove instrumental in promoting the
cause of human happiness in his own country.</p>
                    <p>To so true a friend of the Coloured people as thyself, I need
make no apology for the length of this letter, the tenor of which
appears to harmonize with thy “Tribute for the Negro,” and to
corroborate the opinion entertained by thee of the capacity of
the African for receiving moral and intellectual improvement.
Prince Acqua arrived in England ignorant, superstitious, and
vitiated; the natural result of disadvantages which had ever
attended him; but after a few months of judicious management,
his range of
<pb id="armistead397" n="397"/>
thought was enlarged and refined; moral and religious
principles were readily imbibed; and instead of desiring to
renew those outrages on humanity to which he had been
unhappily trained, there was reason to hope that he returned to
his native land, with a sincere disposition to labour for its
permanent improvement.</p>
                    <closer><salute>Having now, my dear friend, complied with thy request, as
far as many interruptions would allow,</salute>
<salute>I have only to subscribe myself,</salute>
<salute>Affectionately thine,</salute>
<signed>JOHN BURTT.</signed>
<dateline>Friends' Boarding House,
Liverpool Street, London. </dateline></closer>
                  </div1>
                </body>
              </text>
            </q>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="section">
            <head>BENOIT THE BLACK.</head>
            <p>Benoit the Black, of Palermo, also named Benoit of St.
Philadelphia, or of Santo Fratello, and sometimes Benoit the
Moor, was a Negro, the son of a Negress Slave. Reecho Pirro,
author of the Sicilia Sacra, characterizes him by these words:—
“Nigro quidem corpore sed candore animi praeclarisimus quem
et miraculis Deus contestatum esse voluit.” “His body was
black, but it pleased God to testify by miracles the whiteness of
his soul.”</p>
            <p>Historians praise in Benoit that assemblage of eminent
virtues, which, content to have God only as a Witness, conceal
themselves from the sight of man; for real virtues are mostly
silent. Sometimes, however, the modest veil which conceals
merit is removed, and it is owing to this that Benoit has escaped
oblivion. He died at Palermo, in 1589, where his tomb and
memory are generally revered. Roccho Pirro, Father Arthur,
Gravima, and many other writers, are full of eulogy concerning
this venerable Negro.</p>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="section">
            <head>BENJAMIN COCKRANE.</head>
            <p>“I had a visit very lately,” says Dr. Madden, “from three
Mandingo Negroes, natives of Africa. They could
<pb id="armistead398" n="398"/>
all read and write Arabic; and one of them showed me a Koran
written from memory by himself. One of them, Benjamin
Cockrane, a free Negro who practised with no little success as a
doctor in Kingston, was in the habit of coming to me on
Sundays, to give me information about the medical plants and
popular medicine of the country; and a more intelligent and
respectable person, in every sense of the word, I do not know.
As an Arabic scholar, his attainments are very trifling, but his
skill as a Negro doctor, one of the English physicians of
Kingston assured me was considerable. He had lately known
him called to a young lady, where, with his herbs and simples he
had effected a successful cure of a serious malady. When he
comes to me, he drives in his own gig, attended by his servant.
His history is like that of hundreds of others in Jamaica, ‘except
these bonds,’ which he, by extraordinary industry and good
conduct, has managed to shuffle off. I took down the heads of
his story pretty much in his own words, as he related it to me in
the presence of the attorney-general, to whom I made him known,
likewise to Dr. Chamberlain; and I believe both these gentlemen
will vouch for the fact that there is at least one Negro in the
world who is an intelligent, well-conducted, right-thinking man,
and not so very nearly connected with the class of brutes, as the
reverend author of ‘Annals of Jamaica’ would lead us to infer.</p>
            <p>“I received a letter, about a month before I left Jamaica, from
my friend Cockrane. He wished to become a member of the
College of Physicians here, and, knowing no reason why a
Negro should not be admitted, if duly qualified, I undertook to
speak to one of the officers, and ascertain if there would be any
opposition to his presentation as a candidate for examination on
the score of complexion, provided he was duly qualified. Had I
remained, it was my intention to assist him to carry his purpose
into effect.”</p>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="section">
            <pb id="armistead399" n="399"/>
            <head>ROSETTA; THE NEGRO GIRL.</head>
            <p>The following narrative evinces that the Negro character is
not devoid of either humanity or magnanimity, when fairly
tested; and also, that the female of that unjustly degraded
race, is as competent to sustain the several characters of wife,
mother, and friend, in all their endearing socialities, as those
who assume a much higher standing in the great human family.
John Minns was born about the year 1770, and received a
good, plain, and religious education at “The Friends' School
and Workhouse,” Clerkenwell—an establishment belonging to
the Society, carried on in a large old-fashioned mansion, said to
have been the residence of Oliver Cromwell, or some of his
court. From this establishment, he was placed out as an
apprentice to a baker, a Friend, of Reading. Having acquired a
competent knowledge of his business, he absconded from his place for
some unknown cause, being then about eighteen years of age.</p>
            <p>After considerable search and inquiries instituted by his
friends, he was given up as lost; but, to their surprise and joy,
after sixteen years' hopeless suspense, he was heard of, and as
carrying on a prosperous business as a baker, in one of the
Bahama islands. It appears that after so long a life of secrecy in
exile, his heart began to feel for his aged father and the rest of
the family, and a strong desire to know, should they be still in
the land of the living, how they fared. Accordingly, he made a confidant of one of his friends, who was about to embark for England, and entrusted
him with the secret of his history, charging him to search out
his father, and make known to him that his son John was still
alive, and give him an outline of his remarkable history. From
this time a warm and affectionate correspondence took place
between John Minns and his father and sister, which was
continued during their lives.</p>
            <p>John Minns, after absconding from his apprenticeship
engaged himself in some subordinate situation in a ship
<pb id="armistead400" n="400"/>
about to sail for the West Indies. This was at a period when the
Slave-trade and Slavery were in the zenith of their dark domain,
and ruled and reigned over the hearts and consciences of every
class of men. Being of sober and frugal habits, after a few years
he acquired a little property, and commenced trading in various
articles of merchandize amongst the islands.</p>
            <p>On one of these expeditions he took his passage on board a
vessel which foundered off New Providence, one of the Bahama
islands. On board the same ship there was a Slave dealer with
several Negroes, whom he had to dispose of when he should
fall in with a market suited to his purpose. Having been some
time at sea, the ship sprang a dangerous leak, and at length was
deserted by the captain and crew when about two miles from
shore. The Slave dealer found it impossible to save the lives of
the Negroes by means of the ship's boat, which, indeed, was
scarcely equal to carry the captain and crew, besides some
other passengers then on board. As a forlorn hope, therefore,
he took off the manacles from his Slaves, and gave them the
chance of saving their lives by swimming. By some
circumstance, whether by accident or design does not appear,
the boat put off with all the crew and passengers except John
Minns, who was left on board the sinking ship. Not being able
to swim, his distress of mind, on reflecting on his hopeless
situation, may be more easily conceived than described. With
the prospect of immediate death before him, he endeavoured to
resign himself to the will of God, and put up a prayer for mercy
to his soul.</p>
            <p>It pleased Providence, however, to move the heart of one of
the female Slaves on board (named Rosetta) to his situation,
and to devise means for his preservation. She procured a
feather-bed from one of the berths, and having securely lashed
it to his back, she requested him to lower himself down the
ship's side into the sea, when she would assist him to gain the
shore. This expedient appeared to
<pb id="armistead401" n="401"/>
John Minns but a forlorn hope, yet, as no other means were at
hand, and time was wearing fast away, he submitted himself to
the generous proposal. His sable benefactress, being herself an
able and expert swimmer, was soon in the sea to assist the poor,
helpless, White man, down the ship's side. She then laid him
gently on the bosom of the unstable element, with the bed
attached to his back, and having secured one corner of it
between her teeth, she proceeded on her perilous voyage,
towing her singular cargo towards the shore; and in this way
they both reached the land in safety.</p>
            <p>After John Minns had devoutly acknowledged the interposition
of a kind Providence in his preservation, he endeavoured
to devise a suitable retribution to her who had
been the means of his remarkable escape from impending
death. He concluded it was his duty, by every means in
his power, to endeavour to obtain Rosetta's freedom from
Slavery. Most of the other Slaves had, by great exertion,
reached the shore; and, as they were soon in a condition
to be offered for sale, their owner gave public notice of it
in the island. John Minns now entered into a negotiation
for the purchase of Rosetta; but her cruel owner, instead
of sympathizing with his feelings, took the advantage of
asking such an exorbitant price for her as was quite beyond
his means; and for some time it was doubtful whether the
desired change of masters for the meritorious girl could be
accomplished. Rosetta was aware of these impediments,
and extremely anxious that they should be surmounted,
fondly hoping that he whom she had been the means of 
delivering from a watery grave, would, from motives of
gratitude and compassion, be the means of restoring her to
freedom, and, perhaps, to her endeared connexions in
Africa, from whose embraces she had been cruelly torn
away.</p>
            <p>This was indeed a time of anxious suspense to poor
Rosetta; but at length, to her great joy, the bargain was
<pb id="armistead402" n="402"/>
concluded; she found herself in the hands of a kind and humane
master, and now she neither feared the lash of the taskmaster, nor
the abuse of the manager. John Minns soon afterwards
commenced business as a baker at Nassau, in the island of New
Providence; and as his trade increased, he found Rosetta of great
advantage to him, not only in his business, but in his domestic
arrangements. Besides a high character for fidelity to her
employer, and a capacity for domestic duties, she possessed the
form and figure of an African beauty—was young, strong, and
active.</p>
            <p>All these circumstances tended to create an attachment in his
mind towards his faithful servant, and he not only determined to
free her by law from bondage, but also to make her his wife.
Their marriage, brought about by events of so extraordinary a
character, was productive of a large share of happiness to both
parties. They had a family of children, and lived for several
years in great harmony, until Rosetta died in giving birth to an
infant. On her deathbed she conversed with great composure on
her approaching end. She spoke very affectionately to her
sorrowful husband, and addressed each of her children
separately; but it was supposed she had forgotten the infant,
when, after a considerable pause, she said, “And God will be a
father to the motherless child,” and almost immediately she
breathed her last. Her loss, as described by her husband, was
lamented in the neighbourhood where she resided, and her
funeral was attended by a large concourse of the inhabitants,
rich and poor, black and white, bond and free. Her husband
always spoke of her with the greatest affection, affirming, that
during the years she had been his wife, she never give him a
moment's pain, nor did he ever receive an unkind word from her
lips.</p>
            <p>Rosetta Minns used to describe herself as the daughter of an
African prince; and it is supposed she was taken captive in one
of those cruel wars which are fomented between the chiefs by
European intrigue, for the sake of
<pb id="armistead403" n="403"/>
sharing in the spoil—the prisoners on either side being sold
into Slavery. She appeared to have, at first, but very indistinct
views of Christianity, but said that missionaries had been
amongst her people. On further intercourse with Christian
society, her mind became expanded and capable of receiving
the truths of the Gospel in its purity and simplicity. One of her
greatest enjoyments was that of listening to the reading of the
Bible, and she was accustomed to speak in terms of great
admiration of the efforts of the Bible Society to spread the
Scriptures throughout the world; frequently expressing her
anxious wish that her beloved relatives in her native land might
become acquainted with the contents of that blessed book.</p>
            <p>A trivial circumstance may be noticed here, as characteristic
of the abject feeling of caste which pervades the Negro mind,
in regard to the well-known prejudice against colour in the
Whites. John Minns was once reading to his wife a letter which
he had received from his sister in England, in which the
following passage occurred:—“Give my love to poor sister.” On
hearing this, poor Rosetta was overcome with gratitude and
astonishment, to find that a female of another complexion than
her own could not only love her, but was willing to
acknowledge her as a sister—at hearing which she broke out
into tears.</p>
            <p>John Minns was employed by the Government as baker to
the King's troops, and was much respecteded in the island. The
authorities there had regard to those religious scruples which
he was known to entertain, as respects fighting and swearing.
He was never required to take an oath, or to do military duty,
although the law then required every man to bear arms, and to
be prepared to be called out on military service. Free persons of
Colour were subjected to many privations and indignities, and
liable, without clear proof of title to freedom, to be reduced to
Slavery. It was a practice with John Minns, in order to make
their title to freedom beyond dispute or cavil, to buy a piece of
<pb id="armistead404" n="404"/>
freehold for each of his children, soon after they were born,
taking care to have it legally registered in the name of the child.
Two of his sons (Men of Colour) were educated in England, and
were persons of considerable talent; they employed their pen in
remonstrating against the unjust restrictions to which the free
people of Colour were then subject. They were not only
debarred the franchise, but their oath, when opposed to the
word of a White man, was not regarded in any of the courts of
justice, which exposed them to much vexation and pecuniary
loss from unprincipled and litigious persons. Such has been the
reformation of late years in the jurisprudence of these islands,
that Free Persons of Colour are admitted to all the rights of
citizenship. It is understood that these two individuals are now
in office under the Government, and one of them in the
commission of the peace.</p>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="section">
            <head>DISINTERESTED TESTIMONY TO NEGRO ABILITY
AND FAITHFULNESS.</head>
            <p>Robert Jowitt, of Leeds, states that he was much pleased with
an intelligent American gentleman from Virginia, who visited
England some years ago. In conversing with him on the subject
of Slavery, he acknowledged it to be a very great evil, and that
the wretched condition of the State in which he resided afforded
strong evidence of it; but he considered it a necessary evil, so
interwoven with their various institutions that it could not by
any means be abolished.</p>
            <p>We need not be surprised at this gentleman's viewing Slavery
in this light, as he was himself interested in the system; yet on
this very ground, his evidence respecting the capabilities of the
Negro is the more valuable. He asserted that he had not the
slightest doubt of the equality of the Black and White races;
and moreover, that the integrity and faithfulness of some of the
Blacks was remarkable. As a proof of this, he instanced a Slave
he had in
<pb id="armistead405" n="405"/>
his own employment at home, who was a most valuable
assistant to him, and in whom his confidence was unbounded.</p>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="section">
            <head>ALEXANDRE PETION.</head>
            <p>ALEXANDRE PETION, already alluded to in our “Glance at
the History of St. Domingo,” was one of the first Presidents of
the republic of Hayti. He was a Mulatto, but of a very dark
complexion, and received his education in the military school of
Paris. Being a man of cultivated understanding, and attractive
manners, and moreover, well instructed in the art of war, he
served in the French, and afterwards in the Haytian armies, with
success and reputation. He was in high esteem as a skilful
engineer, in which capacity he rendered the most essential
service to Toussaint and Desalines.</p>
            <p>Petion was a man of fine talents, acute feelings, and
honourable intentions, but not fully adapted for the station he
was called upon to fill. The Haytians, just liberated from
absolute Slavery, without education, habits of thought, moral
energy, and perfect rectitude of character, so necessary in a
government perfectly republican, stood in need of a ruler less
kind, gentle, and humane, than Petion. In consequence of this,
his people relaxed in their attention to agriculture, his finances
became disorganized, and his country impoverished. The
unfortunate Petion, disheartened at a state of things which he
saw no means of remedying, sunk into a state of despondency,
which ended, it is said, in voluntary death.</p>
            <p>Petion was perhaps less beloved in his life-time, than his memory
has been venerated since his death. High mass is said every year
for his departed soul, with great pomp and circumstance, according
to the rites of the Romish church; and the people appear to look
back upon him with more than a common feeling of kindness and
regard, as the father and friend of his country. His body, encased in
a coffin,
<pb id="armistead406" n="406"/>
lies in an open cenotaph fronting the government house, and
by the side of it, that of his only daughter: both coffins are
occasionally decorated with simple native offerings.</p>
            <p>“There is no doubt,” says Candler, “that Petion was a
patriot, and that he sincerely desired the welfare of Hayti: he
was greatly averse to the shedding of blood, and had often to
check the impetuosity and vengeance of the generals who
commanded under him; some accounts represent him to have
starved himself to death through vexation at the slow progress
of his people towards civilization; this may have been the case,
as he was of a sanguine temperament, and was exceedingly
thwarted in some of his plans for the public good; but a
physician of Port-au-Prince assured me that such was not
really the fact, and that he died of inanition from natural
causes.”</p>
            <p>An interesting and pleasing trait in the character of Petion is
exhibited in an anecdote related by the author above quoted,
with which I shall conclude this brief sketch. “In 1815, a visit of
a religious character was paid to some parts of Hayti by
Stephen Grellet, a native of France, and a minister of the Society
of Friends. Petion, who was at that time President of the Island,
received him with great cordiality, and permitted him to preach
to his soldiers from the steps of the palace; himself and his staff
attending as auditors.”</p>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="section">
            <head>JAMES W. C. PENNINGTON.</head>
            <p>The minister of the first Coloured Presbyterian church in New
York, a man truly exemplary, and of high moral and religious
standing, <hi rend="italics">is a fugitive from Slavery</hi>. His parents and 
grand-parents were stolen from Africa and died in Slavery. He was
therefore born a Slave, and remained one a considerable portion
of his life. Such, in all probability, he would have continued to
remain, had he not
<pb id="armistead407" n="407"/>
effected his escape from the oppressor;—have worn out his life
in perpetual bondage, and ended his days, like most of his race,
under the galling yoke of fetters and chains, or the smart
inflicted by the whip of the unrelenting driver. This estimable
man, who, in Slavery was degraded to nearly a level with the
brute, is still liable to be re-enslaved according to the laws of
the United States. In him we have a specimen of what the Slave
population consists, and a living proof as to how far they are
capable of being elevated, in a moral, intellectual, and religious
point of view.</p>
            <p>James W. C. Pennington was born in Maryland, in 1809.
His grandfather was a Chief of the Mandingoes, and both his
parents and grand-parents being Negroes, he is of pure African
blood and descent. He was a Slave until twenty years of age, at
which period he effected his escape.</p>
            <p>The fugitive first found a shelter at the house of a Friend in
Pennsylvania, with whom he remained six months. “It was
while living with this Friend,” he observes, “and by his kind
attention in teaching me, that I acquired my first knowledge of
writing, arithmetic, and geography.” In these he made rapid
progress during the six months, at the expiration of which, it
became necessary for his safety to remove further north, to be
more out of the reach of menstealers. He therefore removed to
Long Island. Here, he soon felt the loss of his kind Friend and
tutor, but he was successful in obtaining employment, and
remained in the service of one gentleman for three years, during
the whole of which period his scanty leisure was closely
occupied in study.</p>
            <p>Pennington had so far improved himself at the expiration of five
years from the time of his escape from Slavery, that an application
was made to him, to teach a small school of Coloured children, at
New Town, near Flushing, on Lon-Island. Being previously
examined by a committee, his services were accepted, and he
taught the school successfully for two years.</p>
            <pb id="armistead408" n="408"/>
            <p>Having experienced, about three years prior to this
period, a saving change of mind, and feeling a strong desire
to become more useful, Pennington removed to New Haven
in Connecticut, where he obtained a larger school, and also
entered a Theological Seminary to prepare himself for the
ministry. Here, he taught and studied history, astronomy,
algebra, philosophy, logic, rhetoric, and systematic theology.
At the expiration of three years he returned to
New Town, renewed his former services there, and being
also ordained as a minister of the Gospel, he soon gathered
a flourishing congregation. After labouring here two years he
was removed to Hartford in Connecticut, where he preached
eight years, and part of the time also taught a school.</p>
            <p>Pennington has been five times appointed to a seat in
the General Conventions for the improvement of the Free
Coloured people. In 1843, he was elected by Connecticut
State, to attend the World's Anti-Slavery Convention;
also by the American Peace Society to represent them in
the World's Peace Convention, both these meetings being
held the same year in London. On this occasion, he
addressed the Anti-Slavery Convention at considerable length,
his speech occupying several closely printed octavo pages
in the report of the proceedings of that interesting and
important assembly. It is well expressed, and contains much
valuable statistical information. Our limits preclude any
extracts being given.</p>
            <p>During his visit in England, Pennington preached in
many of the principal chapels of the Independents and other
Dissenters. He moved on a footing of social and intellectual
equality with the ministers and people of his own
persuasion; he was, in fact, owing to his abilities as a
preacher, sought out to supply the pulpits of some of the
most popular ministers of the day.</p>
            <p>On Pennington's return to America, he was received
with much favour, and has subsequently exchanged pulpits
with eight or ten of the leading ministers in Connecticut.
<figure id="ill10" entity="armis408"><p>J. W. C. Pennington<lb/>(FAC-SIMILE OF THE ORIGINAL AUTOGRAPH)</p></figure>
<pb id="armistead409" n="409"/>
He is a member of the Hartford Central Association of
Congregational Ministers, which consists of about twenty of
the leading ministers of that denomination in the State. He has
been twice elected President of this Association, in which
capacity he presided over assemblies composed entirely of
Whites. At a recent meeting at which he was chosen President,
two young men presented themselves for licenses to preach.
The rules require the President to examine the candidates on
experimental religion, Church history, and various parts of
theology. This he did acceptably; the White candidates were
both licensed, and their certificates were signed by the Black
President. One of the young men was a native of Kentucky, a
Slave State, though not himself a Slave-holder. At the same
meeting, Pennington was appointed a deputation to the General
Conference of Congregational ministers of the State of Maine.
A short time ago, a friend, without his knowledge, constituted
him a member for life of the American Tract Society, by paying
the necessary amount of money.</p>
            <p>James W. C. Pennington is now the settled minister of the
first Coloured Presbyterian church of New York, and is a
member of the Presbytery. In 1841 he published a volume of
about 100 pages, 12mo., entitled “A Text Book of the Origin
and History of the Coloured People.” He has also published an
“Address on West India Emancipation,” some sermons, &amp;c. When the question of granting the privilege of citizens to the
Coloured population was brought before the people of
Connecticut, one of the public papers objected to the measure
on the ground that the Blacks are inferior to the Whites.
Pennington invited a public meeting, and refuted the calumny
before a very large audience of Whites.</p>
            <p>The portrait of this worthy man is engraved from a
photograph, taken at the gallery of Samuel Topham, of Leeds,
who kindly allowed the author the use of a duplicate he had
preserved for himself.</p>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="section">
            <pb id="armistead410" n="410"/>
            <head>IGNATIUS SANCHO.</head>
            <p>The parents of this interesting Negro were brought from
Guinea, in a Slave-ship, and he was born on its passage to the
Spanish West Indies in 1729. When they arrived at Carthagena,
he was baptized by the Bishop, who named him Ignatius. The
change of climate, and other sufferings, soon brought his
mother to the grave; and his father being doomed to the
horrors of Slavery, in a moment of despair, put an end to his
existence with his own hands.</p>
            <p>The little Slave was not two years old when he was taken to
England, and presented to three young maiden ladies, sisters,
who resided at Greenwich. Their prejudices against the African
had taught them that ignorance was the only security for his
obedience, and that to enlarge the mind of their Slave would
only assist in emancipating his person. They surnamed him
Sancho, from his droll and humorous nature, and a fancied
resemblance to the Squire of Don Quixote, and ever afterwards
he called himself Ignatius Sancho.</p>
            <p>The Duke of Montague, who was a frequent visitor at the
house of Sancho's mistresses, admired in the Negro boy a
native frankness of manner, which, though unrefined by
education, was yet unbroken by servitude. The Duke took an
interest in him, and frequently brought him home to the
Duchess, encouraged his turn for reading with presents of
books, and urged on his mistresses the duty of cultivating by
education a genius of such apparent fertility. But his advice was
unheeded by the unfeeling ladies who were inflexible, and even
sometimes threatened to return the Negro into Slavery.</p>
            <p>At length, on the death of his mistresses, his kind friend and
patron the Duke of Montague being also deceased, the
Duchess, who secretly admired his character, admitted him into
her household, where he remained till she died, when, through
economy and a legacy she left him, he was possessed of £70.,
and an annuity of £30. This might have
<pb id="armistead411" n="411"/>
enabled him to establish himself respectably in life, but being
subject to like passions as other men, he fell into bad company,
and was reduced to suffering. He was retained a few months at
Montague House. That roof had been ever auspicious to him;
and the then Duke soon placed him about his person, where he
became habituated to regularity of life.</p>
            <p>In 1773, repeated attacks of gout and constitutional disease
rendered him incapable of further attendance in the family.
Having married an interesting and very deserving young
woman of West Indian origin, his annuity, with the assistance
of that munificence which had protected him through various
vicissitudes, enabled him to commence the business of a
grocer, by which, and his wife's industry, he reared a numerous
family in a life of domestic virtue, which gained the public
esteem.</p>
            <p>Ignatius Sancho devoted himself earnestly to the cause of
Negro freedom, and amid the trivial interruptions of a shop he
also applied himself to study. The muses and the poets he
imitated with some success; he constructed two pieces for the
stage; the theory of music he discussed, published, and
dedicated to the Princess Royal; and painting was so much
within the circle of his judgment and criticism, that Mortimer
came to consult him. His reputation as a wit and humourist
were considerable; and his acquaintances of no mean sort; he
corresponded with Sterne, and it is said that Garrick was very
fond of him.</p>
            <p>Two volumes of Sancho's letters were published, with a fine
portrait of the writer. I cannot with justice omit the insertion of a
few extracts from them, exhibiting, as they do, considerable
epistolary talent, rapid and just conception, as well as universal philanthropy—demonstrating that an
untutored African may possess abilities of no mean order. The
reader must remember they were not written for publication, no
such idea being ever entertained by the writer. None of them
were printed from duplicates preserved by
<pb id="armistead412" n="412"/>
himself, but were collected from the various friends to whom
they were addressed.</p>
            <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
              <text>
                <body>
                  <div1 type="letter">
                    <opener>
                      <dateline>“July 23, 1777.</dateline>
                    </opener>
                    <p>Poor Lady S—still lingers this side the world. Alas! when
will the happy period arrive that the sons of mortality may greet
each other with the joyful news, that sin, pain, sorrow, and
death, are no more; skies without clouds, earth without crimes,
life without death, world without end!—peace, bliss, and
harmony, where the Lord God, all in all, King of kings, Lord of
lords, reigneth omnipotent—for ever! May you, dear M—, and all
I love, yea the whole race of Adam, join with my unworthy self,
in the stupendous, astonishing, soul-cheering hallelujahs!
where charity may be swallowed up in love, hope in bliss, and
faith in glorious certainty.”</p>
                  </div1>
                </body>
              </text>
            </q>
            <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
              <text>
                <body>
                  <div1 type="letter">
                    <p>“Mr. W—has paid the debt to nature:—last Sunday heaven
gained a worthy soul, and the world lost an honest man! a
Christian! a friend to merit; a father to the poor and society; a
man, whose least praise was his wit, and his meanest virtue,
good humour; may you, and all I love and honour, in God's
good time, join him!”</p>
                  </div1>
                </body>
              </text>
            </q>
            <p>The following is from a letter written to a young man who
had gone to reside abroad:—</p>
            <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
              <text>
                <body>
                  <div1 type="letter">
                    <p>“Read your Bible; as day follows night, God's blessing
follows virtue; honour and riches bring up the rear, and the end
is peace.</p>
                    <p>“Youth is naturally prone to vanity; such is the weakness of
human nature, that pride has a fortress in the best of hearts. I
know no person that possesses a better than yourself, but
although flattery is poison to youth, yet truth obliges me to
confess that your correspondence betrays no symptom of
vanity, but teems with truths of an honest affection, which
merits praise, and commands esteem.</p>
                    <pb id="armistead413" n="413"/>
                    <p>“In one of your letters, you speak (with honest indignation)
of the treachery and chicanery of the Natives.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref163" n="163" rend="sc" target="note162">* </ref> My good
friend, you should remember from whom they learnt those
vices. The first Christian visitors found them a simple, harmless
people; but the cursed avidity for wealth, urged them and all
succeeding travellers to such acts of deception, and even
wanton cruelty, that the poor ignorant Natives soon learnt the
knavish and diabolical arts which they imbibed from their
teachers.</p>
                    <p>“I am sorry to observe that the practice of your country,
(which as a resident I love, and for the freedom and
many blessings I enjoy in it, shall ever have my warmest
wishes, prayers, and blessings); I say, it is with reluctance
that I must observe, your country's conduct has been
uniformly wicked in the East and West Indies, and on the
coast of Guinea. Commerce was meant by the goodness
of the Deity to diffuse the various productions of the earth
into every part, to unite mankind in brotherly love and
mutual dependence. The enlightened Christian should
diffuse the riches of the Gospel of Peace, with the
commodities of his respective land. Commerce attended with
strict honesty, and with religion for its companion, would
be a blessing to every shore it touched at. In Africa,
the poor wretched natives, blessed with the most fertile
and luxuriant soil, are rendered so much the more
miserable for what Providence meant as a blessing—the Christian's 
abominable traffic in Slaves, and the horrid cruelty
and treachery of the petty kings, encouraged by their
Christian customers, who carry them strong liquors, to
inflame their national madness, and powder and fire arms, to
furnish them with the means of killing and kidnapping—
but enough;—it is a subject that sours my blood, and I
am sure will not please the friendly bent of your social
<note id="note162" n="162" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref163"><p>* Allusion is here made to the remarks in a letter describing the Blacks
as a set of canting, deceitful people, who have not such a word as
gratitude in their language, &amp;c., and will explain the succeeding
observations.</p></note>
<pb id="armistead414" n="414"/>
affections. I mention these only to guard my friend against
being too hasty in condemning the knavery of a people, who, bad
as they may be, possibly were made worse by their Christian
visitors.</p>
                    <p>“Make human nature thy study wherever thou residest;
whatever the religion, or the complexion, study their hearts.
Simplicity, kindness, and charity be thy guide; with these even
savages will respect you, and God will bless you!</p>
                    <p>“It is with sincere pleasure I hear you have a lucrative
establishment. Your good sense will lead you to proper
economy, as distant from frigid parsimony, as from a heedless
extravagancy; but as you may possibly have some time to spare
for necessary recreation, give me leave to obtrude my poor
advice. I have heard it more than once observed of fortunate
adventurers, that they have come home enriched in purse, but
wretchedly barren in intellect. The mind wants food as well as
the stomach; should not we wish then to increase in knowledge
as well as in money? Young says, “Books are fair virtue's
advocates and friends.” Now my advice is, to preserve about
£20 a year for two or three seasons, by which means you may
gradually form a useful, elegant little library. Suppose now the first year you send the order, and the money, to your father, for the following
books, which I recommend from my own superficial knowledge
as useful. A man should know something of geography and
history; nothing more useful or pleasant. “Robertson's Charles
V.,” “Goldsmith's History of Greece,” “of Rome,” “of England.”
Two small volumes of “Sermons,” useful, and very sensible, by
Mr. Williams, which are as good as fifty, for I love not a
multiplicity of doctrines; a few plain tenets, easy, simple, and
directed to the heart, are better than volumes of controversy.
“Spectators,” “Guardians,” and “Tattlers,” you have of course.
“Young's Night Thoughts,” “Milton,” and “Thomson's
Seasons,” were my summer companions for nearly twenty
<pb id="armistead415" n="415"/>
years; they mended my heart, improved my veneration to the
Deity, and increased my love to my neighbours.</p>
                    <p>“You have to thank God for strong natural parts, a feeling,
humane heart: you write with sense and judicious discernment;—
improve yourself, my dear young friend, that if it should
please God to return you to your friends with the fortune of a
man in upper rank, the embellishments of your mind may be
ever considered as greatly superior to your riches, and only
inferior to the goodness of your heart.
“I give you the above as a sketch; your father and others of
your friends will improve upon it in the course of time; the
above is enough at first, in conformity with the old adage,—“A
few books, and a few friends, and those well chosen.” Your
father, who sees every improvement with delight, observes that
your handwriting is much better. If my long epistles do not
frighten you, and I live till the return of next spring, perhaps I
shall be enabled to judge how much you are improved since
your last favour. Write me a deal about the natives, the soil, the
produce, the manners of the people, customs, prejudices,
fashions, and follies. Alas! we have plenty of the two last here,
and what is worse, we have a detestable brother's war, where
the right hand is hacking and hewing the left, whilst angels
weep at our madness, and devils rejoice at the ruinous
prospect.</p>
                    <closer><salute>“Mrs. Sancho joins me in good wishes; I join her in the
same, in which double sense believe me,</salute>
<salute>“Yours, &amp;c., &amp;c.,</salute>
<signed>“ IGNATIUS SANCHO.”</signed></closer>
                  </div1>
                </body>
              </text>
            </q>
            <p>The following was addressed to the same.</p>
            <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
              <text>
                <body>
                  <div1 type="letter">
                    <opener>
                      <salute>“My worthy and much respected friend,</salute>
                    </opener>
                    <p>“Pope observes,
<q type="verse" direct="unspecified"><lg type="verse"><l>‘Men change with fortune, manners change with climes;</l><l>Tenets with books, and principles with times!’</l></lg></q>
“Your friendly letter convinced me that you are still
<pb id="armistead416" n="416"/>
the same, and gave, in that conviction, a tenfold pleasure. You
carried out from England, (through God's grace) an honest
friendly heart, a clear discerning head, and a soul impressed with
every humane feeling. That you are still the same, gives me more
joy than the certainty would of your being worth ten Jaghires.
The truest worth is that of the mind; the blessed rectitude of the
heart; the conscience unsullied with guilt; the undaunted,
noble eye, enriched with innocence, and shining with social
glee; peace dancing in the heart, and health smiling in the face.
May these be ever your companions! as for riches, you will ever
be more than rich while you thankfully enjoy, and gratefully
assist the wants, as far as you are able, of your fellow creatures.</p>
                    <p>“But I think, and so will you, that I am preaching. I only
meant to thank you, which I most sincerely do, for your kind
letter. Believe me, it gratifies a better principle than vanity, to
know that you remember your dark-faced friend at such a
distance; but what would have been your feelings, could you
have beheld your worthy, thrice worthy father, joy sitting
triumphant in his honest face, speeding from house to house
amongst his numerous friends, with the pleasing testimonials of
his son's love and duty in his hands, every one congratulating
him and joining in good wishes, while the starting tear plainly
proved that over-joy and grief give the same livery?</p>
                    <p>“You met with an old acquaintance of mine, Mr. G—. I am glad
to hear he is well; I hope he will take example by what he sees in
you; and you, young man, remember, if ever you should
unhappily fall into bad company, that example is only the fool's
plea, and the rogue's excuse, for doing wrong things. You have
a turn for reflection, and a steadiness, which, aided by the best
social disposition, must make your company much coveted, and
your person loved. Forgive me for presuming to dictate, when I
well know you have many friends much more able from
<pb id="armistead417" n="417"/>
knowledge and better sense, though I deny a better will.</p>
                    <p>“You will, of course, make men and things your study; their
different geniuses, aims, and passions: you will also note
climes, buildings, soils, and products, which will be neither
tedious nor unpleasant. If you adopt the rule of writing every
evening your remarks on the past day, it will be a kind of
friendly tête-a-tête between you and yourself, wherein you
may sometimes happily become your own monitor; and
hereafter, those little notes will afford you a rich fund,
whenever you shall be inclined to retrace past times and places.
I say nothing upon the score of religion; for, I am clear, every
good affection, every sweet sensibility, every heartfelt joy,
humanity, politeness, charity,—all, all, are streams from that
sacred spring; so that to say you are good tempered, honest,
social, &amp;c., &amp;c., is only in fact saying you live according to
your Divine Master's rules.</p>
                    <closer><salute>“Continue in right thinking, and you will act well; by which
you will insure the favour of God, and the love of your friends,
amongst whom pray reckon,</salute>
<salute>“Yours faithfully,</salute>
<signed>“IGNATIUS SANCHO.”</signed></closer>
                  </div1>
                </body>
              </text>
            </q>
            <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
              <text>
                <body>
                  <div1 type="letter">
                    <head>
                      <hi rend="italics">To Edward Young, Esq., on the death of Lord—.</hi>
                    </head>
                    <opener><dateline>“Richmond, April 21, 1770.</dateline>
<salute>“HONOURED SIR,</salute></opener>
                    <p>“I bless God, their Graces<ref targOrder="U" id="ref164" n="164" rend="sc" target="note163">* </ref> continue in good health, though
as yet they have not seen anybody. I have duly acquainted his
Grace with the anxious and kind enquiries of yourself and
others of his noble friends: time will, I hope, bring them
comforts. Their loss is great indeed; and not to them only. The
public have a loss;—goodness, wisdom, knowledge, and
greatness were united in him. Heaven has gained an angel; but
earth has lost a treasure.</p>
                    <note id="note163" n="163" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref164">
                      <p>* Probably the Duke and Duchess of Montague.</p>
                    </note>
                    <pb id="armistead418" n="418"/>
                    <closer><salute>“Hoping you are as well as you wish your friends, I am,
honoured Sir, &amp;c.</salute>
<signed>“IGNATIUS SANCHO.”</signed></closer>
                  </div1>
                </body>
              </text>
            </q>
            <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
              <text>
                <body>
                  <div1 type="letter">
                    <opener>
                      <salute>“To M—</salute>
                    </opener>
                    <lg type="verse">
                      <l>“‘He, who cannot stem his anger's tide,</l>
                      <l>Doth a wild horse without a bridle ride.’</l>
                    </lg>
                    <p>“It is, my dear M—, the same with the rest of our passions;
we have reason given us for our rudder; religion is our sheet
anchor; our fixed star, hope; conscience our faithful monitor;
and happiness the grand reward. We all in this manner can
preach up trite maxims, but mark how we act. It is much easier to
speak than to act; but we know good from evil; and we have
powers sufficient to withstand vice, if we choose to exert
ourselves. In the field, if we know the strength and situation of
the enemy, we place outposts and sentinels, and take every
prudent method to avoid surprise. In common life we must do
the same; and trust me, my honest friend, a victory gained over
passion, immorality, and pride, deserves <foreign lang="lat">Te Deums</foreign>, better than
those gained in the fields of ambition and carnage.</p>
                    <p>“It is the most puzzling affair in nature, to a mind that labours
under obligations, to know bow to express its feelings. Your
former tender solicitude for my well-being, and your present
generous remembrance, appear friendly beyond the common
actions of those we in general style good sort of people; but I
will not teaze you with thanks, for I believe such kind of hearts
as you are blessed with have sufficient reward in the consciousness of acting humanely. It is the hope and wish of my heart, that your comforts
in all things may multiply with your years; that in the certain
great end, you may immerge without pain, full of hope, from
corruptible pleasure, to immortal and incorruptible life,
happiness without end, and past all human comprehension;—
there may you and I, and all we love,
<pb id="armistead419" n="419"/>
meet;—the follies, the parties, distinctions, feuds of ambition,
enthusiasm, lust, and anger of this miserable, motley
world, all totally forgot, every idea lost, and absorbed in the
blissful mansions of redeeming love.”</p>
                  </div1>
                </body>
              </text>
            </q>
            <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
              <text>
                <body>
                  <div1 type="letter">
                    <opener><dateline>“Aug. 8, 1777.”</dateline>
<salute>“To J. M.</salute></opener>
                    <lg type="verse">
                      <l>“‘Know thy own self, presume not God to scan;</l>
                      <l>The proper study of mankind is man.’</l>
                    </lg>
                    <p>“There is something so amazingly grand, so stupendously
affecting, in contemplating the works of the Divine architect,
either in the moral or the intellectual world, that I think one may
rightly call it the cordial of the soul; it is the medicine of the
mind, and the best antidote against pride, and the supercilious
murmurings of discontent. Smoking my morning pipe, the
friendly warmth of that glorious planet the sun, the leniency of the air, the cheerful glow of the atmosphere, made me involuntarily cry, ‘Lord, what
is man, that thou in thy mercy art so mindful of him! or what the
son of man, that thou so parentally carest for him!’ David,
whose heart and affections were naturally of the first kind, and
who had indeed experienced blessings without number, pours
forth the grateful sentiments of his enraptured soul in the
sweetest modulations of pathetic oratory. The tender mercies
of the Almighty are not less to many of his creatures; but their
hearts, unlike the royal disposition of the shepherd king, are
cold, and untouched with the sweet ray of gratitude. Let us,
without meanly sheltering our infirmities under the example of
others, perhaps worse taught, or possessed of less leisure for
for self-examination,—let us look into ourselves, and
by a critical examination of the past events of our lives, fairly
confess what mercies we have received, what God in his
goodness hath done for us, and how our gratitude and praise
have kept pace, in imitation of the son of Jesse. Such a
research would richly repay us, for the end would
<pb id="armistead420" n="420"/>
be conviction, so much on the side of miraculous mercy, sue an
unanswerable proof of the superintendency of divine
Providence, as would effectually cure us of rash despondency,
and melt our hearts with devotional aspirations, till we poured
forth the effusions of our souls in praise and thanksgiving.
When I sometimes endeavour to turn my thoughts inwards, to
review the power or properties the indulgent all-wise Father has
endowed me with, I am struck with wonder and with awe,—
worm, poor insignificant reptile as I am, with regard to superior
beings, mortal like myself. Amongst, and at the very head of our
riches, I reckon the power of reflection. Where? where, my
friend, doth it lay? Search every member from the head to the
feet, all, all ready for action, but all dead to thought; it lies not in
matter: it is a something which we feel and acknowledge to be
quite past the power of definition; it is that breath of life which
the sacred Architect breathed into the nostrils of the first man,
the image of his gracious Maker. Let it animate our torpid
gratitude as it rolls on, although diminished by our cruel fall,
through the whole race. ‘We are fearfully, and wonderfully made,’
were the sentiments of the royal psalmist upon a self review, but
had he been blessed with the full blaze of the Christian
dispensation, what would have been his raptures? the promise
of never-ending existence and felicity, to possess eternity,—
‘glorious, dreadful thought,’—to behold the wonders of
immensity, to pass from good to better, increasing in goodness,
knowledge, love; to glory in our Redeemer, to joy in ourselves;
to be acquainted with prophets, sages, heroes, and poets of old
times, and join in symphony with angels.</p>
                    <p>“You, happily disengaged from various cares of life and
family, can review the little world of Man with steadier eye and
more composed thought than your friend, declining fast into the
vale of tears, and beset with infirmity and pain. Write now and
then, as thought prompts, and inclination leads; refute my
errors; where I am just, give me your
<pb id="armistead421" n="421"/>
plaudit. Your welfare is truly dear in my sight; and if any man as
a share in my heart, or commands my respect and esteem, it is
J— M—.”</p>
                  </div1>
                </body>
              </text>
            </q>
            <p>Ignatius Sancho was much interested for the unfortunate Dr.
Dodd, and addressed him whilst in prison. He also wrote the
following for the <hi rend="italics">Morning Post</hi>:—</p>
            <q type="document" direct="unspecified">
              <text>
                <body>
                  <div1 type="document">
                    <p>“I am one of the many who have been often edified by the
graceful eloquence and truly christian doctrine of the
unfortunate Dr. Dodd. As a divine, he had, and still has, my
love and reverence; his faults I regret; but, alas! I feel myself
too guilty to cast a stone; justice has her claims; but mercy—
the anchor of my hope, inclines me to wish he might meet with
royal clemency. His punishments have already been severe; the
loss of royal favour; the cowardly attacks of malicious
buffoonery; and the over-strained zeal for rigid justice in the
prosecution. Oh! would to God the bishops and clergy would
join in petitioning the throne for his life! it would save the holy
order from indignity, and even the land itself from the reproach
of making too unequal distinctions in punishments. He might,
by the rectitude of his future life, and due exertion of his
matchless powers, be of infinite service, as chaplain to the poor
convicts on the river, which would be a punishment, and, at the
same time, serve for a proof or test of his contrition, and the
sincerity of a zeal he has often manifested in the pulpit, for the
service of true religion. He may rise the higher by his late fall,
and do more real service to the thoughtless and abandoned
culprits, than a preacher whose character might be deemed
spotless. If this hint should stimulate a pen, or heart, like the
good Bishop of Chester's, to exert itself in behalf of a man who
has formerly been alive to every act of heaven-born charity, the
writer of this will have joy, even in his last moments, in the
reflection that he paid a mite of the vast debt he owes to Dr.
Dodd as a preacher.”</p>
                  </div1>
                </body>
              </text>
            </q>
            <pb id="armistead422" n="422"/>
            <p>Sancho addressed the following letter to Sterne, wishing to
interest him on behalf of his oppressed and suffering race:—</p>
            <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
              <text>
                <body>
                  <div1 type="letter">
                    <p>“It would be an insult on your humanity (or perhaps look like
it) to apologise for the liberty I am taking. I am one of those
people called Negroes. The first part of my life was rather
unlucky, as I was placed in a family who judged ignorance the
best and only security for obedience. A little reading and
writing I got by unwearied application. The latter part of my life
has been, through God's blessing, truly fortunate, having spent
it in the service of one of the best and greatest families in the
kingdom: my chief pleasure has been books: philanthropy I
adore. How very much, good sir, am I (amongst millions)
indebted to you for the character of your amiable Uncle Toby; I
declare I would walk ten miles in the dog-days to shake hands
with the honest corporal. Your sermons have touched me to the
heart, and I hope, have amended it, which brings me to the
point. In your tenth discourse, page 78, second volume, is this
very affecting passage, ‘Consider how great a part of our
species in all ages down to this have been trod under the feet of
cruel and capricious tyrants, who would neither hear their cries
nor pity their distresses. Consider Slavery, what it is, how bitter
a draught, and how many millions are made to drink of it., Of all
my favourite authors, not one has drawn a tear in favour of my
miserable Black brethren excepting yourself and the humane
author of Sir George Ellison. I think you will forgive me; I am
sure you will applaud me, for beseeching you to give one half
hour's attention to Slavery, as it is at this day practised in our
West Indies. That subject, handled in your striking manner,
would ease the yoke perhaps of many; but if only of one—
gracious God! what a feast to a benevolent heart! and sure I am
you are an epicurean in acts of charity. You, who are universally
read, and as universally admired—you, could not fail.
<pb id="armistead423" n="423"/>
Dear sir, think that in me you behold the uplifted hands of
thousands of my brethren. Grief, you pathetically observe, is
eloquent: figure to yourself their attitudes; hear their
supplicating addresses! Alas!—you cannot refuse. Humanity
must comply; in which hope I beg permission to subscribe
myself, &amp;c.,</p>
                    <closer>
                      <signed>“IGNATIUS SANCHO.”</signed>
                    </closer>
                  </div1>
                </body>
              </text>
            </q>
            <p>As Sancho's style of writing is said to resemble Sterne's, I
shall perhaps be excused inserting his reply to the foregoing.</p>
            <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
              <text>
                <body>
                  <div1 type="letter">
                    <opener>
                      <dateline>Coxwould, July 27, 1767.</dateline>
                    </opener>
                    <p>“There is a strange coincidence, Sancho, in the little
events (as well as in the great ones) of this world; for I
had been writing a tender tale of the sorrows of a friendless
poor Negro girl, and my eyes had scarcely done smarting
with it, when your letter of recommendation in behalf of
so many of her brethren and sisters came to me. But why
should it be so with <hi rend="italics">her brethren</hi>, or yours, Sancho, any
more than mine? It is by the finest tints and most insensible
gradations that nature descends from the fairest face
about St. James's to the sootiest complexion in Africa.
At which tint of these is it that the ties of blood are to
cease? and how many shades must we descend lower still
in the scale, ere mercy is to vanish with them? But 'tis
no uncommon thing, my good Sancho, for one half of the
world to use the other half of it like brutes, and then
endeavour to make them so. For my own part, I never look
westward (when I am in a pensive mood at least), but I
think of the burthens which our brothers and sisters are
there carrying, and could I ease their shoulders from one
ounce of them, I declare I would set out this hour upon a
pilgrimage to Mecca for their sakes. If I can weave the
tale I have wrote into the work I am about, it is at the
service of the afflicted, and a much greater matter; for in
serious truth, it casts a sad shade upon the world, that so
great a part of it are, and have been, so long bound in
<pb id="armistead424" n="424"/>
chains of darkness and in chains of misery; and I cannot but
both respect and felicitate you, that by so much laudable
diligence you have broke the one, and that, by falling into the
hands of so good and merciful a family, Providence has rescued
you from the other.</p>
                    <p>“And so, good-hearted Sancho, adieu! and believe me I will
not forget your letter.</p>
                    <closer><salute>“Yours, &amp;c.,</salute>
<signed>“L. STERNE.”</signed></closer>
                  </div1>
                </body>
              </text>
            </q>
            <p>I shall conclude this selection of extracts from the two
volumes of Sancho's letters, with a short one written the year
before his death, in reply to one respecting their publication, a
thing which he had evidently himself never contemplated,
though he made no objection to the proposal.</p>
            <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
              <text>
                <body>
                  <div1 type="letter">
                    <p>“I have just received your favour of the 20th inst. As to the
letters in question, you know, sir, they are not now mine, but
the property of the parties they are addressed to. If you have
had their permission, and think that the simple effusions of a
poor Negro's heart are worth mixing with better things, you
have my free consent to do as you please with them, though in
truth there wants no increase of books in the epistolary way,
nor indeed in any way, except we could add to the truly
valuable names of Robertson, Beattie, and Mickle, new Youngs,
Richardsons, and Sternes.</p>
                    <p>“Accept my best thanks for the very kind opinion you are
so obliging as to entertain of me, which is too pleasing (I fear)
to add much to the humility of.</p>
                    <closer>
                      <signed>“I. SANCHO.”</signed>
                    </closer>
                  </div1>
                </body>
              </text>
            </q>
            <p>So much for the Negro, Ignatius Sancho, who died in 1780,
having deservedly won the public esteem. Such was the man
whom philosophers and anatomists have endeavoured to
degrade as a deterioration of the human species; such was the
being whose identity with the great family of
<pb id="armistead425" n="425"/>
man has been called in question; but whom Fuller, with a
benevolence and quaintness of phrase peculiarly his own,
designates “God's image cut in ebony.” To the harsh definition
of the naturalist, political and legislative oppressions have been
added, aggravated towards them by vulgar prejudice, and
popular insult.</p>
            <p>He who surveys the extent of culture to which Ignatius
Sancho had attained by self-education, must be convinced that
the perfection of the reasoning faculties does not altogether
depend on a peculiar conformation of the skull, or the colour of
a common integument, in defiance of that wild opinion,
“which,” says a learned writer, “restrains the operations of the
mind to particular regions, and supposes that a luckless mortal
may be born in a degree of latitude too high or too low for
wisdom or for wit.”</p>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="section">
            <head>EVA BARTELS.</head>
            <p>“Eva Bartels,” says Shaw in his Memorials of South Africa,
“is a Mulatto woman, who was living in Cape Town, when we
commenced our school for the heathen. Two Slave girls first
brought her to our religious services. She was about fifty years
old, and was very desirous of learning to read the Scriptures,
which she soon accomplished. She not merely learned to read,
however, but the divine spirit so wrought upon her heart, that
there was not a shadow of a doubt of her real conversion to
God. She became humble and lowly, was regular in her
attendance on the means of grace, and her conduct was most
circumspect. She was an example of piety to all around her, and
was zealous in inviting and bringing others to the means of
grace.</p>
            <p>“Going to visit her on one occasion, when in affliction, I
found her engaged in prayer. She knew not that I was present,
and prayed thus:—‘Oh! how I have sinned! Oh! how I have
sinned! but thou, Lord, hast had mercy.
<pb id="armistead426" n="426"/>
Thou hast had mercy upon me; thou hast given me the joy of
salvation. Lord Jesus Christ, thou hast shed thy precious blood
for me.’ When told that I was present, she said—‘Mynheer, I
was almost in despair for a time, for I have been a great sinner. I
therefore requested that I might be left alone, in order that I
might wrestle with the Lord, and cry to him for help. I took up
the book to see if there was anything for me, and as I continued
in prayer, those sweet words fell upon my heart,—‘Ho, every one
that thirsteth, come ye to the waters.’ This invitation brought me
such peace and joy, that all my sorrows departed, and I have
now strong consolation. I have been thinking of the great love
of God in giving his Son. We are debtors, and have nothing
wherewith to pay our debt; but Jesus Christ came and
discharged it by the shedding of his blood. While thus
meditating, I shed many tears; but they were tears of joy, on
account of the great love of God to sinners.’</p>
            <p>“On another occasion, when several persons were in the
room, who were expecting that the time of her departure was at
hand, she desired them to raise her up on the bed, and support
her with pillows. This being done, she began to address those
around her, exhorting them to come to the Redeemer. From this
sickness she was restored to health, and became a ‘living
epistle’ to all who knew her, continuing to adorn her profession
by a holy walk and conversation. She has become a mother in
our Israel, and though often afflicted, is like a tree planted by
the rivers of water, bringing forth fruit in old age.”</p>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="section">
            <head>JOHN MOSELY,</head>
            <p>Of Hartford, in Connecticut, an aged Coloured man, was well
known for his industry, prudence, and integrity. Having no
relations, he devoted his property to charitable objects. By his will,
he gave to the Hartford Female
<pb id="armistead427" n="427"/>
Beneficent Society, 100 dollars; to the American Colonization
Society, 200 dollars; to the Bible Society, 100 dollars; to the
Education Society, 100 dollars; and after other legacies, the
residue of his estate to a Missionary Society.</p>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="section">
            <head>NANCY PITCHFORD,</head>
            <p>A woman of Colour, died at Hartford in 1824, aged 67. For the
first forty years of her life, she was a Slave. She sustained an
excellent character, was for many years a professor of religion,
and gave satisfactory evidence of sincere and lively piety. At
the time of her death, she had acquired, by her industry and
care, more than 400 dollars, which, (after paying the expenses
of her last sickness and funeral,) she left to charitable
purposes.</p>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="section">
            <head>LOTT CAREY.</head>
            <p>This self-taught African was born a Slave, near Richmond, in
Virginia. He was the only child of parents, themselves Slaves,
who were of a pious turn of mind; and though he had no
instruction from books, the admonitions of his father and
mother may have laid the foundations of his future usefulness.
In 1804, the young Slave was sent to Richmond, and hired out
as a common labourer, at a warehouse in the place.</p>
            <p>At this time he was excessively profane, and much addicted
to intoxication; but God was pleased to awaken him to a
sense of his sinfulness. Happening to hear a sermon, he became
very desirous of being able to read, chiefly with a view of
becoming acquainted with the nature of certain transactions
recorded in the New Testament. Having procured a Bible he
commenced learning his letters, by trying to read the chapter he
had heard illustrated in the sermon; and by a little perseverance
and assistance,
<pb id="armistead428" n="428"/>
he was able to read. This acquisition created in him a
desire to write; an accomplishment he soon also mastered.</p>
            <p>He now became more useful to his employers, by being able
to check and superintend the shipping of tobacco; and having,
in time, saved 850 dollars, (nearly £170 sterling,) he purchased
his freedom and that of two of his children. “Of the real value of
his services while in his employment (says an American writer),
no one but a dealer in tobacco can form an idea.
Notwithstanding the hundreds of hogsheads which were
committed to his charge, he could produce any one the moment
it was called for; and the shipments were made with a
promptness and correctness such as no person, White or
Coloured, has equalled in the same situation. The last year in
which he remained in the warehouse, his salary was 800 dollars,
and he might have received a larger sum, if he would have
continued.”</p>
            <p>For his ability in his work, besides being highly esteemed by
his master, he was frequently rewarded by the merchant with a
five-dollar note. He was allowed to sell, for his own benefit,
small parcels of damaged tobacco. It was by saving the little
sums obtained in this way, with the aid of subscriptions by the
merchants, to whose interests he had been attentive, that he
was enabled to purchase the freedom of his family. He also
bought a house and some land, in Richmond, and when the
colonists were fitted out for Africa, he was enabled to bear a
considerable part of his own expenses.</p>
            <p>Soon after making a profession of religion, Lott Carey
commenced holding meetings, and exhorting the Coloured
people; and, though he had little knowledge of books, or
acquaintance with mankind, he frequently exhibited a boldness
of thought, and a strength of native intellect, which no
acquirement could have given him. While employed at the
warehouse, he devoted his leisure time to reading such books
as accident threw in his way; and it is said that a gentleman, on
one occasion taking up a volume
<pb id="armistead429" n="429"/>
which he had left for a few moments, found it to be
“Smith's Wealth of Nations.”</p>
            <p>As early as 1815, Lott Carey began to feel special interest in
the cause of African missions, and contributed, probably more
than any other person, in giving origin and character to the
African Missionary Society, established that year in Richmond.
His benevolence was practical, and whenever and wherever
good objects were to be effected, he was ready to lend his aid.
He was among the earliest emigrants to Africa. At the close of
his farewell sermon in the first Baptist meeting house in the
city, before his departure, he remarked in substance as follows:—
“I am about to leave you; and expect to see your faces no
more. I long to preach to the poor African the way of life and
salvation. I do not know what may befall me, whether I may find
a grave in the ocean, or among savage men, or more savage
wild beasts on the coast of Africa; nor am I anxious what may
become of me. I feel it my duty to go; and I very much fear, that
many of those who preach the gospel in this country, will blush
when the Saviour calls them to give an account of their labours
in his cause, and tells them, ‘I commanded you to go into all the
world, and preach the gospel to every creature:’ (and with the
most forcible emphasis he exclaimed:) the Saviour may ask—
‘Where have you been? What have you been doing? Have you
endeavoured to the utmost of your ability to fulfil the
commands I gave you—or have you sought your own
gratification and your own ease, regardless of my commands?’”</p>
            <p>Being twice married, he lost his second wife shortly after
arriving at Sierra Leone. Of her triumphant death, he gives a
most affecting account in his journal of that date. On his arrival
in Africa, Lott Carey saw before him a wide and interesting
field, demanding various and powerful talents, and the most
devoted piety. His intellectual ability, firmness of purpose,
unbending integrity, correct
<pb id="armistead430" n="430"/>
judgment, and disinterested benevolence, soon placed him in a
conspicuous station, and gave him a wide and commanding
influence. Though naturally diffident and retiring, his worth was
too evident to allow of his remaining in obscurity. An American
writer, in speaking of this intelligent Negro about this period of
his life, makes the following observations:—“Lott Carey is now
more than forty years of age. He is possessed of a constitution
peculiarly fitted for toil and exposure; and has felt the effects of
climate perhaps less than any other individual on the Cape. He
has always shown that sort of inflexible integrity and
correctness of deportment towards all which necessarily
commands respect; but he will probably never be able to divest
himself of a kind of suspicious reserve towards White people,
especially his superiors, which universally attaches itself to
those reared in Slavery. The interests of the colonies, and the
cause of his countrymen, both in Africa, and in this country, lie
near his heart. For them he is willing to toil, and to make almost
any sacrifice; and he has frequently declared, that nothing could
induce him to return.”</p>
            <p>The peculiar exposure of the early emigrants, the scantiness
of their supplies, and the want of adequate medical attention,
subjected them to severe sufferings. To relieve these, Lott
Carey obtained all the information in his power concerning the
diseases of the climate, and the proper remedies. He made liberal
sacrifices of his property in behalf of the poor and distressed,
and devoted his time almost exclusively to their relief. His
services as a physician to the colony were invaluable, and were
long rendered without hope of reward. He was made Health
Officer and General Inspector of the Settlement of Monrovia,
but he refused for some time to accept any other civil office.
During the sickly season of the year, he was mostly occupied in
attending the sick, having no other physician among them. But
amidst his multiplied cares and
<pb id="armistead431" n="431"/>
efforts for the colony, he never neglected to promote civilization and Christianity among the natives.</p>
            <p>In 1826, Carey was elected vice-agent of the colony, and
discharged the duties of that important office till his death
which occurred in 1828, in the most melancholy manner. One
evening, while he and several others were engaged in making
cartridges to defend the colony against a Slave-trader, a candle
was accidentally overturned, which ignited some powder,
producing an explosion which resulted in the death of eight
persons. Carey survived for two days. Such was the
unfortunate death of this active Coloured apostle of civilization
on the coast of Africa, where his memory will long be cherished.
The career which he pursued, and the intelligence which
marked his character, prove that the race of Blacks is not
destitute of moral worth and innate genius, and that their culture
would liberally produce an abundant harvest of the best
principles and those results which dignify human nature.</p>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="section">
            <head>TESTIMONY OF JOSEPH STURGE RESPECTING THE
INTELLECTUAL POWERS OF THE NEGRO.</head>
            <p>(COMMUNICATED TO THE AUTHOR.)</p>
            <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
              <text>
                <body>
                  <div1 type="letter">
                    <opener><dateline>Birmingham, 11 mo., 17, 1847.</dateline>
<salute>ESTEEMED FRIEND,</salute></opener>
                    <p>I am in receipt of thy letter, expressing a wish that I would
state in writing, my opinion whether the natural or acquired
intellectual powers of man are affected by the colour of his skin.</p>
                    <p>My opportunities of personal observation, extend only to the
West Indies, and (with the exception of one or two of the Slave
States) to those parts of the United State where Slavery does
not exist; but where the prejudice against colour is greater than
in the very heart of Slavery What I have seen has, however,
long brought conviction t my own mind, that those who would
brand their brethren
<pb id="armistead432" n="432"/>
by creation with the stamp of inferiority, because they are
guilty of a skin not coloured like their own,“ not only maintain a
doctrine opposed to divine revelation, but to the records of
history and experience, and the results of all candid and
dispassionate observation.</p>
                    <p>It is not disputed that the people of different nations have
traits of character peculiar to themselves, and that these traits
may be materially influenced by the constitution of the
Government which rules over them. When they are Slaves and
have no protection from the arbitrary will of their owners, the
degrading effect is often so great and permanent, that it not
only affects the immediate object, but becomes to a certain
extent hereditary, requiring successive generations under the
happy influence of freedom fully to remove, though we have
many bright exceptions to this, even amongst those who have
been born and grown up as Slaves themselves. It is, however, a
remark which I have heard made by others, and which is
confirmed by my own observation, that the Black and Coloured
children, even of Slaves, and who are Slaves themselves, while
too young to feel the evils and degradation of their lot, show a
brightness and quickness of capacity, which is fully equal, if
not superior, to that of White children who are born free. This
holds good when they are compared with White children born
in tropical climates, and therefore cannot be attributed to the
early development of the faculties in those climates.</p>
                    <p>I will only quote the following testimony in favour of my
views, from Ebenezer Read, the master of Walmer's Free School,
which has a large endowment, administered by the corporation
of Kingston in Jamaica, where it is situated. I visited this school
in 1837. The number of children on the list was about 500, and
from 1815, it had been open to, and was attended by, White,
Black, and Brown children. The master stated that “for the last
35 years he had been employed in that city, in the tuition of all
<pb id="armistead433" n="433"/>
classes and colours, and had no hesitation in saying that the
children of Colour (which included Black) were equal both in
conduct and ability to those who were White; that they had
always carried off more than their proportion of prizes, and at
one examination, out of seventy prizes awarded, sixty-four were
obtained by children of Colour.”</p>
                    <p>Multitudes of proofs, equally strong, might be added to this,
demonstrating that when “God made of one blood all the
families of the earth,” he also endowed them with talents and
capacities, which, however they may be modified or altered by
external circumstances, gave no section of the human family a
right to boast that they inherited any superiority which might
not in the course of events, be <hi rend="italics">claimed</hi> and <hi rend="italics">manifested</hi>, with
equal justice by those whom they most despise.</p>
                    <closer><salute>I am, respectfully,</salute>
<signed>JOSEPH STURGE.</signed></closer>
                  </div1>
                </body>
              </text>
            </q>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="section">
            <head>CORNELIUS.</head>
            <p>In 1801, the mission of the Moravians in the Danish Island of
St. Thomas was deprived of one of the most intelligent and
useful native assistants, who for more than fifty years had
walked worthily of his calling by the Gospel—the Negro
Cornelius: a man in many respects distinguished among his
countrymen.</p>
            <p>About the year 1750, he became concerned for the salvation
of his soul, and felt a strong impulse to attend the preaching of
the missionaries, and their private instructions. Being baptized,
he ever after remained faithful to the grace conferred upon him.
He had an humble and growing sense of the depravity of his
heart, and made daily progress in the knowledge of Christ.</p>
            <p>He was blessed with a good natural understanding, and
having learned the business of a mason, received the
appointment of master-mason to the royal buildings, in which
<pb id="armistead434" n="434"/>
employment he was esteemed by all who knew him, as a clever,
upright, and disinterested man. He laid the foundation of six
chapels belonging to the mission in the Danish islands. He was
able to write and speak the Creole, Dutch, Danish, German, and
English languages. Till 1767, he was a Slave in the royal
plantation, afterwards belonging to Count Schimmelman. He
first purchased the freedom of his wife, and then laboured hard
to gain his own liberty, which he effected after much entreaty
and the payment of a considerable ransom. God blessed him
and the work of his hands in such a manner, that he also
purchased by degrees the emancipation of his six children.</p>
            <p>In 1754, he was appointed assistant in the mission. After his
emancipation, he greatly exerted himself in the service of the
Lord, especially among the people of his own Colour, and spent
whole days and nights in visiting them. He possessed a
peculiar talent for expressing his ideas with great clearness,
which rendered his discourse pleasing and edifying to White
people as well as to Negroes. Yet he was by no means elated by
the talents he possessed. His character was that of an humble
servant of Christ, who thought too meanly of himself to treat
others with contempt. To distribute to the indigent, and assist
the feeble, was the delight of his heart, and they always found
in him a generous and sympathizing friend, and faithful adviser.</p>
            <p>Whilst zealously exerting himself in promoting the welfare of
his countrymen, he did not neglect the concerns of his family.
We have heard how sedulously he cared for their temporal
prosperity, in working hard to purchase their freedom. But he
was more solicitous for the welfare of their souls. God blessed
his instructions, and lie had the joy of seeing his whole family
share in the salvation of the Lord. Being found faithful, they
were employed as assistants in the mission.</p>
            <p>The infirmities of age increasing upon him, Cornelius
ardently longed to depart and be with Christ. A constant
<pb id="armistead435" n="435"/>
cough and pain in his side damped his great activity, caused
occasional dejection of mind, and seemed at times to shake his
faith and fortitude. He now and then complained of a
declension of his love to Jesus; and once, while meditating on
that text—“I have somewhat against thee, because thou hast left
thy first love,” he exclaimed, “Ah! I too have left my first love!”
A few days before his end, being visited by one of the
missionaries, he said, “I ought to have done more, and loved
and served my Saviour better. Yet I firmly trust that He will
receive me in mercy, for I come to Him as a poor sinner, having
nothing to plead but His grace, and righteousness through His
blood.” His children and several of his grandchildren having
assembled round his bed, he addressed them in a very solemn
and impressive manner to the following effect:—</p>
            <p>“I rejoice exceedingly, my dearly beloved children, to see you
once more together before my departure, for I believe that my
Lord and Saviour will soon come and take your father home to
himself. You know, dear children, what my chief concern has
been respecting you, as long as I was with you; how frequently
I have exhorted you not to neglect the day of grace, but to
surrender ourselves with soul and body to your Redeemer, and to follow Him faithfully. My dear children, attend to my last wish and dying
request. Love one another! Do not suffer any quarrels and
disputes to arise among you after my decease. No, my
children,” raising his voice, “ love one another cordially: let
each strive to shew proofs of love to his brother or sister; nor
suffer yourselves to be tempted by anything to become proud,
for by that you may even miss of your soul's salvation, but
pray our Saviour to grant you lowly minds and humble hearts. If
you follow this advice of your father's, my joy will be complete,
when I shall once see you all again in eternal bliss, and be able
to say to our Saviour—Here, Lord, is thy poor unworthy
Cornelius, and the children Thou hast given me. I am sure
<pb id="armistead436" n="436"/>
our Saviour will not forsake you; but, I beseech You, do not
forsake <hi rend="italics">Him</hi>.” He fell gently asleep in Jesus, on the 29th of
November, being about 84 years of age.</p>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="section">
            <head>MORAVIAN MISSIONS AMONGST THE NEGROES OF THE
WEST INDIES.</head>
            <p>The account of Cornelius just related, affords an evidence of
the success attending the efforts of the early Moravian
Missions in the Danish West India Islands, of which mention
was made, and some interesting particulars given, in
Part I. of this volume.</p>
            <p>The early attempts towards the conversion of the Negroes met
with great opposition from the Planters. When Count
Zinzendorf visited these Islands in 1739, a few years after the
first efforts to introduce Christianity amongst the Slaves, he
found them in a state of unusual oppression because it was
imagined that if they became Christian they would also become
more intelligent, and then it would be impossible for the trifling
number of White people—in comparison with whom the Blacks
were fifty, if not a hundred, to one—to keep such an immense
number in awe. Their conversion was also opposed, because
the Negro women, if converted, would no longer yield
themselves to a licentious life.</p>
            <p>For these, and other causes, the Whites endeavoured to
prevent the Blacks from becoming Christians. But the Negroes,
unwilling to be restrained, their desire for salvation being
incredibly great, were treated very harshly, and in some
instances with cruelty. A public tumult was once excited in St.
Thomas, and the missionaries were threatened to be sent out
of the Island, because they taught the Slaves to be better
Christians than their masters. The Negroes' Meeting House was
entered in a boisterous manner, and the poor creatures were
beaten most cruelly, and chased away with oaths, curses, and
horrid blasphemies.</p>
            <pb id="armistead437" n="437"/>
            <p>These things, however, made the Gospel sweeter to them,
and they received it with joy and many tears: yet so strong did
the current of persecution become, that Zinzendorf, unable to
do anything towards effectually preventing it, determined to
return to Europe, and refer the matter to the Danish
Government. The Negroes wept much at the thoughts of losing
him, and assured him they would continue faithful to the
Saviour. Before the Count took his departure, the awakened
Negroes in St. Thomas drew up a letter to the King of Denmark,
in the Creolian tongue, stating their distress to him in very
natural expressions, and most pathetically entreating that they
might not be prevented from becoming acquainted, through the
ministry of the missionaries, with our Lord Jesus Christ, for
their eternal salvation. This was written in 1739, and signed by
several of them, in the name of 650 Negroes. A similar letter was
addressed to the Queen of Denmark, and signed by a Negro
woman, in the name of 250 of her own sex, concerned for the
salvation of their souls.</p>
            <p>The Count brought with him from St. Thomas, a Negro named
Andrew, who was not only awakened, but an assistant in the
Negro Church; a very hopeful young man, whose liberty the Count
had purchased, that he might visit the churches in Germany, and
afterwards return to minister to his own people. Andrew is
described in the Memoirs of Count Zinzendorf, as “a pleasing
instance of the powerful grace which operated at that time amongst
the Slaves.”</p>
            <p>Would our limits allow, numerous evidences might be
adduced of the operation of divine grace on the hearts of the
Negroes in the Danish West Indies. Oldendorp's account of the
Moravian Missions in those Islands abounds with evidences
of this kind. To that work I must refer the reader, after giving a
few translations from it, kindly made for me by my friend
Martha Shipley, of Headingley.</p>
            <pb id="armistead438" n="438"/>
            <div4 type="subchapter">
              <head>PARTICULARS RESPECTING DAVID, ABRAHAM, AND OTHERS OF THE BLACK ASSISTANT MISSIONARIES.</head>
              <p>Abraham was an assistant Missionary in St. Croix, about the
year 1758. He and others are thus mentioned in connection with
Brother J. G. Rantsch:—“The native assistants he found
efficient, and some of them eminently useful helpers. He
acknowledged that without their aid he could not have carried
out his extensive plan of labour.</p>
              <p>“The assistant David, (of whose gifts and successful
labours among his people mention has been several times made
in this History) he recognized as a servant of the Lord, and an
ornament of the Negro congregation, by whom he was much
beloved and esteemed. Besides him, the helper Abraham was
useful in holding lectures, different classes, and in speaking
publicly at funerals.”</p>
              <p>Some, both male and female assistants, were so
circumstanced that they could make visits into districts not
easily accessible to the missionaries. Maria Magdalena, and
Catherine Barbara visited the fellow-believers of their own sex,
in the south of the island, to endeavour by private
communications to promote their growth in the knowledge of
Christ. At another time they visited the west of the island, and
were everywhere received with joy. Similar visits were made by
the helpers David, Nathaniel, Henry, and Abraham.</p>
            </div4>
            <div4 type="subchapter">
              <head>SUSANNA.</head>
              <p>In Susanna, who died in 1755, evidence was afforded how
great and blessed is the operation of divine grace on the most
corrupt of human hearts. Before she was brought by the power
of the Gospel from Satan to God, she was known as an
uncommonly vicious and profligate person. She became so
much changed as to be the astonishment of all. On her bed of
sickness, she had no greater solicitude than to be with her
Saviour.</p>
            </div4>
            <div4 type="subchapter">
              <head>JOAS,</head>
              <p>Of the Mandingo nation, was baptized in 1750. He
<pb id="armistead439" n="439"/>
became, through grace, a meek and gentle man, and found
great comfort in the knowledge of the Redeemer, to whom he
thought he could never be sufficiently grateful, for having
brought him out of darkness into his marvellous light. During
his sickness, which was consumption, the only occupation
which afforded him comfort and joy, was meditating on the
Saviour who had died for him on the cross. His earnest desire
to be with Christ was fulfilled by his happy release in
November, 1755.</p>
            </div4>
            <div4 type="subchapter">
              <head>PETER AND ABRAHAM.</head>
              <p>In 1742, Abraham was chosen as Peter's colleague. Both were
useful in public teaching. Their discourses were evangelical,
and had for their subjects, reconciliation by the death of Jesus,
and the grace which the sinner may obtain through Christ. The
character of Peter showed itself in all his communications,
which were full of love and gentle feeling, and found an
entrance into the hearts of his audience.</p>
              <p>Abraham was more energetic; his discourses had much
strength, which carried his hearers along with him. To listen to
him his Coloured brethren hastened in great numbers, Many
White persons also came to hear him, and listened with
astonishment. By one of his sermons on the occasion of a
Negro funeral in 1744, the whole of the congregation was much
affected. Besides having an excellent special gift in preaching,
he also possessed much experience, love, patience, and
wisdom. He had an advantage over the White teachers in
perfectly understanding the Negro language, in which the
former were deficient, and was also better acquainted than they
were with the Negro character, superstitions, habits, and
dispositions. When the Brother Rantsch, during his visit, in
1715, heard Abraham's public testimony, he confessed it was
with humiliation and reverence that he considered the powerful
working of the grace of God in this Slave, and through him in
many others.</p>
              <pb id="armistead440" n="440"/>
              <p>The decease of this Negro is thus recorded by Oldendorp:—
“In 1759, the mission lost the aged assistant Abraham, in a very
melancholy manner. He had lived for nine years at Krumbay,
where he not only had the oversight of the Negroes on that
plantation, but also had the charge of testifying to the Negroes
of this district the salvation which is in Jesus Christ, and
administering exhortation and consolation to them. In June, he
gave to one of the Negroes under him permission to bring a
bundle of fire-wood to the village to sell, on condition that he
first carried fodder for the horses. This Negro, whose name was
Joshua, was bringing his wood to market without fulfilling the
condition required. In order to resent this disobedience,
Abraham stepped in the way, threw the bundle from his head,
and insisted upon his obedience. Joshua refused to turn back,
and endeavoured to make his way to the village by another
path. At this Abraham became so angry that he endeavoured to
compel him to his duty, when Joshua in a great rage seized his
knife, threw Abraham to the ground, gave him several stabs,
and then went away. Abraham's wounds were soon bound up,
and he was taken to the village for better assistance, but they
were of such a nature as to leave but little hope of recovery.</p>
              <p>The believers among his people, hastened in numbers to
their honoured teacher, to wait upon him, and help him, in his
painful situation; and he employed his little remaining strength
in testifying to them, that he remained steadfast to the doctrine
he had so often laid before them, and was ready to leave this
world with joy, earnestly exhorting them to continue in the same
faith, and not to neglect their day of gracious visitation. During
the night, whilst conversing with two of the brethren who sat
up with him, his purified spirit departed, the 10th of June, 1759.
His remains were interred the same day at Newhernhut, on
which occasion there was a large gathering of both White
persons and Negroes, many tears being shed. The Negro
<pb id="armistead441" n="441"/>
congregation lost in him their most gifted teacher, and the
labourers in the mission their most trusty assistant. For more
than twenty years he had laboured for the spreading of the
knowledge of Jesus Christ amidst many sufferings, and his
labours were eminently blessed. His public testimonies were full
of power and unction, and even where they did not penetrate
the hearts of his hearers, never failed to excite their
astonishment.</p>
              <p>After his murderer had wandered about the bush for some
days, in despair, he delivered himself up in a repentant state of
mind to the judge, candidly acknowledged his crime, and
received his punishment from the executioner. Full of
confidence in the mercy of the Saviour, he submitted to the
sentence of death, and showed much firmness at the time of
execution.</p>
              <p>It was my intention to have inserted some sketches or
outlines of addresses delivered by the Black assistant
missionaries of the Danish islands on various occasions, but
space will not admit. They may not equal those of Watts or
Doddridge in style, but they breathe the same spirit.</p>
            </div4>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="section">
            <head>INTELLIGENT AFRICANS.</head>
            <p>One of the missionaries at Sierra Leone accompanied the
Niger expedition in 1842, sanctioned by government, for
extending the missionary operations up the Niger. They took
with them a liberated African, named Samuel Crowther, who,
when a boy, was taken from a Slave ship, and educated in the
Society's school at Sierra Leone, and who made so much
progress both in theological and general knowledge (being able
to read the Greek Testament) that he was sent to England to
be presented as a candidate for holy orders to the Bishop of
London. Another native, named King, likewise accompanied
the expedition, and when the health of the Europeans failed, he
was deemed competent to be left in charge of the model farm at
the
<pb id="armistead442" n="442"/>
confluence of the Tshadda and the Niger. Another native,
Simon Jonas, was employed in forming the treaties which
Captain Trotter entered into with chiefs below the confluence.
The competency of that individual was most striking. Mr. Schon
drew up a paper in which he details the proceedings of Simon
Jonas, in carrying on a communication with King Obi, on the
subject of Slavery. The mode of his carrying on a negotiation is
illustrative of the power of the native African, with a moderate
degree of training in Sierra Leone, to become a really efficient
agent in imparting knowledge to his countrymen.</p>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="section">
            <head>A NEGRO SLAVE AND POET.</head>
            <p>Dr. Madden has made a translation of the life of a Slave
recently liberated in Cuba, written in Spanish, whose name, for
various reasons, he thinks it advisable not to publish. It was my
intention to have given an outline of this history as well for its
interest, as exhibiting a clearness of style and composition
highly creditable to a self-taught Negro Slave. Space will only
admit of a few extracts in addition to the information already
given, at pages 130 and 131 of the present volume.</p>
            <p>It would be tedious, says he, to detail the particulars of my
early history, in which there was nothing but happiness. At the
age of twelve years, I had composed some verses in memory,
not being wished to learn to write. I dictated them by stealth to
a young Mulatto girl named Serafina, which verses were of an
amatory character.</p>
            <p>I passed on without many changes to my fourteenth y